Full text of "Liturgiae Britannicae, or, the several editions of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England : from its compilation to the last revision : together with the liturgy set forth for the use of the Church of Scotland"

See other formats

J/'^ /

PRINCETON, N. J.

....l.^.i^.M..

Division
Section
Shelf. Number

c^Afiy.

iCiturgiae iSritannicae.

THE SEVERAL EDITIONS OF

THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER

Che €\)\m\) of CnglanD,

FROM ITS COMPILATION TO THE LAST REVISION ;

TOGETHER WITH

THE LITURGY SET FORTH FOR THE USE

Che Cbui'cb of ^corianti :

ARRANGED TO SHEW THEIR RESPECTIVE VARIATIONS.
BY

WILLIAM KEELING, B. D.

HECTOR OF BARROW, SUFFOLK ; LATE FELLOW OF ST. JOIIN's COI.LFGK,
CAMBRIDGE.

SECOND EDITION.

I . (J N D O N :

WILLIAM PICKERING.
J. DEIGHTON, CAMBRIDGE.

1851.

I'liiMKi) iiv c. wiirn

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

IN this reprint the Text of an impression of the Book of 1549 by
Whitchurche '■'■ Mense 3Iartii" has been adopted, instead of that bear-
ing date " Mense Maii," as probably being the earUest edition of the Book
of Common Prayer. The volume * employed is in the possession of Mr.
Pickering, and presents the following peculiarities, — internal evidence, it
would seem, of the issue of its several parts, at least before the publica-
tion of the more uniformly printed Book of 3Ia7/. " The Litany and
Suffrages" are not mentioned in the Table of Contents, but are inserted,
without foliation, between the Office for the Holy Communion and the
Occasional Offices. The Order for Evensong ends with Fol. vii. The
"Introits," &c. begin with a Folio also marked vii. from which the foli-
ation extends regularly through the Communion Office to Fol. cxxxiiii.
The Occasional Offices begin a new foliation, which extends to Fol.
xxxvii. In the Book of 1549 " Mense Maii," used in the former Edition
of this Work, the foliation proceeds uninterruptedly throughout the vo-
lume.

Historical evidence in proof of the claim of an Edition of March 1549
to be considered the " Editio Princeps " of the First Book of K. Ed-
ward VI. has been given by the Rev. Thomas Lathbury, in a note to the
Life of Collier in a late Edition of the Ecclesiastical History (published
by Straker), and in another note appended to an Article in the British
Magazine for September, 1849. It is to the following effect : —

The Act of Parliament (anno 2 & 3 Edw. VI. Cap. 1) in the Session
beginning Nov. 4, 1548, prescribed that the Service in English should be
said and used " from and after the feast of Pentecost next coming." The
ensuing feast of Pentecost fell on the 9th day of June, Easter-day having
fallen on the 21st day of April. The Act further prescribed that all Pa-
rishes and Cathedral Churches, and other places where the Service books
" shall be attained and gotten before the said feast of Pentecost, shall
within three weeks after the said books so attained and gotten, use the
said Service." Bp. Williams in his " Holy Table," &c. p. 143, distinctly
says that the first Liturgy was pubhshed March 7, 1549 ; and Heylin,
(Ecclesia Restaurata, p. 74) asserts with respect to the same, " At Easter
some began to officiate by it, followed by others as soon as Books could be
provided. But on Whitsundujj, being the day appointed by Act oi Parlia-
me7it, it was solemnly executed in the Cathedral Church of Saint Paul,
by the Command of Doctour May, for an example unto all the rest of
the Churches in London, and consequently of all the kingdom.'' This
evidence Mr. Lathbury corroborates by the testimony of Stow.f

W. K.

* This volume has been followed by Mr. Pickering in his Library Edition of the
several Books of Common Prayer, together with the Scotch Service Book (6 vols,
folio. London, 1844.)

t See Collier's Eccl. Hist. 8vo. 1845, vol. i. pp. xxviii — ix note, and British Maga-
zine, September, 1849.

pEIXTCIi

PREFACE.

THSOLOGXGitL
i^^ .-,...^<l

If any man, who shall desire a more particular account of the several Alterations in
any part of the Liturgy, shall take the pains to compare the present Book with the
former, we doubt not but the reason of the change may easily appear. — Preface to
the Book of Common Prayer, 1662.

THE object of the following work is to exhibit the Prayer Book of
the Church of England telling its own history. It is an attempt
to arrange the authorized Liturgies of our Church, together with that
set forth by King Charles I. for the use of the Church of Scotland, in
such a manner as to enable the reader at one view to compare their
variations, and thus to trace out for himself an explanation of the Rubric
and Ritual, as well as the progress of the changes which they have
undergone.

A work similar in character to the present was published in the year
1659, entitled "The Alliance of Divine Offices," with Annotations, &c.
by Hamon L'Estrange, Esq. ; and another, similar both in arrangement
and character, appeared in the year 1838, under the following title,
" The Two Books of Common Prayer, set forth by Authority of
Parliament in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth, compared with
each other," with a Preface, by Dr. Cardwell, Principal of St. Alban's
Hall, Oxford. It will be obvious however from the date in the former
case, and the title in the latter, that both these works are of much more
limited extent than the present.

The six Liturgies here compared are arranged in four columns ; the
variations of the Scotch Service-book from those of King James I. and
King Charles II. being principally noted at the foot of the page.

The first column contains the Liturgy as revised after the Savoy
Conference, in the reign of King Charles II. [1662.]

The second column contains the Liturgy as revised after the Hampton-
Court Conference, in the reign of King James I. [1604], together with
the ^ Scotch Liturgy authorized by King Charles I. [S. L.] ; precedence

' This Liturgy was framed by the Scottish Bishops ; and submitted, by the King's
command, to the review of Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, Juxon, Bishop of London,
and Wren, Bishop of Norwich. — Collier's EccL Hist. vol. 8, p. 113. 8vo. Ed.

Upon the application of the Bishops of Scotland for a Liturgy for that Church, it
was the opinion of Abp. Laud (to use liis own words) that, " if his Majesty would have
a Liturgy settled there, it were best to take the English Liturgy without any variation,

vi FEE FACE.

being here given to the former, as the main object is to exhibit the
Prayer Book of the Church of England in its several forms.

The thiid cohimn contains the Liturgy as revised upon the Accession
of Queen EHzabeth [1559], together with the second Book of King
Edward VI. [1552]

The fourth column contains the first Book of King Edward VI.
[1549]

The order of the Liturgy of 1662 is followed throughout.

The portions which are common to the Liturgies of 1662, 1604, and
the Scotch Service-book, are printed across the page ; and similarly
those which are common to the Liturgies of 1559, 1552, and 1549.

The text of [1662] is adopted in the former case, and that of [1559]
in the latter ; the verbal and other minor deviations being referred to in
the notes.

In the second and third columns, each containing two Liturgies, those
portions to which no date is affixed are common to both, unless a devia-
tion be referred to in the notes ; the text of [1604] being adopted in
the second column, and that of [1559] in the third.

It has been deemed advisable to depart from the general plan in some
few instances, which may be thus enumerated.

1. Where portions of considerable length belong to one Liturgy only ;
and consequently to have printed them in any single column, would have
caused an unsightly extent of blank space : e. g. The Preface, drawn up
after the Savoy Conference; the Office for Baptism of such as are of
riper years ; the Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea ; portions of the
Communion Service in [1549] ; &c.

2. Where a large portion is common to all six Liturgies, except in
some minor points, and it was thought needless to print it more than
once; e. g. pp. xviii. xix. of Ceremonies.

that so the same Service-book might be established in all his Majesty's Dominions.
* * * * His Majesty inclined to my opinion, to have the English Service without any
alteration to be established there ; and in this condition 1 held that business for two,
if not three, years at least. Afterwards, the Scottish Bishops still pressing his Majesty
that a Liturgy framed by themselves, and in some few things different from ours, would
relish better with their countrymen, they at last prevailed with his INIajesty to have
it so, and carried it against me, notwithstanding all I could say or do to the contrary.
Then liis Majesty commanded me to give the Bishops of Scotland my best assistance
in this way and work. I delayed as much as I could with my obedience ; and when
nothing would serve but it must go (in, I confess I was then very serious, and gave
them the best help I could. But wheresoever I liad any doubt, I did not only acquaint
Lis Majesty with it, but writ down most of the amendments or alterations in his Ma-
jesty's presence. And I do verily believe there is no one thing in that Book, which
may not stand with the conscience of aright good Protestant. Sure I am his Majesty
approved them all ; and I have his warrant under liis Koyal Hand for all that I did
about that Book." — Hht. of the Troubles and Trial of Abp. Laud. Wrote by himself,
during his imprisontnenl in the Tower, pp. 168, 169.

' The Acts of Uniformity in [166'.'], [1601], and [1559]; the Sentences, Exhorta-
tion, Confession, and Absolution in the Order for Evening Prayer [1662] ; the Apos-
tles' Creed, &c. in the Order for Evening Prayer [166'i]; the Introits, after the first,

PREFACE. vii

3. The Tables and Calendar, for which it was obviously necessary to
adopt a different arrangement.

4. The Form and Manner of Making, Ordaining, and Consecrating of
Bishops, Pi-iests, and Deacons ; printed only in [1662] and [1552].

5. The Services for Nov, 5, January 30, May 29, and the anniversary
of the Sovereign's accession.

It is hoped, however, that attention to the dates placed at the top of
the page will, in all these cases, prevent confusion.

With some 'exceptions, for reasons akin to those given above, the
Liturgies are printed at full length, as they stand in the original Books.
So that the reader has not only presented to his view the variations of the
several Liturgies from the present authorized Book of Common Prayer,
but is enabled, by attention to the dates, and by reference to the notes,
to read any one of the six Liturgies which he may select, completely
both as to order and contents, (with the above mentioned exceptions,) as
it stands in the original edition.

The authorities employed in this work are the following :

L The Book of 1549, by Whitchurche, " Mense 3Iaii, 1549," in the
Library of St. John's College, Cambridge.

2. the Book of 1552, by Whitchurche, in the Library of the Uni-
versity of Cambridge. During the progress of the work it was necessary
to consult another copy of this Book, also by Whitchurche, and preserved
in the same Library. This is of a different impression from the former^
and contains some few inconsiderable variations from it.

3. The - Book of 1559, in the Library of the University of Cambridge.

4. The ^ Book of 1604, in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge.

5. The Scotch Service-Book, 1637, in the Library of St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge.

6. The Book of 1662, in the library of the University of Cambridge,

in [1549] ; tlie Epistles and Gospels ; the Psalter, which is not attached either to
[1559], [1552], or [1549] ; and some minor instances, which however are all noted.

^ It may be well to observe that upon the Titlepage of this copy of the Book of
1559, over the words " Londini, in officina Rlchardi Graftoni," is pasted a printed label
bearing " Londini, in officina Richardi J'igge et Johannis Cawode." There are also
duplicates of Articles 6, 7, 8, and 9 in the Table of Contents (most probably of the
year 1561) inserted between Articles 7 and 8. Grafton's Rebus is upon the Title-
page. Richard Jugge and John Cawood appear to have been appointed Queen's
Printers by Patent bearing date 24 March 1560. See Dihdin's Typog. Antiq. vol. iv.
p. 242.

" i'he Boke of Common Praier and Administration of the Sacraments, &c. 1559
Folio. Londini, in officina Richardi Grafton, cum privilegio regie maiestatis, 1559,"
is enumerated among Grafton's works." Ibid. vol. iii. p. 482, note.

3 The Proclamation for the Hampton Court Conference was issued Oct. 24.1603.
The Conference was opened Jan. 14, 1603. The Letters Patent ratifying certain
alterations made by Royal Commission subsequent to the said Conference, and autlio-
rizing the printing of the new edition of the Book of Common Prayer, bear date Feb-
ruary 9 ; and the Proclamation authorizing the use of the said Book is dated March b,
1603. Hence, as this copy contains the aforesaid alterations, its proper date is 1604
of the present computation.

via PREFACE.

collated with the copy preserved as of record in the Tower of London,
and certified (13 Dec. 1662) to be "a true and perfect copy," under the
hands and seals of Commissioners appointed by Letters Patent of King
Charles IL

Also attested as a faithful copy in the year 1831.

In the Ordination Offices, the original Form, (published by Grafton),
in Abp. Bancroft's Collection preserved in the library of Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, has been collated with the Form printed in the
second Book of King Edward VL [1352]. The variations are marked
in the column assigned to [1532], and distinguished at the foot of the
page by the notation [1549 G.]

In the services for November 5, January 30, and May 29, the autho-
rities employed are,

1. The Book of 1662, in St. John's College library.

2. The Book of King James II. [1685], in the same library.

3. The Book of King WiUiam and Queen Mary, ' [1693], in the
library of the University of Cambridge.

Although the religious observance of these days had been previously
directed by - Statutes of King James I. and King Charles II. and ^ Forms
of Prayer set forth from time to time by royal authority, these Services
appear to have been considered •* by Convocation for the first time in
1661-2; and to have been ^approved by the upper house in 1662. They
are not mentioned in the Table of Contents in the above-named collated
copy of the Book of 1662, but are annexed to subsequent editions of that
Book, in obedience to the •" royal order.

The order of the Forms in [1662] is here followed, as having been
approved by Convocation ; while it does not appear that the alterations
made in the reign of King James II. in the Services for May 29, and
January 30, rest upon the like authority.

The additions to the Service for November 5, in the reign of William
and Mary, mainly, it would seem, the work of Patrick, Bishop of Chi-

' The date [1692] is used hereafter, as being the date of tlie royal order.

' Statutes at large, vol. vii. Cardwell's Conferences, p. 383, note.

^ " Prayers and Thanksgiving to be used by all the King's Majesty's loving Subjects,
For the happy deliverance of his Majesty, the Queen, Prince, and Slates of Parlia-
ment, from the mostTraiterous and bloody intended Massacre by Gunpowder, the fifth
of November, 1605." Setfoj-thbiiAuthoritii, Imprinted at London by Roberl Barker,
Printer to the King's most Exi-ellent Majesty.

" A Form of Common Prayer, to be used upon the Thirtieth of January, being the
Anniversary day appointed by Act of Parliament for Fasting and Humiliation, To im-
plore, &c. Published bii his Majesty's Command. London. Printed by John Bill and
Christopher Barker, Printers to the King's most Excellent Majesty, 1661. Prefixed is
the royal order; Charles R. " Our Will and pleasure is, and We do hereby straitly
charge and Command, That this Form of Divine-Service, Printed by Our Authority
be read and used every year upon the 'J'hirlieth of January, in all Cathedral, &c."

" A Form of Prayer, with Thanksgiving, To be used of all the King's Majesty's
loving Subjects, the 29 of INIay yearly, For His iMajesty's happy return to His King-
doms : it being also the Day of His Birth. Set forth hy His Majesty's Authority.

PREFACE. ix

Chester, (though the task of making- them was assigned to him 'jointly
with Compton, Bishop of London, and Sprat, Bishop of Rochester), were
part of the proceedings of the royal commission appointed to prepare
alterations of the Liturgy and Canons for the Convocation of 1689. The
report, however, of this commission, was never made to the Convocation.
The Form of Prayer for the Anniversary of the Sovereign's Accession is
printed from the Book of Queen Anne, 1706, in the library of the Uni-
versity of Cambridge.

Upon the accession of King James II. the laudable and religious prac-
tice of publicly celebrating every year, with solemn prayers and thanks-
givings to Almighty God, the day on which the Sovereign began his
reign, was revived, and a Form ordered to be composed by the Bishops
for that purpose.

In the reign of King William, the festival was discontinued;^ but upon
the accession of Queen Anne it was again revived, when the Form of
Prayer and Thanksgiving drawn up on that occasion appears to have
been annexed to the Book of Common Prayer, in obedience to the " royal
order, although not recorded as having been brought before the Convo-
cation.

In a Work of this kind it is almost hopeless to guard against all inac-
curacies. Errors, to all appearance, are to be met with m many parts,
especially in the Calendar. But such faults, if faults they be, will be
found in the original editions. Great pains have been bestowed both on
the collation and repeated revisions ; and it is confidently hoped that
errors will not be discoverable, either in such number, or of such a de-
scription, as to prejudice the fidelity and usefulness of the Work.

William Keeling.

St. John's College, Cambridge.
May 6th, 1842.

London, Printed by Johii Bill and Christo})her Barker, Printers to the King's most
Excellent Majesty, 1662.

* Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. pp. 565, 575.

* sEssio Lxxx. Die Sabbati 26 Aprilis, [1662] inter horas 8 et 10 ante merid' ejusd'
diei, &c. FormcE Precum pro 5 Novembris, 30 Januarii, et 29 Maii, fuerunt introductts
et publice perlectd, etunanimi consensu approbates. Synodus Anglicana. App. p. 110.

The charge of revising and preparing the Form for November 5 was committed to
Cosin, Bishop of Durham {Syn. Angl. App. p. 110, Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 575).
The Form for May 29 was assigned to four Bishops of the upper house, viz. Wren of
Ely, Skinner of Oxford, Laney of Peterborough, and Henchman of Salisbury, together
with eight members of the lower house; and that for January 30 to the following
Bishops, viz. Warner of Rochester, King of Chichester, Morley of Worcester, and
Reynolds of Norwich, also assisted by eight members of the lower house. Synod.
Aiigl. App. p. 67. Wilkins' Cone. vol. iv. p. 565.

^ See p. 396. '' Cardwell's Conferences, p. 416. * Wheatly.

' Queen Anne's Order, p. 422. The date [1704] is used infra, as being the date
of the royal order.

Mr. Pickering's Library Edition of the Books of Common Prayer,
from the first compilation in Edward the Sixth's reign and sltowing the suc-
cessive revisions and alterations to the present time, consists of the following
six Volumes : viz.

1. The First Book of Edward VI. 1549.

2. The Second Book of Edward VI. 1552.

3. The First Book of Queen Elizabeth. 1559.

4. King James's Book as settled at Hampton Court, 1604.

5. The Scotch Book of Charles I. (Archbp. Laud's). 1637.

6. King Charles the Second's Book, as settled at the Sa-

voy Conference. 1662.

This Collection of the Books of Common Prayer are uniformly reprinted
in Old English Type, like the original editions, by Whiltingham. The
importance and value of this Series of the Liturgies of the Church of Eng-
land are well known : but it is remarkable that in no public, or private, or
collegiate library can the whole of these Books be found together. A limited
number only has been reprinted ; and may be purchased in sets, but not se-
parately.

The Book of 1662 has been carefully collated with the Sealed Book in the
Tower of London, and other copies of the Sealed Book have been occasion-
ally consulted. Concerning this Book it is directed that "the respective Deanes
and Chapters of every Cathedrall or Collegiate Church within England and
Wales should at their proper Costs and Charges obteine a true and perfect
printed Copy of the said Booke to bee by the said Deanes and Chapters kept
and preserved in safety for ever."

Victoria Book of Common Prayer, beautifully printed by
VVhittingham, in Old English type, with the Rubrics in Ked. In One
Volume super royal 4to. price 4 guineas.

This Edition has been carefully collated with the Sealed Book in the
Tower of London, and is well adapted for the Desk, the Library, or for Fa-
mily use.

177, PkxudUli/,
London.

THE BOOK

Common IPtapet

AND ADMINISTRATION

OF THE

SACRAMENTS,

AND OTHER

RITES AND CEREMONIES
OF THE CHURCH,

ACCORDING TO THE USE

OF THE

erijutcfj of ffinglann,

Together willi the

PSALTER OR PSALMS

DAVID,

Pointed as they are to be Snug
or Said iti Churches :

AND THE

FORM OR MANNER

MAKING, ORDAINING AND CONSECRATING

BISHOPS, PRIESTS,

AND

DEACONS.

(LONDON.

PRINTED BY HIS MA.ties PRINTERS.

Cum Privilcgio.

M.DC.LXII.)*

* Erased in the Sealed Book, as uot being
found in the AJS. which it represents.

BOOK OF

Common prater, ann

ADMINISTRATION OF THE
SACRAMENTS,
AND OTHER RITES AND CERE-
MONIES OF THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND.

IMPRINTED AT LONDON
UY ROBERT BARKER, PRINTER
TO THE KING'S MOST EXCEL-
LENT MAJESTY.

Cum Privileirio.

BOOK OF

Common IPraper,

AND

ADMINISTRATION OF THE
SACRAMENTS.

AND OTHER PARTS OF DIVINE SERVICE FOR

THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF

SCOTLAND.

EDINHURGH.
PP.INTED BY ROBERT YOUNG, PRINTER TO Till

king's most excellent majesty,
m.dc.xxxvii.

TiiHi Ptitilifio.

THE BOOK OF

Common IPtaper, ann ati

MINISTRATION OF THE
SACRAMENTS,

AND OTHER

RITES

AND CEREMONIES IN

THE CHURCH OF

ENGLAND.

LONDINI, IN OFFICINA RI-
CHARDI GRAFTONI

Cum privilegio regiw
MaJeMtilis,

ANNO. 1559.

THE BOOK OF

Common IPrager, ann ^D

MINISTRATION OF THE
SACRAMENTS,

AND OTHER

RITES

AND CEREMONIES IN

THE CHURCH OF

ENGLAND.

LONDIM, IN OFFICINA EDO-
VARDI WHYTCHURCHE.

Cum privilegio ad Inipri-
menclum solum.

THE

IBook of tbe Common

PRAYER AND ADMI-
NISTRATION OF

THE

SACRAMENTS, AND OTHER

RITES AND CEREMONIES OF

THE CHURCH: AFTER THE

USE OF THE CHURCH

OF ENGLAND.

LONDINI IN OFFICINA
EDOUARDI VVHITCHURCHE.

Ctim privilegio ad imprimendum solum,

ANNO DO. 1549. MENSE
MAUI II.

I6ii2

THE CONTENTS OF THIS
BOOK.

1. An Act for the Uniformity of
Coynmon Pruyer.

2. The Preface.

3. Concerning the Service of the
Church.

4. Concerning Ceremonies.

5. The Order hoiv the Psalter is ap-
pointed to be read,

6. "The Order how the rest of the holy
Scripture is appointed to be read.

7. A Table of proper Lessons and
Psalms.

8. Tables and Rules for the Feasts
and Fasts through the whole year.

9. The Kalcndar, xoith the Table of
Lessons.

10. The Order for Morning Prayer.

1 1. The Order for Evening Prayer.

12. The Crced^ofS. Athanasins.

13. The Litany.

14. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon
several occasions.

15. The Collects, Epistles and Gospels,
to he used at the Ministration of the
holy Communion throughout the year.

16. The Order of the Ministration of
the holy Communion.

17. The Order of Baptism, both public
and private.

18. The Order of Baptism for those of
riper years.

19. The Catechism, with the Order for
Confirmation of children.

20. Matrijnony.

21. Visitation (f the Sick, and Com-
munion of the' Sick.

22. Burial.

23. Thanksgiving for Women
childbeuring.

24. A Coinmination or Denouncing if
God's a?iger and judgments against
sinnei's.

25. The Psalter.

26. The Order of Prayers to be used at
Sea.

27. A Form and Manner of Ordain-
ing Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.

afte

1GD4

S. L

THE CONTEjYTS OF THIS
BOOK.

1. ^ An Act for the Uniformity of
Common Prayer.

2. A Preface.

3. Of Ceremonies, why some be abol-
ished and some retained.

4. The order how the Psalter is ap-
pointed to be read,

5. The order how the rest of holy
Scripture is appointed to be read.

6. Proper Psalms and Lessons at
Morning and Evening Prayer for
Sundays, and certain Feasts and days.

7. The Table for the order if the
Psalms to be said at Moining and
Evening Prayer.

8. An Almanack.

9. The Table and Kalendar for Psalms
and Lessons, ivith necessary Rules
appertaining to the same.

10. The Order for Morning and Even-
ing Pi'uyer throughout the year.

11. The Litany.

12. The Collects, Epiatles, and Gospels,
to be used at the ministration of the
holy Communion throughout the year.

13. The Order of the ministration (f
the holy Communion.

14. Baptism, both public and private.

15. Confirmation, where also is a Cate-
chism for children.

16. 21atrimony.

17. Visitation of the Sick.

18. The Communion of the Sick.

19. Burial.

20. The Thanksgiving of Wo)?ien after
childbirth.

21. A Commination against sinners,
xvith certain prayers to be used divers
times in the year.

' A Proclamation for the authorising of the Book of Common Praiier.

[S. L.]

1559

1552

THE CONTENTS OF THIS
BOOK.

1 " An act for the Uniformitif of
Common prayer.

2. A Preface.

3. Of Ceremonies, xchy some be abol-
ished, and some retained.

4. The order how the Psalter is ap-
pointed to be read.

5. The table for the order of the
Psalms to be said at JMorning and
Evening prayer.

6. The order how the rest of holy
Scripture is appointed to be read.

7. Proper Psalms and Lessons ^ at
Morning and Evening prayer, for
Sundays and certain feasts and days.

8. An Almanack.

9. The table and Kulendar for Psalms
and Lessons, with necessary Rules, ap-
pertaining to the same.

10. The order for Morning prayer
and Evening prayer, throughout the
year.

1 1 . The Litany.

12. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels
to be used at the ministration of the
holy Communion, throughout the year.

13. The order of the ministration of the
holy Communion.

14. Baptism both public cmd private.

15. Coifirmation, ichere also is a Cate-
chism for children.

16. ]\latrimony.

1 7. Visitation of the sick.

18. The Communion of the sick.

19. Burial.

20. The thanksgiving of Women after
childbirth.

21. A Connnination against sinners,
with certain prayers to be used divers
times in the year.

iThe Form and Manner of making and
consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and
Beacons. 1552.]

1649

THE CONTENTS OF THIS
BOOK.*

1. A Preface.

2. A table and Kalendar for Psalms
and Lessons, with necessary rules per-
taining to the same.

3. The order for Matins and Even-
song, throughout the year.

4. The Introits, Collects, Epistles and
Gospels, to be used at the celebration
of the lord's Supper, and holy Com-
rntinion through the year, with p7-oper
Psalms and Lessons, for divers feasts
and days.

5. The Supper of the Lord and holy
Communion, commonly called the
Mass.

6. Of Baptism, both public and private.

7. Of Confu-mation, where also is a
Catechism for children.

8. Of Matrimony.

9. Of Visitation of the sick, and Com-
munion of the same.

10. Of Burial.

1 1 . 'The purification of women,

12. A declaration of scripture, with
certain prayers to be used the first
day of Lent, commonly called Ash-
wednesday.

13. Of Ceremonies omitted or retained.

14. Certain notes for the more plain
explication and decent ministration of
things contained in this book.

'■^ In 1552, the first Article in the Table of Contents is, "A Preface;" the Act for the
Unijormity, S^c. being printed after the Kalendar, and not enumerated among the Contents.
At Mor7iing and Evening Prayer, for certain feasts and days. [1552]

^ In the edition of March, 1549, the Litany and Suffrages were omitted, but im-
mediately afterwards added. The editions of May and June in the same year both

contain them.

.iCTS FOR THE UMFORMITY
1662 I 1604 S. L.

' An Act for the Unifornuty uf Common Prayer, and Service in the
Church, and Administration of the Sacraments,

Prima Elizabeths.

WHERE at the death of our late
Sovereign Lord King Edward
tlie Sixth, there remained one uniform
order, &^c.

WHERE at the death of our late
Sovereign Lord King Edward
the Sixth, there remained one uniform
order, &c. [1604]

' Instead of this Act, the Scotch Liturgy, 1637, has the following Proclamation ;

H A Proclamation for the uuthoriaivg of the book of Common Prayer
to be used throughout the Realm of Scotland.
Charles by the grace of God, king of great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of
tlie Faith,' To our Lovits »****» Messengers, our SheriflFs in that part con-
junctly and severally specially constitute greeting. Forasmuch as We, ever since our
entry to the imperial Crown of this our ancient kingdom of Scotland, especially since
our late being here in the same ; have divers times recommended to the Archbishops
and Bishops here the publishing of a public form of Service, in the worship of God,
which we would have uniformly observed therein. And the same being now conde-
scended upon, although We doubt not but all our Subjects, both Clergy and others,
will receive the said public form of Service with such reverence as appertaineth : yet
thinking it necessary to make our pleasure known touching the authorising of the Book
thereof, OUR Will is, and We charge you straitly and command, that incontinent these
our Letters seen, you pass, and in our name and authority command and charge all
our Subjects, both ecclesiastical and civil, by open Proclamation at the market Crosses
of the head Boroughs of this our Kingdom, and other places needful, To conform them-
selves to the said public form of worsiiip, which is the only form, which ^\'e (havino-
taken the counsel of our Clergy) think fit to be used in God's public worship in this
our Kingdom : Commanding also all Archbishops and Bishops, and other Presbyters
and Churchmen, to take a special care that the same be duly obeyed and observed,
and the contraveners condignly censured and punished, and to have special care that
every Parish betwixt* and Pasch next procure unto themselves two at least of the
said Books of Common Prayer, for the use of the Parish. The which to do We commit
to you conjunctly and severally our full power. By these our Letters, delivering the
same by you duly execute and indorsed again to the bearer.

Given under our signet at Edinburgh the twentieth day of December, and
of our Reign the twelfth year, 1636.

Per actum secreti Consitii.
* The Act of Uniformity in King Edward VI. second Book, [1552,] is as follows ;

An Act for the uniforrnity of common prayer, and administration
oj the Sacraments.
VVhere there hath been a very godly order set forth by autliority of Parliament, for
common Prayer and administration o.f the Sacraments, to be used in the mother tongue
within this Church of England, agreeable to the word of God and the primitive
Church, very comfortable to all good people, desiring to live in Christian conversation,
and most profitable to the state of this Realm : u])on the which, the mercy, favor, and
blessing of almighty God, is in nowise so readily and plenteously poured, as by common
prayers, due using of the Sacraments, and often preaching of the Gospel, with the
devotion of the hearers : And yet this notwithstanding, a great number of people, in
divers parts of this realm, following their own sensuality, and living either without
knowk'd};e or due fear of God, do wilfully, and damnably before almighty God,
abstain and refuse to come to their parish Churches and other places, where common
prayer, administration of the Sacraments, and preaching of the word of God is used,

Sic.

OF COMMON PRAYER.
1559 1552 I 1549

^An Act fur the loiiformity of
Common Praxjer, and Service
in the Church, and the admi-
nistration of the Sacraments.
[1559.]

WHERE at the death of our late
Sovereign lord King Edward
the sixth, there remained one uniform
order, &c.

upon the Sundays and other days, ordained to be holy days. For reformation hereof,
be It enacted by the King our sovereign Lord, with the assent of the Lords and com-
mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, that
from, and after the Feast of all Saints next coming, all and every person, and persons,
inhabiting within this Realm, or any other the king's majesty's dominions, shall
diligently and faithfully, (having no lawful or reasonable excuse to be absent) en-
deavour themselves to resort to their Parish Church, or Chapel accustomed, or upon
reasonable let thereof, to some usual place, where common prayer, and such service
of God shall be used in such time of let, upon every Sunday, and other days, ordained,
and used to be kept as holy days, and then, and there to abide, orderly, and soberly,
during the time of the common prayer, preachings, or other service of God, there to'
be used and ministered, upon pain of punishment by the Censures of the Church.
^ And for the due execution hereof, the King's most excellent majesty, the lords
Temporal, and all the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, doth in God's
name, earnestly require and charge all the Archbishops, Bishops, and other Ordinaries,
that they shall endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges, that the
due and true execution hereof may be had throughout their Dioceses and charges, as
they will answer before God, for such evils and plagues, wherewith almighty God
may justly punish his people, for neglecting this good and wholesome law.

And for their authority in this behalf, be it further likewise enacted by the au-
thority aforesaid, that all and singular the same Archbishops, Bishops, and all other
their officers, exercising Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as well in place exempt, as not
exempt, within their dioceses, shall have full power and authority by this act, to
reform, correct, and punish, by censures of the Church, all and singular persons which
shall offend within any their jurisdictions or Dioceses : after the said feast of all
Saints next coming, against this act and statute, any other law, statute, privilege,
liberty, or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered, to the contrary notwithstanding.

And because there hath arisen in the use and exercise of the foresaid common
service in the Church heretofore set forth, divers doubts for the fashion and manner
of the ministration of the same, rather by the curiosity of the minister and mistakers,
than of any other worthy cause : tlierefore as well for the more plain and manifest
explanation hereof, as for the more perfection of the said order of common service, in
some places where it is necessary to make the same prayer and fashion of service
more earnest and fit, to stir christian people to the true honouring of almighty God ;
Ihe king's most excellent majesty, with the assent of the Lords and commons in this
present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, hath caused the
foresaid order of common service, entitled The book of common prayer, to be faithfully
and godly perused, explained, and made fully perfect : and by the' foresaid authority,
hath annexed and joined it, so explained and perfected, to this present statute, adding
also a form and manner of making and consecrating of Archbishops, Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons, to be of like force, authority, and value, as the same like foresaid book
eatituled The book of common prayer, was before : and to be accepted, received, used
and esteemed in like sort and manner, and with the same clauses of provisions and
exceptions, to all intents, constructions, and purposes, as by the act of Parliament
made in the second year of the king's Majesty's reign, was ordained, limited, ex-
pressed, and appointed for the uniformity of service, and administration of the Sacra-
ments throughout the realm, upon such several pains, as in the said act of Parliament
is expressed. And the said former act to stand in full force and strength, to all in-
tents and constructions, and to be applied, practised, and put in use, to, and for the
establishing of the book of common prayer, now explained, and hereunto annexed :
and also the said form of making of Archbishops; Bishops, Priests and Deacons, here-

ACTS FOR THE UNIFORMITY

1662

An Act fur the Uniformitij of
Public Prayers, and Adminis-
tration of Sacraments, and
other Rites and Ceremonies;
And fur establishing the Form
of Making, Ordaining, and
Consecrating Uishops, Priests,
and Deacons in the Church of
Em^land.

XIV. Carol. II.

HEREAS in the first year of the
late Queen FLlizabeth, &c.

1G04

S. L.

33g tlje Bing.

A Proclamation for the autho
rising and Uniformity of the
Book of Common Prayer to be
used throughout the Realm.

' A LTIiOUGH it cannot be un-
ZJL known, Sec. [1604]

uuto annexed, as it was for the former book. And by the authority aforesaid it is now
further enacted, that if any manner of person, or persons, inhabiting, and being
within this Realm, or any other the King's JNIajesty's dominions, sliuU after the said
feast of all Saints, willingly, and wittingly, hear, and be present at any other manner,
or form of common prayer, of administration of the Sacraments, of making of ministers
in the Churches, or of any other rites contained in the book annexed to this act, than
is mentioned and set forth in the said book, or tliat is contrary to the form of sundry
provisions and exceptions, contained in the foresaid former statute, and shall be
thereof convicted, according to the laws of this Kealm, before the .fustices of Assize,
Justices of Oyer, and Determiner, Justices of peace in their Sessions, or anv of them,
by the verdict of xij men, or by his, or their own confession, or otherwise, shall for the
first offence suffer im])risonment, for six months, without bail, or mainprise; and for
tlie second offence, being likewise convicted, (as is abovesaid) imprisonment for one
whole year ; and for the third offence, in like manner, imprisonment during liis, or
their lives. And for the more knowledge to be given hereof, and better observation
of this law; Be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and singular Curates
shall upon one Sunday every quarter of the year, during one whole year, next follow-
ing tlie foresaid feast of all Saints, next coming, read this present .Act in the Church,
at the time of the most assembly : and likewise once in every year following, at the
same time, declaring unto tl>e people by the authority of the Scripture, how tlie mercy
and goodness of God hath in all ages been shewed to his people, in their necessities
and extremities, by means of hearty and faithful prayers made to almighty God,
specially where people be gathered together with one faith and mind, to offer up their
hearts by prayer, as the best Sacrifices that Christian men can yield.

' ALTHOvan it cannot be unknown to our Subjects by the former Declarations we
have published, what our purposes and proceedings have been in matters of Religion
since our coming to this Crown : Yet the same being now by Us reduced to a settled
Form, we have occasion to repeat somewhat of that which hath passed ; And how at
our very first entry into the Realm being entertained and importuned with Informa-
tions of sundry Ministers, complaining of the errors and imperfections of the Church
here, as well in matter of Doctrine, as of Discipline ; Although we had no reason to
presume that things were so far amiss, as was pretended, because we had seen the
Kingdom under that form of Religion which by law was established in tlie days of
the late Queen of famous memory, blessed with a peace and prosperity, both extraor-
dinary and of many years continuance (a strong evidence that God was therewith well
pleased,) Yet because the importunity of the Complainers was great, their affirmations
vehement, and the zeal wherewith the same did seem to be accompanied, very specious :
A\'e were moved thereby to make it our occasion to discharge that duty which is the
chiefest of all Kingly duties, That is, to settle the affairs of Fleligion, and the Service
of God before their own. Which while we were in hand to do, as the Contagion of
the sickness reigning in our City of London and other places would permit an assem-
bly of persons meet for that purpose; Some of those who mislikcd the state of Re-
ligion here established, presuming more of our intents than ever we gave them cause
to do, and transported with Humor, began such proceedings as did rather raise a
scandal in the (Miurch, than take offence away. For both tliey used Forms of public
serving of God not here allowed, held assemblies without Authority, and did other
things carrying a very apparent shew of Sedition, more than of Zeal : whom we
restrained by a former Proclamation in the month of October last, and gave intimation
of the Conference we intended to be had with as much speed as conveniently could

OF COMMoy PRAYEIL
1559 1552 1549

be, for tlie ordering of those things of the Churcli, which accordingly followed in the
Month oi January last at our Honour of Hamptnn Court, where before our Self, and
our Privy Council were assembled many of the gravest Bishops and Prelates of the
Realm, and many other learned men, as well of those that are conformable to the
Slate of the Church established, as of those that dissented : Among whom, what our
pains were, what our patience in hearing and replying, and what the indifferency and
uprightness of our Judgment in determining. We leave to the report of those who heard
the same, contenting our Self with the sincerity of our own heart therein. But we
cannot conceal, that the success of that Conference was such as happeneth to many
other things, which moving great expectation before they be entered into, in their
issue produce small effects. For we found mighty and vehement Informations sup-
ported with so weak and slender proofs, as it appeared unto us and our Council, that
there was no cause why any Change should have been at all in that which was most
impugned, the Book of Common Prayer, containing the form of the public Service of
God here established, neither in the doctrine which appeared to be sincere, nor in
the Forms and Rites which were justified out of the practice of the Primitive
Church. Notwithstanding we thought meet, with consent of the Bishops and other
learned men there present, 'J'hat some small things might rather be explained than
changed ; not that the same might not very well have been borne witli by men who
would have made a reasonable construction of them : but for that in a matter concern-
ing the service of God, we were nice, or rather jealous, that the public form thereof
should be free not only from blame, but from suspicion, so as neither the common
Adversary should have advantage to wrest ought therein contained, to other sense
than the Church of England intendeth, nor any troublesome or ignorant person of this
Church be able to take the hast occasion of cavil against it: And for that purpose
gave forth our Commission under our great Seal of England to the Archbishop of
Canterbury and others, according to the form which the laws of this Realm in like
case prescribe to be used, to make the said Explanation, and to cause the whole Book
of Common Prayer, with tlie same Explanations, to be newly printed. Which being
now done, and established anew after so serious a deliberation, Although we doubt
not, but all our Subjects both Ministers and others, will receive the same with such
reverence as appertaineth, and conform themselves thereunto every man in that which
him concerneth; Yet have we thought it necessary, to make known by Proclamation
our authorising of the same. And to require and enjoin all men, as well Ecclesiastical i;s
Temporal, to conform tliemselves unto it, and to the practice thereof, as the only
public form of serving of God, established and allowed to be in this Realm. And the
rather, for that all the learned men, who were there present, as well of the Bishops
as others, promised their conformity in the practice of it, only making suit to Us, that
some few might be borne with for a time.

Wherefore we require all Archbishops, Bisliops, and all other public Ministers as
well Ecclesiastical as Civil, to do their duties in causing the same to be obeyed, and
in punishing the offenders according to the Laws of the Realm heretofore established,
for the Authorising of the said Book of Common Prayer.

And we think it also necessary, that the said Archbishops, and Bishops, do each of
them in his Province and Diocese take order. That every Parish do procure to them-
selves within such time as they shall think good to limit, one of the said Bonks so
explained. And last of all we do admonish all men, that hereafter they shall not
expect nor attempt any further alteration in the Common and Public form of God"s

1662

THE PREFACE.

TT luiiJt been tlie Wisdom of t/ie C/mrch of ¥,ng]<iud, ever since tlie first compiling
-*- of her Public Liturgi/, lo keep lite Mean between tlie two Extremes, of too
much Stiff'ness in refusing, and of loo much Easiness in admitting any variation
from it. For, as on tlie one side common Experience sliewetli, that where a change
hath been made (f things advisedly established, (no evident necessity so requiring)
sundry inconveniences have thereupon ensued ; and those many times more, and
greater than the evils, that ivere intenled to be remedied by such change : So on the
other side, the particular Forms of' Divine Worship, and the Rites, and Ceremonies
appointed to be used therein, being things in their own nature Indifferent, and
alterable, and so acknowledged ; it is but reasonable, that upon weighty and im-
portant considcj'ations, according to the various exigency of times and occasions,
such changes and alterations should be made therein, as to those that are in place of
Authority should from time to time seem either vecessary or expedient. Accord-
ingly wefnd, that in the Reigns of several Princes of blessed memory since the Re-
formation, the Church upon just and lueighty considerations her thereunto moving,
hath yielded to make such alterations in some particulars, as in their respective
times ivere thought conveniint : Yet so, as that the main Body, and Essentials of it
{as icell in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereif) have still
continued the same unto this day, and do yet stand firm and unshaken, notwith-
standing all the vain attempts and impetuous assaults made against it by such men
as are given to change, and have always di-<covcred a greater regard to their own
private fancies and interests, than to that duty they owe to the public.

By what undue means, arid for what ?nischievous purposes the use (f the Liturgy ^
(though enjoined by the Laws of the Land, and those Laws never yet repealed)
came, during the late unhappy confusions, to be discontinued, is too well known to
the World, and we are not willing here to remember. But when, upon his Ma-
jesty's happy Restoration it seemed probable, that, amongst other things, the use of
the Liturgy also ivould return of course (the same having never been legally
abolished) unless some timely ?neans were used to prevent it ; those men who under
the lute usurped powers had made it a great part of their businiss to render the
people disaffected thereunto, saw themselves in point of reputation and interest
concerned (unless they would freely ucknoicledge themselves to have erred, which
such men are very haidly brought to do) with their utmost endeavours to hindtr
the restitution thereof. In order whereunto divers Pamphlets were published

Service, from this which is now established, for tliat neitlier will we give way to any
to presume, that our own Judgment having determined in a matter of this weight,
shall be swayed to Alteration by the frivolous suggestions of any light spirit :
neither are we ignorant of tlie inconveniences that do arise in Ciovernment, by ad-
mitting innovation in things once settled by mature deliberation : And how necessary
it is to use constancy in tlie upholding of the public determinations of States, for that
such is the unquietness and unsteadfaslness of some dispositions, affecting every year
new forms of things, as, if they should be followed in their inconstancy, would make
all actions of States ridiculous and contemptible: Whereas the steadfast maintaining
of things by good advice established, is tlie weal of all Common-wealths.

Given at our Palace of Westminster, the 5. day of I\Iarch, in the first year

of our Reign of England, France and Ireland, and of Scotland the seven

and thirtieth.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

' This " Preface," allhongh extendini}; across the entire page, is to he considered as be-
longing eiclusivelii to the Litiirgu of 1662, i. e. to the present Book of Common Praifer.
The deviation in this, and some subseijuent cases, from the general plan, is adopted in order
to prevent so much blank space, and will 7iot, it is hoped, produce confusion, if the dates at
the top of the page or column be attended to.

Tin: r RE FACE. xi

1662

against the Book o/" Common Prayer, the old Ohjections mustered rip, with the
addition of .some new ones more thunjbrmerti/ had been made, to make the number
swell. In fine great importunities ivere used to His Sacred Majesty, that the said
Book might be Revised, and such Altei\itions therein, and Additions thereunto
made, as should be thought requisitej'or the ease of tender Consciences. W hereunto
His Majesti/ out of His pious Inclination to give satisfaction (so Jar as could be
reasonablt/ expected) to all His Subjects of what persuasion soever, did graciously
condescend.

In ichich Revietv we have endeavoured to observe the like Moderation, as we
find to have been used in the like case in J'ormer times. And therefore of the
sundry Alterations proposed unto us, we have rejected all such as were either of
dangerous consequence, (as secretly striking at some established Doctrine, or
laudable Practice of the Church of England, or indeed of the whole Catholic
Church of Christ) or else of no consequence at all, but utterly frivolous and vain.
But such Alterations as were tendered to us (by ivhat persons, under what pre-
tences, or to ivhut purpose soever so tendered) as seemed to us in any degree requi-
site or expedient, we have willingly, and of our own accord assenttd unto ; Not
enforced so to do by any strength of Argument, convincing us of the necessity of
making the said Alterations : For we arc filly persuaded in our judgments (and
we here profess it to the World) that the Book, as it stood before established by
Law, doth not contain in it any thing contrary to the Word of God, or to sound
Doctrine, or which a godly man may not with a good Conscience use and submit
unto, or which is not fairly difnsible against any that shall oppose the same ; if it
shall be allowed such just and favourable construction as in Common Equity ought
to be allowed to all Human Writings, especially such as are set forth by Authority,
and even to the very best Translations of the holy Scripture itself.

Our general aim therefore in this undertaking was, not to gratify this or that
party in any their unreasonable demands ; but to do that, winch to our best under-
standings we conceived might most tend to the preservation of Peace and Unity in
the Church ; the procuring of Reverence, and exciting of Piety, and Devotion in
the Public Worship of God ; and the cutting off occasion from them that seek oc-
cauon if cavil, or quarrel against the Liturgy of the Church. And as to the several
variations from the former Book, whether by Alteration, Addition, or otherwise,
it shall suffice to give this general account, That most of the Alterations were made,
either first, for the better direction of them that are to officiate in any part of
Divine Service; ivhich is chief y done in the Kalendars and Rubrics: Or secondly,
for the more proper expressing of some words or phrases of ancient usage in terms
more suitable to the language of the present times, and the clearer explanation of
some other words and phrases, that were either of doubtful signification, or other-
wise liable to misconstruction : Or thirdly, for a more perfect rendering of such
portions of holy Scripture, as are inserted into the Liturgy ; which, in the Epistles
and Gospils especially, and in sundry other places art now ordered to he read ac-
cording to the last Translation: And that it was thought convenient, that some
Prayers and Thanksgivings, fitted to special occasions, should be added in their
due places ; particularly for those at Sea, together xoilh an Office for the Baptism
of such as are of riper years ; which, allhoiigh not so necessary when the former
Book ivas compiled, yet by the growth of Anubaptism , through the licentiousness of
the late times crept in amongst us, is now become necessary, and may be ahuays
useful for the Baptizing of Natives in our Plantations, and others converted to the
Faith. If any man, who' shall desire a more particular account of the several Alte-
rations in'any])art of the Liturgy, shall take the pains to compare the present Book
with the former ; we doubt not but the reason of the change may easily appear.

And having thus endeavoured to discharge our duties in this weighty affair, as in
the sight of God, and to approve our sincerity therein (so far as lay in us) to the
consciences of all men ; although we know it impossible (in such variety (f appre-
hensions, humours, and interests, as are in the world) to please all ; nor can expect
that men of factious, peevish, and peiverse spirits should be satisfied with any thing
that can be done in this kind by any other than themselves ; Yet we have good hope,
that what is here presented, and hath been by the Convocations of both Provinces
xoith great diligence examined and approved, ivill be also well accepted and approved
by all sober, peaceable, and truly conscientious sons (fttie Church o/Enghmd.

16G2

CONCERNING THE SERVICE
OF THE CHURCH.

1C04 S. L.

THE PREFACE.

THERE was never any thing by tlie wit of man so well devised, or so sure
established, which, in continuance of time, iiath not been corrupted : As,
among other things, it may plainly appear by the Common Prayers in the
Clmrch, commonly called Divine Service. Tlie tirst original and ground whereof
if a man would search out by the ancient Fathers, he sliall find, that the same
was not ordained, but of a good purpose, and for a great advancement of godli-
ness. For they so ordered the matter, that all tlie whole Bible (or the greatest
part thereof) should be read over once every year; intending thereby, that the
Clergy, and "■'especially such as were Ministers ''in the Congregation, should (by
often reading and meditation ^in God's word) be stirred up to godliness them-
selves, and be more able to exhort 'others by wholesome doctrine, and to confute
them that were Adversaries to the Truth ; and further, that the people (by daily
hearing of holy Scripture read in the Church) ^might continually profit more and
more in the knowledge of God, and be the more inflamed with llie love of his
true Religion.

But these many years passed, this godly and decent Order of the ancient Fa-
thers hath been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain
"Stories, and Legends, with multitude of Responds, Verses, vain Repetitions,
Commemorations, and Synodals, that commonly, when any Book of the Bible
was begun, 'after three or four Chapters were read out, all the rest were unread.
And in this sort the Book of haitih was begun in Advent, and tlie Book of Ge-
nesis in Sephiugesimu ; but they were only begun, and never read through; After
like sort were other Books of holy Scripture used. And moreover, whereas
Saint Paul would have such language spoken to the people in the Church, as tiiey
might understand, and have prutit by hearing the same ; The Service in this
Church of England these many years, iiatli been read in Latin to th.e people,
which they "understand not ; so that they have heard with their ears only, and
their heart, spirit, and mind have not been edified thereby. And furthermore,

' In the Scotch Liturgy, 1637, the Preface is as follows;—

THE PREFACE.

nnilE Church of Christ hath in all ages had a prescript form of Common prayer,
-■- or Divine service, as appeareth by the ancient Liturgies of the Greek and Latin
Churches. This was done, as for other great causes, so likewise for retaining an
uniformity in God's worship : a thing most beseeming them that are of one and the
same profession. For hy the form that is kept in the outward worship of God, men
commonly judge of Religion. If in that tliere be a diversity, straight thev are apt to
conceive the Religion to be diverse. Wherefore it were to be wished, that the whole
Church of Christ were one as well in form of public worshij), as in doctrine: And
that as It hath but one Lord and one Faith, so it had but one lieart and one mouth.
This would prevent many schisms and divisions, and serve much to the preserving- of
unity. But since that cannot be hoped for in the whole Catholic Christian Church,
yet at least in the Cliurches that are under the protection of one Sovereign Prince the
same ought to bo endeavoured.

It was not the least part of our late Sovereign King .Tames of blessed memorv bis
care, to work this uniformity in all his Dominions : but while lie was about to do it,
it pleased God to translate him to a bettor kingdom. His Majesty that now reigneth
(and long may He reign over us in all happiness) not suf^erino- his Father's good°pur-
pose to fall to the ground, but treading the same path, with'tlie like zeal and pious
atloction. gave order soon after his coming to the Crown, for the framing of a book of
Common prayer, like unto that which is received in the Churches of England and
Ireland, for the use of this Church. After many lets and hindrances, the same comeih
now to be published, to the good, we trust, of all God's people, and the increase of
true piety, and smcere devotion amongst them.

Rut as there is nothing, how good and warrantable soever ia itself, against which

1559 1552

THE PREFACE.

1549

THE PREFACE.

THERE was never any thing by tlie wit of man so well devised, or so ^sure
established, which (in continuance of time) hath not been corrupted : as
(among other things) it may plaiidy appear by the Common prayers in the
tliurch, commonly called divine service: the first original and ground whereof,
if a man would search out by the ancient fathers, he shall find that the same
was not ordained but of a good purpose, and for a great advancement of godli-
ness. For they so ordered the matter, that all the whole Bible (or the greatest
part thereof) should be read over once in the year, intending thereby : that the
clergy, and specially such as were Ministers of the congregation, should (by
often reading and meditation of God's word) be stirred up to godliness them-
selves, and be more able also to exhort other by wholesome doctrine, and to con-
fute them that were adversaries to the truth. And further that the people (hy
daily hearing of holy scripture read in the Church) should continually profit more
and more in tiie knowledge of God, and be the more inflamed with the love of
his true religion.

But these many years passed, this godly and decent order of the ancient fti-
thers, hath been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain
Stories, Legends, Responds, Verses, vain Repetitions, Commemorations, and
Synodals, that commonly when any book of the Bible was begun, before three or
four Chapters were read out, all the rest were unread. And in this sort the book
of Isaiaii was begun in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septuagesima: but
they were only begun, and never read through. After a like sort were other books
of holy scripture used. And moreover, whereas Saint Paul would have such
language spoken to the people in the church, as they might understand, and
have profit by hearing the same, the service in this church of England (these
many years) hath been read in Latin to the people, which they understood not,
so that they have heard with their ears only, and their hearts, spirit, and mind,
have not been edified thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding that the

some will not except: so it may be that exceptions will be taken against this good
and most pious work, ami perhaps none more pressed, than that we have followed the
Service book of England. But we should desire them that shall take this exception,
to consider, that being as we are by God's mercy of one true profession, and otherwise
united by many bonds, it had not been fitting to vary much from theirs, our especially
coming forth after theirs, seeing the disturbers of the Church both here and there,
should by our differences, if they had been great, taken occasion to work more trouble.
'1 herefore did we think meet to adhere to their form, even in the festivals, and some
other rites, not as yet received, nor observed in our Church, rather tlian by omitting
them, to give the Adversary to think, that we disliked any part of their Service.

Our first Reformers were of the same mind with us, as appeareth by the ordinance
they made, that in all the Parishes of this Realm, the Common prayer should be read
weekly on Sundays, and other Festival days, with the Lessons of the old and new
Testament, conform to tlie order of the book of Common prayer, (meaning that of
England ; for it is known that divers years after we had no other order for common
prayer.) This is recorded to liave been the first head concluded in a frequent Council
of the Lords and Barons professing Christ Jesus. We keep the words of the history ;
Religiciiwas not then placed in rites and gestures, nor men taken with the f unci/ of eitem-
porary prayers. — The historic of the Church of Scotland, p. 218. Sure, the public wor-
ship of God in his Church, being the most solemn action of us his poor creatures
here below, ought to be performed by a Liturgy advisedly set and framed, and not
according to the sudden and various fancies of men. This shall suffice for the present
to have said. The God of mercy confirm our hearts in his truth, and preserve us alike
from profaneness and superstition. Amen.

2 specially [l(i()4] ^ofj-n^oi] •• other [1(;04] « sliould [1604]

8 Stories, Legends, Responds [H;04] ^ before [KiOl] « understood [1(304]

" surely [1349]

xiv THE PREFACi:.

1662 I 1GU4 S. L.

notwithstanding that the ancient Fathers have divided the Paubiis into seven
Portions, whereof every one was called a Nocturn ; Now of late time, a few of
them have been daily' said, and the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the number
and hardness of the Rules called the Pie, and the manifold changings of the Ser-
vice, was the cause, that to turn the Book only was so haid and intricate a matter,
that many times there was more business to tind out what should be read, than
to read it when it was found out.

These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an order,
whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in this matter, here is
drawn out a Kalendar for that purpose, which is plain and easy to be ^understood ;
wherein (so much as may be) the reading of holy ^Scripture is so set forth, that
all things shall be done in order, without breaking ''one piece from another.
For this cause be cut oH' Anthems, Responds, Invitatories, and such like thnigs
as did break the continual course of the reading of the Scripture. Yet, because
there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some Rules; therefore
certain Rules are here set forth ; which, as they ^are few in number, so they ^are
plain and easy to be -understood. So that here you have an Order for ® Prayer,
and for the readinsj of the holy Scripture, much agreeable to the mind and pur-
pose of the old Fathers, and a great deal more profitable and cotnmodious, than
that which of late was used. It is more profitable, because here are left out
many things, whereof some *are untrue, some uncertain, some vain and super-
stitious; and '^ nothing is ordained to be read, but the very pure Word of God,
the holy Scriptures, or that which ®is agreeable to the same ; and that in such a
language and order, as is most easy and plain for the understanding both of the
readers and hearers. It is also more commodious, both for the shortness
thereof, and for the plainness of the Order, and for that the Rules be few and easy.

Furthermore, by this order the Cu-
rates shall need none other books for
their public service, but this book and
the Bible : By the means whereof, the
people shall not be at so great charges
for books, as in times past they have
been. [1604]

And ^whereas heretofore there hath been great diversity in saying and singing
in Churches within this Realm ; some following Sathhury Use, some Hereford
Use, and some the Use of Bangor, some of York, some of Lincoln; now from
henceforth all the whole Realm shall have but one Use.

And if any will judge this way more
painful, because that all things must be
read upon the book, whereas before, by
the reason of so often repetition they
could say many things by heart; if
those men will weigh their labour with
the profit and knowledge which daily
they shall obtain by reading upon the
book, they will not refuse the pain, in
consideration of the great profit that
siiall ensue thereof. [1604]
And forasmuch, as nothing '"can be so plainly set forth, but doubts may arise
in the use and practice of the same; to appease all such diversity (if any arise)
and for the resolution of all doubts, concerning the manner how to understand,
do, and execute, the things contained in this Book ; the parties that so doubt, or
diversely take any thing, shall alway lesort to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by

' said, and oft repealed, and the rest, .\c. [U.OI] = understanded [1604]

^ Scriptures [1C04] ^ one piece thereof from anorher [1604]

6 be [1604]

» for l'rayer(as touching tlio reading of holy Scripture) much agreeable, &c. [1604]

7 is ordained nothing [1(01] •^ is evidently grounded upon the same [1604]

THE FREFAcr:. xv

ir).39 1552 1 1549

ancient fatliLMs," have divided the Psalms into seven portions, whereof every one
WHS called a Nocturn, now of late time, a few of them have been daily said, (and
oft repeated) and the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the number and hardness
of the rules, called tlie Pie, and the manifold changings of the service, was the
cause, that to turn the book only, was so hard and intricate a matter, that many
times there was more business to find out what should be read, than to read it
when it was found out.

These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an order,
whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in this matter, here is
drawn out a kalendar for that purpose, which is plain and easy to be '^under-
standen, wherein (so much as may be) the reading of holy '^scriptures is so set
forth, that all things shall be done in order, without breaking one piece thereof
from another. For this cause be cut off Anthems, Responds, Invitatories, and
such like things, as did break the continual course of the reading of the scripture.
Yet because there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules,
therefore certain rules are here set forth, which as they be few in number, so they
be plain and easy to be '-understanden. So that here you have an order for
prayer, (as touching the reading of holy scripture) much agreeable to the mind
and purpose of the old fatliers, and a great deal more profitable and commo-
dious, than that which of late was used. It is more profitable, because here are
left out many things, whereof some be untrue, some uncertain, some vain and
superstitious, and is ordained nothing to be read, but the very pure word of God,
the holy scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same, and
that in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain for the understanding
both of the readers and hearers. It is also more commodious, both for the short-
ness thereof, and for the plainness of the order, and for that the rules be few and
easy. Furthermore, by this order, the Curates shall need none other books for
their public service, but this book and the Bible, by the means whereof, the
people shall not be at so great charge for books, as in time past they have been.

And where heretofore there hath been great diversity, in saying, and singing in
churches within tliis realm, some followmg Salisbury use, some Hereford use,
some the use of Bangor, some of York, and some of Lincoln : now from hence-
forth, all t!ie whole realm, shall have but one use. And if any would judge this
way more painful, because that all things must be read upon the book, whereas
before by the reason of so often repetition, they could say many things by heart :
if those men vvill weigh their labour, with the profit '*and knowledge, which daily
they shall obtain by reading upon the book, they will not refuse the pain, in con-
sideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof.

And '•' forasmuch as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth, but doubts may
rise in the use and practising of the same : To appease all such diversity (if any
arise) and for the resolution of all doubts, concerning the manner how to under-
stand, do, and execute the things contained in this book : the parties that so
doubt, or diversely take any thing, shall always resort to the Bishop of the diocese,

9 where [1604]

'" can almost be so plainly set forth, but doubts may rise in tlie use and practising
of, &c. [1604]

" had [1549] '2 understanded [KHD] '■> Scripture [1549]

'* in knowledge [1519] '* forsomuch [1549]

xvi THE PREFACE.

16G2 I 1604 S. L.

liis discretion siiall take order for tlie quieting and appeasing of the same ; so
that the same order be not contrary to any thing contained in this Book. And
if tlie Bishop of the Diocese be 'in doubt, then he may send for the resolution
tliereof ^to the Archbishop.

Though it be ''appointed, That all things shall be read and sung in the Churcli
in the English Tongue, to the end, that the Congregation may be thereby edified ;
yet it is not meant, *but that when men say Morning and Evening Prayer pri-
vately, they may say the same in any language that they themselves do under-
stand.

And all Priests and Deacons are to
say daily the Morning and Evening
Prayer, either privately or openly, not
being let by sickness, or some other
urgent cause.

*And all Priests and Deacons shall
be bound to say daily the Morning and
Evening Prayer, either privately or
openly, except they be let by preaching,
studying of divinity, or by some other
urgent cause. [1604]
And the Curate that Ministereth in every Parish-Church or Chapel, being at
home, and not being otherwise reasonably ''hindered, shall say the same in the
Parish-Church or Chapel where he ministereth, and shall ''cause a Bell to be
tolled thereunto a convenient time before he begin, ^that the people may come
to hear God's Word, and to pray with him.

' in any doubt [1604] - unto [1604]

^ appointed in the afore written Preface [1604] ^ but when [1604]

* In Scot. Lit. immediately after the Preface, a similar injunction appears ;
" All Presbyters and Deacons shall be bound to say daily tlie Morning and Evening
prayer, either privately or openly, except they be let or hindered by some urgent

THE PREFACE.

1559 1552 I 1549

who by his discretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasing of the same :
so that the same order be not contrary to any thing contained in this book.
And if the Bishop of the Diocese be in
any doubt, then may he send for the
resolution thereof unto the Archbishop.

Though it be appointed in the aforewritten Preface, that all things shall be
read and sung in the Church, in the English tongue, to the end that the con-
gregation may be thereby editied, yet it is not meant, but when men say " Morn -
ing and Evening prayer privately, they may say the same in any language that
they themselves do understand.

And all Priests and Deacons, shall be Neither that any man shall be bound
bound to say daily, tiie Morning and to the saying of them, but such as from
Evening prayer, either privately or time to time, in Cathedral and CoUe-
openly, except they be letted by preach- giate Churches, Parish Churches, and
ing, studying of divinity, or by some Chapels to the same annexed, shall
other urgent cause. serve the congregation.

And the Curate that ministereth in
every parish Church or Chapel, being
at home, and not being otherwise rea-
sonably letted, shall say the same in
the parish Church or Chapel, where he
ministereth, and shall toll a bell thereto,
a convenient time before he begin, that
such as be disposed, may come to hear
God's word, and to pray with him.

cause. Of which cause, if it be frequently pretended, they are to make the Bishop
of tlie Diocese, or the Archbishop of the Province, the Judge and Allower."

6 letted [1604] [S.L.]

7 toll a Bell thereto [1604] [S, L.]

8 that such as be disposed, may come, &c. [1604] [S. L.]
^ Matius and Evensong [1549]

1662 1G04 S. L. 1559 1552 1549

OF CEREMONIES, WHY SOME BE ABOLISHED, AND SOME
RETAINED.'

OF such Ceremonies as be used in the Church, and have had their beginning
by the institution of man, some at the first were of godly intent and purpose
devised, and yet at length turned to vanity and superstition; Some entered into
the Church by undiscreet devotion, and such a zeal as was without knowledge;
and for because they were winked at in the beginning, they grew daily to more
and more abuses, which not only for their unprofitableness, but also because they
have much blinded the people, and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to be
cut away, and clean rejected : Other there be, which althougii they have been
devised by man, yet it is thought good to reserve them still, as well for a decent
order in the Church, (for the which they were first devised) as because they pertain
to edification, whereunto all things done in the Church (as the Apostle teacheth)
ought to be referred.

And although the keeping or omitting of a Ceremony, in itself considered, is
but a small thing ; yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression and breaking
of a common order and discipline, is no small oflTence before God. Let all things
be done among ijou, saith St. Paul, in a seemly and due order ; The appointment
of the which order pertaineth not to private men ; therefore no man ought to take
in hand, ^nor presume to appoint or alter any public or common Order in Christ's
Church, except he be lawfully called and authorised thereunto.

And whereas in this our time, the minds of men ^are so diverse, that some
think it a great matter of conscience to depart from a piece of the least of their
Ceremonies, they be so addicted to their old customs; and again on the other
side, some be so ''new-fangled, that they would innovate ^all things, and so
despise the old, that nothing can like them, but that is new : It was thought ex-
pedient not so much to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these
parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And yet lest any man
should be oflfended, whom good reason might satisfy, here be certain causes
rendered, why some of the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and *'some re-
tained and kept still.

Some are put away, because the great excess and multitude of them hath so
increased in these latter days, that the burden of them was intolerable; whereof
S. Augustine in his time complained, that they were grown to such a number,
that the 'estate of Christian people was in worse case concerning that matter,
than were the Jews. And he counselled, that such yoke and burden should be
taken away, as time would serve quietly to do it. But what would S. Augustine
have said, if he had seen the Ceremonies of late days used among us : whereunto
the multitude used in his time was not to be compared? This our excessive
multitude of Ceremonies was so great, and many of them so dark tiiat they did
more confound and darken, than declare and set forth Christ's benefits unto
us. And besides this, Christ's Gospel is not a Ceremonial Law, (as much of
Moses' Law was) but it is a Religion to serve God, not in bondage of the figure
or shadow, hut in the freedom *of the spirit; being content only with those
Ceremonies which do serve to a decent Order, and godly Discipline, and such as
be apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to God,
by some notable and special signification, whereby he might be edified. Fur-
tliermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment of certain Ceremonies was.
That they were so far abused ; partly by the superstitious blindness of the rude

' In 1549 this is placed after the Service for the First day of Lent or Commination
Service, and will afterwards be noticed in that position. It is brought to this place
merely for the sake of comparison.

•■! or [1.559] 3 be [1.549] * new fangle [1.549]

* all thing, and so do despise [1.559, 1552, 1549]

6 some be retained [1549] ' state [1604, 1559, 155'.', 1549]

« of spirit [1559, 1552, 1549]

OF CEREMONIES. xix

1662 1604 S.L. 1559 1552 1549

and unlearned, and partly by the unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their
own lucre, than the glory of God, that the abuses could not well be taken away,
the thing remaining still.

But now as concerning those persons, which peradventure will be offended, for
tliat some of the old Ceremonies are retained still : If they consider, that without
some Ceremonies it is not possible to keep any Order, or quiet Discipline in the
Church, they shall easily perceive just cause to reform their judgments. And if
they think much, that any of the old do remain, and would rather have all devised
anew : Then such men granting some Ceremonies convenient to be had, surely
where the old maybe well used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old
only for their age, without bewraying of their own folly. For in such a case they
ought rather to have reverence unto them for tiieir antiquity, if they will declare
themselves to be more studious of unity and concord, than of innovations and
new-fangleness, which (as much as may be with 'true setting forth of Christ's
Iteligion) is always to be eschewed. Furthermore, such shall have no just cause
with the Ceremonies reserved to be offended. For as those be taken away which
were most abused, and did burden men's consciences without any cause; so the
other that remain, are retained for a Discipline and Order, which (upon just
causes) may be altered and changed, and dierefore are not to be esteemed equal
with God's Law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb Ceremonies,
but are so set forth, that every man may understand what they do mean, and to
what use they do serve. So that it is not like that they in time to come should
be abused as ^ other have been. And in these ^our doings we condemn no other
Nations, nor prescribe anything but to our own people only : For we tliink it
convenient that every Country should use sucli Ceremonies as they shall think
best to the setting forth of God's honour ''and glory, and to the reducing of the
people to a most perfect and godly living, without error or superstition ;
and that they should put away other things, which from time to
time they perceive to be most abused, as in men's
ordinances it often chanceth diversly
in divers Countries.

' the true setting forth [1604] [S. L.] [1559, 1552, 1549]

« the other [1559, 1552, 1549] ^ all our doings [1549] * or [1559, 1552]

IIOJV THE PSALTER

1661

The Order how the Psalter is appointed
to be read.

THE Psalter shall be read through
once every month, as it is there ap-
pointed, both for Morning and Evening
Prayer. But in Vehruary it shall be
read only to the Twenty-eighth or
Twenty-ninth day of the month.

And, whereas January, JSlarch, May,
July, August, October, and December
have One-and-thirty days a piece : It is
ordered, that the same Psalms shall be
read the last day of the said months,
which were read the day before: So
that the Psalter may begin again
first day of the next month ensuing

the

1604

S.L.

The Table and Kalendar expressing the
^ order of the Psalms and Lessons to
be said at Morning and Evening
Prayer throughout the year, except
certain proper Feasts, as the rides
following more plainly declare.

The Order how the Psalter is appointed
to be read. [1604]

THE 2 Psalter shall be read through
once every INIonth. And because
that some Months be longer than some
other be, it is thought good to make
them even by this means.

To every month shall be appointed
(as concerning this purpose) just xxx
days.

And because January and March
have one day above the said number,
and February, which is placed between
them both, hath only xxviij days ; Feb-
ruary shall borrow of either of the
Months (of January and March) one
day ; And so the Psalter which shall be
read in February, must begin at the
last day of January, and end the first
day of March.

And whereas May, July, August,
October, and December, have xxxj days
a piece; It is ordered that the same
Psalms shall be read the last day of the
said ISIondis which were read the day
before, so that the Psalter may begin
again the first day of the next Month
ensuing.

Now to know what Psalms shall be
read every day ; Look in the Kalendar,
the number that is appointed for the
Psahns, and then find tiie same number
in this Table, and upon that number
you shall see what Psalms shall be said
at Morning and Evening Prayer.
And ^whereas the 119 Psalm is divided into 22 portions, and'^ is over-long to

' Order of Psalms to be said, &c. [S. L.]

^ In Scot. Lit. 1637, the following^ are the Rules : —

The Psalter shall be read through once every Month, save February, and in that
Month so far as the Psalms are appointed for x.wiij or xxix davs in the" leap year.

And whereas many months have xxxi days a piece ; it is ordered that the psalms
shall be read tlie last day of the said montlis which were read the day before, so that
the Psalter may begin again the first day of tlie next month ensuing.

And where the cxix Psalm is divided into xxij portions, and is over-long to be read

IS TO BE READ.

1559 1552

The Table and Kulendar expressing the
order of the Psalms and Lessons, to
be said at the Morning and Evening
prayer throughout the year, except
cei'tain pi'oper feasts, as the rules
following, more plainly declare.

The Order how the Psalter is appointed
to be read.

THE Psalter shall be read through,
once every month, and because
that some Months, be longer than some
other be: It is tliought good, to make
tliem even by this means.

To every month, shall be appointed
(as concerning this purpose) just xxx.
days,

1549

The Table and Kalendar, expressing the
order of the Psalms and Lessons, to
be said at Matins and Evensong,
throughout the year, except certain
proper feasts, as the Rules following
more plainly declare.

The Order how the Psalter is appointed
to be rtad.

THE Psalter shall be read through,
once every Month, and because
that some Months, be longer than some
other be : it is thought good, to make
them even by this means.

To every Month, as concerning this
purpose, shall be appointed just xxx
days.

And because January and March hath one day above the said number, and
February, which is placed between them both, hath only xxviij days, February
shall borrow of either of the months, (of January and March) one day, and so
tiie Psalter, which shall be read in February, must ''begin the last day of Janu-
ary, and ^end the first day of March.

And whereas May, July, August, October, and December, ®hath xxxi days a
piece, it is ordered that the same Psalms, shall be read the last day of the said
Months, which were read the day before, so that the Psalter 'may begin again
the tirst day of the next ^ Month ensuing.

Now to know what Psalms shall be read every day, look in the Kalendar, the
number that is appointed for the Psalms, and then find the same number in this
Table, and upon that number shall you see, what Psalms shall be said at ^Morn-
ing and Evening Prayer.

And where the cxix. Psalm, is divided into xxij portions, and is over-long to

at one time ; it is so ordered, that at one time shall not be read above four or five of
the said portions, as you shall perceive to be noted in this Table following.

And here is also to be noted, that in this Table, and in all other parts of tlie Service
where any Psalms are appointed, the numl)er is expressed after the great English
Bible, which from the ix Psalm unto the cxlviij Psalm (following the division of the
Hebrews) doth vary in numbers from the common Latin Translation.
3 where [1604] " be begun [1349] * ended [1349]

« have [1532] [1549] '' may be begun [1549]

* months [1352] [1549] " IMatins, and Evensong [lutswn 1519]

ORDER HOW THE REST OF

1662

1604

S. L.

read at one time ; It is so ordered, tliat at one time shall not be read above

four or five of the said Portions.

At the end of every Psalm, and of
every such part of the 119 Psalm, shall
be repeated this Ilynin,

Glory be to the Father, and to the
Son: and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it ivas in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be, world without end.
Amen. »

Note, that the Psalter followeth the
Division of the Hebrews, and the Trans-
lation of the great English Bible, set
forth and used in the time of King
Henry the Eightli, and Edward the
Sixth.

four or five of the said portions, as you
shall perceive to be noted in this Table
following;.

And here is also to be noted, that in
this table, and in all other parts of the
Service vvhereany Psalms are appointed,
the number is expressed after the great
English Bible, which from the ix Psalm,
unto the cxlviij Psalm (following the
division of the Hebrews) doth vary in
numbers from the common Latin trans-
lation.

The Order hoio the rest of holy Scrip-
ture is appointed to be read.

THE Old Testament is appointed
for the first Lessons at Morning
arid Evening Prayer; so as the most
part thereof will be read every year
once, as in the Kalendar is appointed.

The Order hoiu the rest ' of the holy
Scripture {beside the Psalter) is ap-
pointed to be read.

THE old Testament is appointed
for the first Lessons at Morning
and Evening Prayer, and shall be read
through every year once, except certain
Books and Chapters, which be least
edifying, and might best be spared, and
therefore are left unread.
The New Testament is appointed for the second Lessons at Morning and
Evenmg Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, ^^ besides the
Epistles and Gospels; Except the Apocalypse, out of ^vhich there are only

certain Lessons appointed upon divers

certam proper Lessons appointed upon
divers Feasts.

And to know what Lessons shall be
read every day, look for the day of the
month in the Kalendar following, and
there ye sliall find the Chapters that
shall be read for tlie Lessons botb at
Morning and Evening Prayer ; Except
only the Moveable Feasts, which are
not in the Kalendar, and the Immove-
able, where there is a blank left in the
Column of Lessons ; the proper Les-

proper feasts;

And to know what Lessons shall be
read every day, find the day of the
month in the Kalendar following, and
there ye shall perceive the Books and
Chapters that shall be read for the
Lessons both at Morning and Evening
prayer.

' of holy Scripture [S. L.] » beside [KiOt]

^ the which there be, &:c. [160t] [S. L.]

HOLY
1559

SCRIPTURE IS TO BE READ.

1552

1549

be read at one time : it is so ordered, that at one time, shall not be read above
four or five of the said portions, as you shall perceive to be noted in ^ this Table
following.

And here is also to be noted, that in tliis Table, and in all other parts of the
service, where any Psalms are appointed, the nnmber is expressed after the
great English Bible, which from the ix. Psalm, unto tlie cxlviij. Psalm (following
the division of the Hebrews) doth vary in numbers from the common Latin
translation.

* The Table for the order of the Psalms,
to be said at Morning and Evening
Prayer.

The order how the rest of holy scrip-
ture {beside the Psalter) is appointed
to be read.

'A Table for the order of the Psalms,
to be said at Matins aiid Evensong.

The Order how the rest of holy Scrip-
ture (beside the Psalter) is appointed
to be read.

'X'HE old Testament is appointed for the first lessons, at Mornino- and Even-
-L ing prayer and shall be read through, every year once, except c°ertain books ivl.'l?,^'
and chapters, which be least edifying, and might best be spared, and therefore ' '
^be left unread.

The new Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at Mornino- and The Ne,
Evening prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, besid'e the Tcsia,.,.
Epistles and Gospels; except the Apocalypse, out of the which there be only
certain Lessons appointed, upon divers proper feasts.

And to know what Lessons shall be read every day : find the day of the Month r esson,
in the Kalendar following, and there ye shall perceive the books and Chapters
tliat shall be read for the Lessons, both at Morning and Evening prayer.

this Table [1.^49] ^ Vide in

These marginal notes appear only in [151

i [1549]

ORDER now THE REST OF

1662

sons for all whicli days are to be found
in the Table of proper Lessons.

And note, that whensoever proper
Psalms or Lessons are appointed ; tiien
the Psalms and Lessons of ordinary
course appointed in the Psalter and
Kalendar (if they be different) shall be
omitted for that time.

Note also, that the Collect, Epistle,
and Gospel appointed for the Sunday
shall serve all the week after, wliere it
is not in this Book otherwise ordered.

1604

S. L.

And here is to be noted, that when-
soever there be any proper Psalms or
Lessons appointed for the Sundays, or
for any Feast, moveable or unraove-
able : then the Psalms and Lessons
appointed in the Kalendar, shall be
omitted for that time.

Ye must note also, that the Collect,
Epistle and Gospel, appointed for the
Sunday, shall serve all the week after,
except there fall some Feast that hath
'his proper.

When the years of our Lord may be
divided into four even parts, which is
every fourth year; then the Sunday
letter leapeth, and that year the Psalms
and Lessons which serve for the xxiij
day of February, shall be read again die
day following, except it be Sunday,
which hath proper Lessons of the Old
Testament, appointed in the Table
serving to that purpose.

Also wheresoever the beginning of
any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospel is not
expressed, there ye must begin at the
beginning of the Chapter.

And wheresoever is not expressed
how far shall be read, there shall you
read to the end of the Chapter.

Item, so oft as the first Chapter of
S. Matthew is read either for Lesson
or Gospel, ye shall begin the same at
(The birth of Jesus Christ teas on this
wise, &c.)

And the third Chapter of S. Luke's
Gospel, shall be read unto, (So that he
was supposed to be the Son^ of Joseph, &zc.)

' his proper Collect, Epistle and Gospel, as it is on Ash \\ ednesilay, and on every
day in the holy week next before Pasch or Easter. But on all those days tlic Psalms
and Lessons shall be the same which fall in course as they are in the Kalendar.
[S. L.]

» of Joseph [S. L.]

HOLY SCRIPTURE IS TO BE READ. xxv

1559 1552 I 1549

And here is to be noted, tliat whensoever there be any proper Psalms or I'l
Lessons appointed ^ for the Sundays or for any feast, moveable or unmoveable : ^'*
then the Psalms and Lessons, appointed in the Kalendar shall be omitted for that
time.

Ye must note also that the Collect, Epistle and Gospel, appointed for the
Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there fall some feast that hath his
proper.

This is also to be noted, concerning the Leap years, that the xxv. day of Feb- The Leap
ruary, which in Leap ""year, is counted for two days, shall in those two days, ^'^'""•
alter neither Psalm nor Lesson ; but tlie same Psalms and Lessons, which be
said the first day, shall *also serve for tlie second day.

Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle or Gospel is
essed ; there ye must begin at the beginning of the Cliapter.

not ex-

And wheresoever is not expressed
how far shall be read, there shall you
read to the end of the Chapter.

» for any feast, moveable, &c. [1532] [la49j
* serve also [1549]

■* years [1549]

1662

1G04

S. L.

PROPER LESSONS

Proper Lessons to he read for thejirst

Lessons, both at Morning and

to he read at Morning and Evening

Evening prayer, on the Sundays

Prayer on the Sundays, and other

throughout the year, and for

HoU-days throughout the Year.

some also the second Lessons.

LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS.

1662

1604

S.L.

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

IMattins

Evensong

Sundays of Ad-

vent.

The first

Isai. 1

Isai. 2

Isaiah 1

Isai. 2

Isai. 1

Isai. 2

ii.

iii.

iv.

Sundays after

Christmas.

The first

.'?8

ii.

Sundays after the

Epiphany.

The first

ii.

,51

iii.

iv.

vi.

Septuagesima

Gen. 1

Gen. 2

Gen. 1

Gen. 2

Gen. 1

Gen. 2

Sexagesima

Quinquagesima

9 to V. 20

Lent.

First Sunday.

19 to V. 30

ii.

iii.

iv.

'13

Exod. 3

Exod. 5

Exod. 3

Exod. 5

Exod. 3

Exod. 5

Sunday vi.
1. Lesson

"2. Lesson

Matth. 26

Heb. 5 to v
11

Easter Day.

1. Lesson

Exod. 12

Exod. 14.

Exod. 12

Exod. 14

Exod. 12

Exod. 14

2. Lesson

Rom. 6

Acts2. V. 2t'

Rom. 6

Acts 2

Rom. 6

Acts 2

Sundays after

Easter.

The first

Numb. 16

Numb. 22

Numb. 16

Numb. 22

Numb. 16

Numb. 22

ii.

23. 24

iii.

Deut. 4

Deut. 5

Deut. 4

Deut. 5

Deut. 4

Deut. 5

iv.

nute variations not affcctinc; the ncouracy of the Po

1559

1552

1349

Proper lessons to he read for the first

lessons, both at Morning prayer and

Evening prayer, on the Sundays

throughout the year, and for some

also the second Lessons. [1559.]

Proper Psalms and Lessons for divers

feasts and days, at 3Iorning and

Evening prayer. [1552.]

1559

1352

1549

Mattins

Evensong-

JVIorning
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins ] Evensong

Sundays of Ad-

vent.

The first

Isaiah 1

Isai. 2

ii.

iii.
iv.

25
30

26
32

Sundays after

Christmas.

The first

ii.

Sundays after the

Epipliaiiy.

The first

iii.

51
55

53
56

Septuagesima

Gen. 1

Gen. 2

Sexag-esima

Quinquagesima

Lent.

i. Sunday

ii.

iii.
iv.

39
43

42
45

Exod. 3

Exod. 5

vi.

Easter Day.

i. Lesson

Exod. 12

Exod. 14

Exod. 12

* Exod. 12

to the end.

ii. Lesson

Rom. 6

Acts 2

Rom. 6

Acts 2

Rom. 6

to the end.

Acts 2

unto the end.

Sundays after

Easter.

The first

Numb. 16

Numb. 22

ii.

iii.
iv^

Deut. 4
6

Deut. 5
7

V. 1 8

There is no Table of Proper Psalms and Lessons in [15491, but the Proper Psalms and Lessons are attached to the
ive Sundays and Holy-days to whii-h Ibeyare appropriated, under the head of "The Introits, Collects, Epistles,
" ■ ■•■---— 'or diver? feasliand days."

1 Gospels, &c.with proper Psalms and Lessons for <

1662

1604

IVLittins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong "

Sundajr after As-
cension Day.

Deut. 12

Deut. 13

Deut. 12

Deut. 13

Deut. 12

Deut. 13

Whit Sunday.

i. Lesson

Deu. 16 to
V. 18

Isai. 11

Deut. 16

Wisd. 1

Deut. 16

Prov. 2

ii. Lesson

Acts 10. v.

Acts 19 to

Acts 10.

Acts 19.

Acts 10,

Acts 19

V. 21

Tlien Peter
opened liis

It fortune.1 that

while Apollo
was at Corinth,
&(-. (unto)
After these
things.

from V. 3i
to the end.

unto verse
21

Trinity Sunday,

i. Lesson

Gen. 1

Gen. 18

Joshua 1

Gen. 18

Joshua 1

ii. Lesson

Mattli. 3

1 John 5

Mat. 3

Sundays after

Trinity.

The first

Josh. 10

Josh. 23

Josh. 10

Joshua 23

Joshua 10

Joshua 23

ii.

Judg. 4

Judg. 0

Judg. 4

Judg. 5

Judg. 4

Judg. 5

iii.

1 Sam. 2

1 Sam. 3

1 King. 2

1 King. 3

1 Sam. 2

1 Sam. 3

iv.

13°

vi.

2 Sam. 12

2 Sam. 19

2 King. 12

2 King. 21

2 Sam. 12

2 Sam. 21

vii.

viii.

lKino:sl3

1 Kings 17

3 King. 13

3 King. 17

1 King. 13

1 King. 17

ix.

xi.

2 Kings 5

2 Kings 9

4 King. 5

4 King. 9

2 King. 5

2 King. 9

xii.

xiii.

xiv.

Jere. 5

Jere. 22

Jerem. 5

Jerem. 22

Jerem. 5

Jerem. 22

XV.

xvi.

Ezek. 2

Ezek. 13

Ezech. 2

Ezech. 14

Ezech. 2

Ezech. 14

Xvii.

xviii.

xix.

Dan. 3

Dan. 6

Dan. 3

Daniel 6

Dan. 3

Daniel 6

XX.

Joel 2

Mic. 6

Joel 2

Mic. 6

Joel 2

Micah 6

xxi.

Hab. 2

Prov. 1

Habak. 2

Proverb. 1

Habac. 2

Proverbs 1

xxii.

Prov. 2

Proverb. 2

Proverbs 2

xxiii.

xxiv.

XXV.

xxvi.

LESSONS

PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS.

[1G04]

:ssoNs

LESSONS

PROPER I

^OR HOLI-

DAYS.

PROPER FOR SOME HOLY-DA-i

•S. [S. L.]

IMattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

S. Andrew

Prov. 20

Prov. 21

Prov. 20

Prov. 21

S. Tiiomas the

Apostle.

Prov. 23

Prov. 2 1

Nativity of

Christ.

i. Lesson

Isai. 9 to V.

Is. 7. V. 10

Isai. 9

Is. 7.

Isai. 9

Isai. 7.

to V. 17

God spake onoe
apain to, \i-.

from V. 10

unto the

end.

1559

1552

1549

Mattins Evensong

Alorning
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins

Evensong

Sunday after As-

cension Da3^

Deut. 12

Deut. 13

Whit Sunday.

i. Lesson

Deut. 16

Wisd. 1

ii. Lesson

Acts 10.

Acts 19.

Acts 10.

Acts 19.

Acts 10.

Acts 19.

riien Peter

It fortuned

Tlicn I'eler

it fortuned

Then Peter

"pencil liis,&c.

when Apollo

opened his, &r.

when Ap.illo

opened his

when Apollo

went to Co-

mouth, unto

went to Co-

rinth, &c.

rinthum, kc.

the end.

rinthum,

(unto) Alter
these things.

(iinlo) Afttr
these things.

(unto) After
these things.

Trinity Sunday

i. Lesson

Gen. 18

Joshua 1

Gen. 18

Gen. 18 u?i-
to the end.

ii. Lesson

Mat. 3

Mat. 3 un-
to the end.

Sundays after

'J'rinity

The first
ii.
iii.

Josh. 10
Judg. 4
1 King. 2

Jos. 23

Jud. 5

1 King. 3

iv.

12"
15

13
16

vi.

2 King. 12

2 King. 21

vii.

viii.

3 King. 13

3 King. 17

ix.

xi.

■i King. 5

4 King. 9

xii.

xiii.

xiv.

Jerem. 5

Jerem. 22

XV.

xvi.

Ezech. 2

Ezecb. 14

xvii.

x\-iii.

xix.

Dan. 3

Dan. 6

XX.

Joel 2

Mich. 6

xxi.

Habak. 2

Proverb. 1

xxii.

Prover. 2

xxiii.

xxiv.

XXV.

xxvi.

iSSONS

PROPER FOR

IIOLY-DAYS. [1559]

Mattins

Evensong

M orning
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins

Evensong

S. Andrew

Prov. 20

Prov. 21

S. Thomas the A -

posth^.

Nativity of

Christ.

1. Lesson

Isai. 9

Is. 7

Isai. 9

Is. 7

Isai. 9

Isai. T

God si)ake once

Vod spake onci

nntuiheend.

God spake once

again to

a-ain to

a rain to

Achas, &c.

unto the
end.

Achas, &r.

unto the
end.

1662

1604

Mattins

Evensong:

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

2. Lesson

Luk. 2 to

Titus 3. V. 4

Luke 2

Titus 3.

Luke 2 un-

Titus 3.

•

V. 15

to V. 9

(unto)

Ai.d unto mtM>
good will.

The k.ndness
andloie, \T.

to ver. 15

from v. 4
unto 9

St. Sieplien.

1. Lesson

Prov. 28

Eccles. 4

Prov. 28

Eccle. 4

Prov. 28

Eccle. 4

2. Lesson

Acts 6. V.

Acts 7. V.

Acts 6 & 7.

Acts 7.

Acts 6.

Acts 7.

8. and c. 7

30 to V. 55

itephen full of
farth & power,
&c. (unto) And

And when xl.

from V. 8 to

from ver.

to V. 30

years were ex
pired, there

chap. 7

30 unto 55

when forty
years, &o.

frs:!-"."'"

(unto) Stephen
full of the hol5

verse 30

S. John.

Ghost, &c.

1. Lesson

Eccles. 5

Eccles. 6

Eccles. 5

Eccles. 6

Eccles. 5

Eccles. 6

2. Lesson

Apoc.l

Apoc. 22

Apocalyp. 1

Apoc. 22

Apocal. 1

Apoc. 22

Innocents' Day

Jer. 31 to V.
18

Wisd. 1

Jer. 31
(unto)

Moreover I
liearil Eph-

Wisdom 1

Exod. 1

Jer. 31 unto
ver. 18

Circumcision.

1. Lesson

Gen. 17

Deut. 10. V.
12

Gen. 17

Deu. 10
(unto)

And now \>r.

Gen. 17

Deut. 10

from V. 12

unto the

end.

'2. Lesson

Rom. 2

Colos. 2

Roman. 2

Coloss. 2

Rom. 2

Coloss. 2

Ejiipliany.

1. Lesson

Isai. 60

Isai. 49

*lsai. 40

Isai. 49

Isai. 60

Isai. 49

2. Lesson

Luk. 3 to V.

Joh. 2 to V.

Luke 3

Joh. 2

Luke 3

John 2

(unto)

unto V. 23.

unto verse

So that he was

After this he

Being as was

supposed to be

went to Ca-

supposed the

the son of

son of Joseph.

Joseph.

Conversion of S.

PauL

1. Lesson

Wisd. 5

Wisd. 6

Wisdoms

Wisdom 6

Wisdom 1

Wisdom 2

2. Lesson

Act. 22 to

V. 22

Acts 26

Acts 22
(unto)

They,heard

Acts 26

Acts 22 un-
to V. 22

Acts 26

Purification of

the Virgin INIary

Wisd. 9

Wisd. 12

Wisdom 9

Wisdom 12

Wisdom 4

Wisdom 6

S. J\lattl)ias

Ecclus. 1

Wisdom 19

Eccle. 1

Annunciation of

our Lady

Ecclus. 2

Eccle. 2

Eccle. 3

Eccles. 2

Eccle. 3

Wednesday

before Easter.

1. Lesson

Hos. 13

Hos. 14

Hos. 13

Hos. 14

Hos. 13

Hos. 14

2. Lesson

Joh. ll.v.
'15

Thursday

before Easter.

1. Lesson

Dan. 9

J ere. 31

Dan. 9 j Jorem. 31

Dan. 9

Jerem.31

2 Lesson

.lol). 13

Good Friday.

1. Lesson

Ge. 22 to
V. 20

Isai. ^S

Gen. 22

Isii. 5:5

Gen. 22

Isaiah .W

2. Lfsson

.Toh. 18

1 Pet. 2

1539

1552

1549

]Mattins

Evensong-

Morning-
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins

Evensong

'J. Lesson

Luke 2 unto

Titu. 3

Luke 2

Tit. 3

Mat. 1

Tit. 3

And unto men
of good will.

The kindness
and love, &c.

unto

And unto men a
good will.

The kindness
and love, &c.

funto) Foolish
fiuestions.

unto the end.

The kindness
and love of our
Saviour, ta-.
unio Foolish

S. Stephen.

questions.

1. Lesson

Prov. 28

Eccle. 4

2. Lesson

Act. 6 &i7.

Act. 7

Acts 6 Si 7.

Acta 7

Acts 6. 7

Acts 7

Stephen full of

And when fort^

Stephen full of

And when fort)

Stephen full of

And when forty

faith and

years were ex-

laith and

years were ex-

faith and

years were ex-

power, &c.

pired, there

power, unto

pired, there

power. See.

pired, there

unio And when
xl. years, Ike.

rs:^t!'"°

And when
forty years

izzrL".""'

Hn/o And when
forty years.

appeared unto
Moses, u„lo

(unto) Stephen
full of the holy,

funto) Stephen

Stephen full of

full of the hol\

the holy Ghost,

(SiC.

Ghost.

S. John.

1. Lesson

Eccle. 5

Eccle. 6

y. Lesson

Apoc. 1

Apoc. 22

Apoc. 1.
the whole
chapter.

Apoc. 22

Apoc. 1

unto the end.

Apoc. 22
unto the end.

Innocents' Day

Jere. 31

unto
Moreover I
heard Eph-

raini.

Wisdom 1

Jer. 31

unto

Moreover I

heard Eph-

raim.

Jer. 31

unto
Moreover I
heard Eph-

Circumcision.

1. Lesson

Gen. 17

Deut. 10.

Gen. 17

Deu. 10.

Gen. 17

Deut. 10

And

And now.

unto the

And now.

now Israel, &c.

Israel, &c.

end.

Israel, &e.

unto the end.

2. Lesson

Rom. 2

Coloss. 2

Rom. 2

Coloss. 2

Rom. 2
unto the end.

Coloss. 2
unto the end.

Epiphany.

1. Lesson

Isai. 60

Isai. 49

Isai. 60

Isai. 49

Isai. 60
unto the end.

Isai. 49
unto the end.

2. Lesson

Luke 3.

John 2

Luke 3

John 2

Luke 3.

John 2

unto

And it

After this he

And it fortuned,

After this he

50 that he was
seph.

After this he
went to Ca-
pernaum.

fortuned. &c.

went down to
Capernaum.

unto the end.

went down to
Capernaum,

uniotheend.

Conversion of S.

PauL

1. Lesson

^Visdom 5

Wisdom 6

2. Lesson

Act. 22

Act. 26

* Acts 22

Acts 26

Acts 22

Acts 26

unto

unto the end.

They heard

Purification of

the \'irgin JMary

Wisdom 9

Wisdom 12

S. Mnthias '

Wisdom 19

Eccle. 1

Annunciation of

our Lady

Eccle. 2

Eccle. 3

^^'ednesclay

before Easter.

1. Lesson

Hos. 13

Hos. 14

Hos. 13. 11

Lament. 1
(()((() the end.

2. Lesson

Thursday

before Easter.

1. Lesson

Dan. 9

Jerem. 31

Dan. 0

Jerom. 31

Lamen. 2
unto the end.

Lam. 3

unto the end.

2. Lesson

Good Friday.

1. Lesson

Gen. 22

Isai. 53

Gen. 22

Isai. 53

Gen. 22
unto the end.

Isai. 53
unto the end.

2. Lesson

Easter Even.
1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Monday
in Easter Week.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Tuesday
in Easter Week.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

S. ]\Lark.

S. Philip and S.

Jacob.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Ascension Day,

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Monday in

Whitsun Week,

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Tuesday in

Whitsun Week.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

S. Barnabas.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

S. John J3aptist
1. l^esson

2. Lesson

S. Peter.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

166L

Mattins

Luk. 23. V.
50.

Exod. 16
aiatth. 28

Exod. 20

Lu. 24 to

V. 13.

Ecclus. 4

John 1. V.
43

Deut. 10

Luk. 24. V,

Gen. 11 to
V. 10

1 Cor. li

1 Sam. 19.
V. 18.

1 Thess. 5.

V. 12 to V.

Ecchis. 10
Acts 14

Mahxch. 3
Matth. 3

IjCcIus. 13
Acts 3

Evensong

Exod. i;J
Ileb. 4

Exod. 17
Acts 3

Exod. 32
1 Cor. 15

2 King. 2
Epli. 4 to V
17

Num. 11. V.
16, to V.30

1 Cor. 14 to
V. 26

Deut. 30

1 ,Tohn 4 to
V. 14

Ecchis. 12

Acts 15 to

V. 36

j\lat. 14 to
V. 13

Ecchis. 19
Acts 4

160^

Mattins

Zach. 9

Exod. 16
ftlatt. 28

Exod. 20
Luke 24
(unto)

And bclKilil iw
of tlii-ni.

Eccle. 4

Deut. 10

Gen. 11
(unto)

rhese are the

1 Cor. 12

1 King. 19

JaviJ came to

Eccle. 10
Acts 14

-Mala. 3
* IVIatth. 13

Ecclu. 15
Acts ;;

S.L.

Evenson? i\Iattius

Exod. 13

Exod. 17
Acts 3

Exod. 32
1 Cor. 15

4 King. 2

Num. 11

Gather unto ni

Deut. 30

Eccle. 12
Act. 15

(unto)

:\lala. 4

Matth. 11

(unto)-

Ecclu. 19
Acts 4

Zech. 9

Exod. 16
Matt. 28

Exod. 20
Luke 24
nto ver. 13

Deut. 10

Gen. 11
unto V. 10

1 Sam. 19.

from V. 18

unto the

end.

Acts 14

Mai. 3
Mattli. 13

Evensong

Exod. 17
Acts 3

Exod. 32
1 Cor. 15

Eccles. 5

2 Kings 2

Num. 11

from V. 16

unto 30

Acts 15
unto v. 36

Mai. 4

.Mat. 14 un-
to verse 13

,.ion>otourlio..knlC,
■ 1.) of Matth. for thf
n.all uhi.htrn.- u- Iho
■o«{.. This sliii is takii

non Prayer, and some others of
rd ; expressly raryiiig from die
rd of Matth. and conformable Is
I truth ex limtucr, from the first

1559

]552

1549

Mattins

Evensong-

Morning
I'rayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins

Evensong

Easter P^ven.

1. Lesson

Zach. 9

Exod. 13

Zech. 9

Lamenta. 4
5

■iiitolheend.

'2. Lesson

Monday

in Easter \Veek.

1. Lesson

P:xod. 16

Exod. 17

2. Lesson

Matt. 28

Acts 3

Mat. 28

Acts 3

Mat. 28
unto tlie end.

Acts 3
untotheend.

Tuesday
in Piaster Week.

1. Lesson

Exod. 20

Exod. 32

2. Lesson

Luke 24

1 Cor. 15

Luke 24

1 Cor. 15

Luke 24

1 Cor. 15

(unto)

unto

unto the end.

\nd belioM two

And behold two

\nd behold two

S. Mark.

ofthtm.

Eccle. 4

Eccle. 5

of them.

+S. Philip and S.

Jacob.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

Acts 8

nnto

Wlien the

AiiostUs.

Ascension Day.

1. Lesson

Deut. 10

4 King-. 2

2. Lesson

John 14

Ephes. 4

John 14
unto the end.

Ephe. 4
unlo the end.

]\Ionday in

Whitsun Week.

1. Lesson

Gen. 11
(unto)

rhese are the
generations of

Num. 11

Gather unto me

Tun-o^-^-es
and the elders
returned.

2. Lesson

1 Cor. 12

Tuesday in

Whitsun Week.

1. Lesson

1 Kin^. 19.

Uavid came to
Saul in Rama-
tha, JScc.

Deut. 30

2. Lesson

S. Barnabas.

1. Lesson

Eccle. 10

Eccle. 12

2. Lesson

Act. 14

Act. 15

Acts 14

Acts 15

Acts 14

Acts 15

(unto)

unto

unto the end.

unto

After oei tain

After certain

S. Jolin Baptist.

d.j..

days.

1. Lesson

Mala. 3

lAIala. 4

IVIalachi 3

aialacbi 4

Malachi 3
untotheend.

t Malachi 3

unto the

end.

2. Lesson

Mntth. 3

]\Latt. 14

Matt. 3

Matt. 14

J\Iatt. 3

Matt. 14

(unto)

unto

unto the end.

(U7!t0)
When J.-SUS

When .ksus

When .lesus

heard.

S. Peter.

1. Lesson

Eccle. 1.5

Eccle. 19

2. Lesson

Acts 3

Acts 4

Acts 3

Acts 4

Acts 3
untotheend.

Acts 4
untotheend

Chnrch-Book printed in King James
13 of Matth.-L'Estranse, note, Cha

1662

1604 1

S.L.

Mattins

Evensonj,'

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins Evensong

S. James

Ecclus. 21

Ecclus. 22

Ecclus. 21

Ecclus. 22

S. Bartliolomew

Ecclus. 5 1 Ecclus. 8

S. Matthew

S. Micliael.

1, Lesson

Gen. 32

Dan. 10 V. 5

2. Lesson

Acts 12 to
V. 20

Jude, V. 6 to
ver. 16

S. Luke

Ecclus. 51

Jobl

S. Simon and S.

Jude.

Job 24. 25

Job 42

Job 24. 25

Job 42

All Saints.

1. Lesson

Wisd. 3 to

Wisd. 5 to

Wisd. 3

Wisd. 5

Wisd. 3

Wisd. 5

ver. 10

V. 17

(unto)

Blessed is
rather the
barren.

{unto)

His jealousy

also.

unto V. 13

Wherefore

blessed is the

barren.

unto ver. 17

2. Lesson

Heb. 11. V.

Apoc. 19 to

Heb. 11. 12

Apocalyp.

Heb. 11.

Apocal. 19

33. & cap.

V. 17

SMiiits by failh,
(unto) ff ye
fii.lure chas-
tening.

19 (unto)

unto chapt.

unto V. 17

12 to V. 7.

And I saw an 12. V. 7.
Angel stand.

PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS.

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins

Evensong

Mattins Evensong

tChristmas Day

19. 45. 85

89. 110. 132

19. 45. 85

89. 110. 132

19. 45. 85 89. 110. 132

Ash Wednesday

6. 32. 38

102.130.143

Good Friday

22. 40. 54

69. 88

tEaster Day

2. 57. Ill

113.114.118

2. 57. Ill

113.114.118

2. 57. Ill

113.114.118

Ascension Day

8. 15. 21

24. 47. 108

8. 15. 21

24. 68. 108

8. 15. 2i

24. 68. 108

Whit Sunday

48.68

104. 145

45. §47

104. 145

45. §47

104. 145

1662

The Ta

1604 S. L.
Aefor the Order of the Psalms to be

said at Morning and Evening Praija:

Davs of
the Month

1 Psalms for

Psalms for

Morning Prayer

Evening Prayer

1. 2. 3. 4. 5

6. 7.3

9. 10. 11

12. 13. 14

15. 16. 17

19. 20. 21

22. 23

24. 2.'). 20

27.2S. 29

30. 31

32.33.34

35. 36

38. 39. 40

41.42.43

44. 45. 46

47. 48. 49

50. 51. 52

53. 54. 55

56. 57. 58

59. 60. 61

62. 63. 64

(i5. 60. 67

69.70

71.72

73. 74

75. 76. 77

79.80.81

82. 83. 84. 85

86. 87. 83

90. 91. 92

93.94

95. 96. 97

98.99. 100.101

102. 103 -

104

105

106

107

108. 109

110. 111. 112. 113

114.115

116. 117. lis. Jun. In(le4

IndeS In<1e4

IndeS [125 Indc4 [131

120.121.122.123.124

126.127. ViA. l-ip. i:>0

132. 133. 134. 135

136. 137. 138

139. 140. 141

142.143

144. 145. 1J6

147. 148. 149. 150

Yule or Christmas Day [S. L.]

*^ Pasch or Easier Day [S. L.]

( The like mislalie (vide supra) is also current throufh all the same impressions in the" Proper Psalms appoinled 1
Whit Sunday, where the xlvii is evidently put for the Ixvii, and the x missaid.— L'Estrange.
II No title of the book it prefixed.

1559

1552

1549

Mattins

Evensong

Morning
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins

Evensong

S. James

Eccle. 21

Eccle. 23

S. Bartliolomew

S. Matthew

S. Michael.

1. Lesson

2. Lesson

S. Luke

Jobl

S. Simon and

.lude.

1. r.psson

II 2-1. 25

'2. Lesson

All Saints.

1. Lesson

Wisd. 3

Wisd. 5

Sapien. 3

Sapien. 5.

Sapi. 3

Sap. 5.

(unto)

unto

U7ltO

IDllO

His jealousy

Blessed is

His jealousy

Blessed is

His jealousy

rather the

also.

rather the

barren.

i?. Lesson

Heb. 11. 12

Apoc. 19

Heb. 11. 12

Apoc. 19

Heb. 11. 12

Apoc. 19

Saints bv faith,
(untn)lf you
endure clias-
teniu.

(unto)

And I saw an
Ansel stand.

uulo If you
endure chas-
tising.

injfn faints by .aith
And. ;t,„ subdued Hn/o
A lell^nd If ye endure
Angel stand. ci,astising.

unto
And I saw an
Angel stand.

% PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS.

Mattins

Evensong

Morning
Prayer

Evening
Prayer

Mattins Evensong

Christmas Day

19. 45. 85

B9. 110. 132

19. 45. 85

89. 110. 132

19. 45, 85 89. 110. 132

Ash \Vednesday

Good Friday

Easter Day

2. 57. Ill

113.114.118

2. 57. Ill

113.114.11C

2. 57. Ill

113.114.118

Ascension Day

8. 15. 21

24. 68. 108

8. 15. 21

24. 68. 108

8. 15. 21

24. 68. 1 168

^\ hit Sunday

45. 67

104. 145

48. 67

104. 145

48. 67. 145

104. 145

1559 1552

1549

** The Table for the Order of the Psalms to

** A Table for the Order of the Psalms to be

be said at Morning and Evening prayer.

said at Matins and Evensong.

i Morning prayer.

+ Evening prayer.

1.2.3.4.5

6.7.8

9. 10. n

12. 13.14

15. 16. 17

19.20.21

22. 23

24. 25. 26

27. 28. 29

30. 31

32. 33. 34

35.36

38. 39. 40

41. 42. 43

44. 45. 46

47. 48. 49

50.51.52

53. 54. 55

50.57.58

59.60.61

62. 63. 64

65. 66. 67

69.70

71.72

73.74

75. 76.77

79.80. 81

82. 83. 84. 85

86.87.88

90.91.92

93.94

95. 96. 97

98.99. 100.101

102. 103

104

105

106

107

108. 109

110.111. 112. 113

114.115

110. 117.118

119. Inde 4

Inde 5

Inde 4

Inde 5

Inde 4

120.121. 122. 123 124. 125

126. 127. 128. 129. ISO. 131

132. 133. 134.135

136. 137. )38

139. 140. 141

142. 143

144. 145. 146

147. 148. 149. 150

H There is no separate Table of Proper Psalms either in [15.52] or
Proper Lessons, and in the latter, under the heart " of Introits," \t.

[1549]. In the former, they are placed with the

■;'2"-,

In [1559, ld5J and 15491 these Tables occur after the "Order how llie Psalter is appointed to be read." Vide
J Matins ; Evensong [1549] J f*''c)

1662
Tables and Rules for the .Moveable, and
hmnoveable Feasts ; Together with
the days of Fasting and Abstinence,
through the ivhole year.

Rules to know when the Moveable Feasts
AND Holidays begin.

EASTER-DAY (on which the rest de-
pend) is always the ' first Sunday after
tlie first full Moon, wliich happens next after
the One and twentieth day of March. And,
if the Full Moon liappens upon a Sunday,
Easter-day is the Sunday after.

Advent-Sundai/ is always the nearest Sun-
day to the Feast of S. Andrew, whether be-
fore or after.

Septuagesima "1 rNiiie "1

Sexagesima I (;„_Ha„ ;„ ' Eight [ weeks before

Quinquagesima ( ''"""^y 's j geven f" Jiaster.
Quadragesima ) LSix J

Rogation-Sunday^ rFive weeks ~)

Ascension day { . ] Forty days I „. ^ r'^,,,,

Whitsunday ( '' ) Seven weeks ( "'^'^ ^'^*'^'^-

Trinity Sunday J LEightweeksJ

1604

[S.L.]

A Table of all the Feasts that are to be
observed in the Church of England

THROUGH the YEAR.

All Sundays in the Year.

' I'he Circumcision of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

The Epiphany.

The Conversion of St. Paul.

The Purification of the Blessed
Virgin.

S, Mattliias the Apostle.

The Annunciation of the Blessed
Virgin.

S. Mark the Evangelist.

S. Philip and S. Jacob the Apos-
tles.

The Ascension of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

S. Barnabas.

The Nativity of S. John Bap-
tist.

The days

"^ ■<
the Feasts^

S. Peter the Apostle.

S. James the Apostle.

S. Bartholomew the Apostle.

S. Matthetv the Apostle.

S. Michael, and all An'g-ls.

S. Lulce the Evangelist.

S. Simon and S. j«(/c the Apos

ties.
All Saints.

S. Andreiv the Apostle.
S. TItomas the Apostle.
J'he Nativity of our Lord.
S. Stephen the Martyr.
S. .folin the Evangelist.
^ The Holy Innocents.

2 Advent-Sunday is always the nearest
Sunday (whether before or after) to the feast
of S. Andrew, or that Sunday which falleth
upon any day from the twenty-seventh of
November, to the third of December inclu-
sively. [S. L.]
Septuagesima 1

QuiS"s"ma "efore Easter ,

Quadragesima J L ^ J

Rogations ) ^ ^ 1

Wliitsunrtay > after Easier < 7 ^ weeks.
Trinity Sunday 3 ( 8 3

These to be observed for Holy-days and
none other.

That is to say : All Sundays in the year.

The days of the Feasts of the Circumcision
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Of the Epiphany.
5 Of the Purification of the blessed Virgin.
Of S. iMatthias the Apostle. Of the Annun-
ciation of the blessed Mrgin. Of S. Mark
the Evangelist. ^Of S. Pliilip and Jacob the
Apostles. Of tlie Ascension of our Lord
Jesus Christ.'' Of the Nativity of S. John
Baptist. Of S. Peter the Apostle. Of
James the Apostle. Of S. Bartholomew
the Apostle. Of S. Matthew the Apostle,
Of S, Michael the Archangel. Of S. Luke
the Evangelist. Of S. Simon and Jude ^ the
Apostles. Of All Saints. Of S. Andrew
the Apostle. Of S. Thomas tlie Apostle.
Of tlie Nativity of our Lord. Of S. Stephen
the Martyr. ''Of S. John the Evangelist. Of
the holy Innocents.

Monday and Tuesday in Easter week.
Monday and Tuesday in \Vhitsun week
[1(304.]

1 In

rcgulali

i/n.blr

1 Hnles, mentioned and rcl.n.
• -i ear, and for correclinu ll..'
I, which happens upon, oi n<\t
I [ItiOJ] and the Scuj^h Lituri;y,

o in the Act (24 Geo. II. c. -IS) fo.
Iiiid.ir then in use, the Rule is this ;
■I, the'ilsl of March."
• placed after the Kalcndar.

1662
Tuesday/ "=<''<• LTu.sda,/ ""''•

A Table of the Vigils, Fasts, and Days of
Abstinence to be observed in the year.

fThe Nativity of our
I Lord.
The Purification of
Tlie tlie blessed Virgin
Eves I Mary.

or •; Tlie Annunciation of<
Vigils the blessed Virgin
bctore I Easterd-Ay .

I AscPMsion.&Ay.

Pentecost.
IS. Matthias.

Note, that if any of these Feast-days fall upon
a Monday, then tlie Vigil or Fast-day shall
be kept upon the Saturday, and not upon
the Sundav next before it.

S. John Baptist.

S. Peter.

S. James.

S. Bartholomew.

S. Matthew.

S.Simon and S.

Jude.
S. Andrew.
S. Thomas.
All Saints.

Days of Fasting or Abstinence.

1. The Forty days of Lent.

2. The Ember-days at the four Seasons.

t • .u nr J J fthe First Sunday in Lent.

F d?v anl Satu dav'i ""= ^'^''' "^ Pentecost,
r.iday, ami Satu.day • .v^^,^,„j^^ 14_

^"'^' iDecember 13.

3. The tliree Rogation -days, being the ftlon-
day, Tuesday, and Wednesday before Holy
Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord.

4. All the Fridays in the year, except
Christmas-day.

Certain Solemn days, for which particular
Services are appointed.

1. The Fifth day of November, being the
day of the Papists' Conspiracy.

2. The Thirtieth day of January, being the
day of the Martyrdom of King Charles the
First.

S. The Nine and twentieth day of May,
being the day of the Birth and Return of
King Charles the Second.

1604

S.L.

A brief declaration when every Term begin-
neth and endeth.

Be it known that Easter Term beginneth
always the xviii. day after Easter, reckoning
Easter-day for one ; and endeth the Monday
next after the Ascension day.

Trinity Term beginneth xii. days after
Whitsunday, and continueth xix. days,

Michaelmas Term beginneth the ix. or
X. day of October, and endeth the xxviii. or
xxix. day of November.

Hilary Term beginneth the xxiii. or xxlv.
day of January, and endeth the xii. or xiii.
day of February.

In Easter Term, on the Ascension-day ;
in Trinity Term, on the Nativity of S. John
Baptist ; in Michaelmas Term, on the feast
of All Saints ; in Hilary Term, on the Feast
of the Purification of our Lady, the King's
Judges of Westminster do not use to sit in
Judgment, nor upon any Sundays. [1604]

^ After the Epiphany insert," Ot the Conversion of S. Paul." [S. L.]

* After S. Mark the Evang. inseit" Monday and Tuesday in Eastorand Vl^hitsnn weeks." [S. L.l

7 ^ '^•'•'''^ Ascension insert," Of S. Barnabas." [S.L.] <= S. Simon and Jude Apostles. [S. L.]

' OtS. John Evangelist [S. L.] ' ^ J

AN ALMANACK FOR XXXIX

A TABLE

YEARS. [1604]

OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS CALCU-

AN ALMANACK FOR XXXIV

LATED FOR FORTY YEARS.

YEARS. [S. L.]

J -

>>1

'^- i

cjn

X i

1552

•i

■XL

C.B.

17 AjJiil

1553

2 April

1554

25 March

1555

14 A/,ril

1556

E.D.

5 April

1557

18 April

1558

10 April

1559

26 Maich

156U

G.F.

14 April

1561

6 April

1562

29 March

1563

•26

11 April

1564

B.A.

2 April

1565

22 April

1566

14 April

156r

2!)

30 March

1568

D.C.

18 April

1569

10 April

1570

26 March

157)

15 April

1572

F.E.

6 April

1573

22 March

1574

11 April

1575

3 April

1576

A.G.

22 April

1577

7 April

1578

30 March

1579

29 April

1580

C.B.

3 April

1581

26 March

1582

15 April

1583

31 March

1584

E.D.

19 April

1585

11 April

1586

3 April

1587

16 April

1588

G.F.

7 April

♦ In [1559] the Epact is 6.
Note 1. The Almanack of [1552] extends from 1552 to 1570 inclusive, but the Easter daj.<i arc not specified
after 1561.

2. The Almanack of [1559] extends from 1559 to 158S inclusive.

3. The Almanack of [1604] extends from 1603 to 1641 inclusive.

4. The Almanack of [S. L.] extends from 1637 to 1670 inclusive.

The entries in italics from 1637 to 1641 inclusive, belong to the Almanack of [1604] only, and from
1()61 to 1670 inclusive, to that of [1662] only, and not also to [S. L.]

5. The Table of Moveable Feasts in [1602] extends from 1661 to 1700 inclusive.

AN ALMANACK FOR XXX. YEARS.

[1559]
AN ALMANACK FOR XLX. YEARS.

[1552]

A.G.

C.B.

ED.

G.F.

B.A.

D.C.

F.E.

A.G.

C.B

E.D.

A.
G.F.

C.
B.A.

E.
D.C.

27 Jhiiu,
10 Febi,

1 Febr.
2-1 Janu.
12 Febr.

4
20 Jami.
9 Ftbni
31 Janu.
!0 Febrii,
5

28 Janu.

16 Febr.

24 Janu.
1.3 Febr.
28 Janu.

17 Febr.
9 Febr.

25 Janu.

13 Fcbru.

5
21 Janu.
10 Febrii.

24 Janu.
6 Febni
29 J.inn

17 Febri
2 Febni

25 Janu

14 Febri

21 Janu.
0 Febru

9 March

22 Febr.

5 Marcli
[y Febru.

1 March

21 Febr.

9 March

22 Febru.

7 March

18 Febru.

1 March
14 Febru.

6 Marcli
16 Febru.

2 Mirch
22 Febru.

7
27

23
20
6 March
19 Febru.
U Febru.
2 Maich

22 Febru.
7

19
10 March

24 April

8
31 March
20 April

5
27 March
16 April

24 Slarch

12 April

31 March

20 April

5
28 Marcli

16 Apri

21
13

28 iMarch

17 April
9

25 March

13 April

28 March
10 April

21 April
6

March 29
April 17
9 April
'■> March

;I3 Ainil

30 Maij

14
6

11
2

14
29 April
18 Mali

6
20
U

19
3 Mali

15
30 April
19 Mali

0 March
19 F.ibru.

3 March

16 Febnt.

12
3 March

21
6

29 March
18 April

2
25 March
14 April

30 March

30 Apii
20 Maii

2 Junii
17 Maii

2 Jnnii
18 Maii
9
29
14
0
25
10
30
22
6
20

3
22
14

18 Maii
3

3 Jmie

19 Maii
11

30
15

12jiine
27 Maii

19
8 June
24 Maii

15
4 June
27 Maii

12 June

28 Maii

3 June

24 Maii
10

4 June
20 Maii

9 June

10 Maii

5 June

25 Maii
13

1 Jnne
24 Maii

20
9 June

25
17 Maii
5 June

2 Jnne

24 Maii
13 June
29 Mail

21
9 June

25 Mail
17

0 June
l\ Maii

13
2 June
18 Maii
0 June

27 Nov.

2 Decern.

39 Nuv.

3 Deceni.

29 Nov.
28

27
3 Decern.

30 Nov.
29
28

3 Decern.

3 Deceni.

30 Nov.

2 Decern.

27
3 Deceni.

Pasch day [S. L.;

llogatiou week [1004]

14 April [S. L.]

2i|
^1

■2

1 I

E ■-

2 1

i
.|

O
=
■7.

'J
1

H 6

1
^

1653

23 Feiru.

10 April

19 Maii

29 Maii

1654

16 March

1655

15 April

3 June

1656

F.E.

26 ^faii

1657

29 March

1658

11 April

1659

1660

A.G.

7 March

10 Ju,ie

1661

ix.

iv.

Feb,-. 10

27 Feiru.

May 19

Dec. 1

1662

XX.

ij-

Jan. 26

30 March

8 Maii

Nov. 30

1663

Febr. 15

4 Afarc/i

19 April

7 June

1664

xij.

C.B.

iv.

24 Feiru.

29 Maii

1665

"txiij.

ij.

Jan. 22

26 March

April 30

Dec. 3

1666

Febr. 1 1

15 April

May 20

3 June

1667

XV.

iij.

26 Maii

1668

■cxvi.

E.D.

Jan. 19

22 March

April 26

30 April

Nov. 29

1669

vij.

iv.

Febr. 7

11 April

May 16

20 Maii

1670

xviii.

iij.

Jan. 30

T67T

Feb. 19

March 8

April 23

May 28

Jnne 1

June 11

Dec. 3

1672

G.F.

Febr. 21

May 16

May 26

1673

Jan. 16

Mar. 30

Nov. 30

1674

Febr. 15

March 4

April 19

Jnne 7

1675

Jan. 31

Febr. 17

May 23

1676

B.A.

Mar. 26

April 30

Dec. 3

1677

Febr. 11

April 15

May 20

Jnne 3

1678

Jan. 27

Mar. 31

May 19

1679

Febr. 16

March 5

April 20

June 8

Nov. 30

1680

D.C.

Febr. 25

May 30

1681

Jan. 30

1682

Febr. 12

Mar. 1

Jnne 4

Dec. 3

1683

Febr. 21

May 27

1684

F.E.

Jan. 27

Mar. 30

Nov. 30

1685

Febr. 15

Mar. 4

April 19

Jnne 7

1686

Jan. 31

Febr. 17

May 23

1687

Mar. 27

1688

A.G.

Febr. 12

Mar. 1

April 15

June 3

Dec. 2

1689

J.m. 27

Febr. 13

Mar. 31

May 19

1690

Febr. 16

Mar. 5.

April 20

Jnne 8

Nov. 30

1691

Febr. 25

May 31

1692

C.B.

Jan. 24

Mar. 27

1693

Febr 12

Mar. 1

April 16

June 4

Dec. 3

1694

Febr. 21

May 27

1695

Jan. 20

Mar. 24

April 28

169e

E.D.

Febr. 9

April 12

May 17

Nov. 2!t

1697

Jan. 31

1699

Febr. 20

M.ir. 9

June 2

June 12

169B

Febr. 22

May 18

May 23

Dec. 3

I70C

G.F.

Jan. 28

Mar. 31

Note, That the Suppntation of the ye^r of our Lord in the Church of Ennland bcginnith the
March, the same day supposed to be the first day upon which the world Wrts created, and lh<
Christ was conceived in the womb of the Virijin Mary. [1601]

Note, That the Siipputation of the year of our Lord in the Church of Enyland bcginneth ll
twentieth day o( March. [16G2]

1662 1604 S. L.
TO FIND EASTER FOR EVER.

The Golden
Number.

April 9

March 26

Ap'il 1

III

April 16

April 9

March 26

April 16

VII

April 2

Mar. 31

Ap,il 1

VIII

April 23

22 ,

April 9

April 2

March 28

Apiil 1

April 16

XII

April 9

XIII

March 26

XIV

April 16

April 2

XVI

March 26

XVII

April 16

XVIII

April 2

Mar. 30

April 1

XIX

April 23

5[ When ye have found tlie Sunday Letter in the i

ppermost 1

ine, guide j

our eye do\

vnward from the same,

till ye come right over against the Prime; and

there is sh

ewed both

what mont

h, and what

day of the

month Easter falleih that year.

But note, that the name of the month is set at

the

left hand, or else just with the Figure, and folIo\

•e;h

not, as in other Tables by descent, but collateral

1 The Tables and Rules to find Easter, and the other moveable feasts, which are now prefixed to the
Book of Common Prayer, were enacted by 24 George II. c. 23. (anno 1751). " Be it therefore further
" enacted by the authority aforesaid, That the said feast of Easter, or any of the moveable feasts ihereon
"depending shall, from and after the second day of September [1751] be no longer kept or observed in
" that part of Great Britain called England, or in any other the dominions or countries subject or belong-
" ing to the crown of Great Britain, according to the said inethod of supputation now used, or the said
"Table prefixed to the said book of common prayer; and that the said table, and also the column of
" golden numbers, as they are now prefixed to the respective days of the month in the said calendar,shall
" be left out of all future editions of the said book of common prayer; and that the said new calendar,
"tables and rules,hercunto annexed, shall be prefixed to all such future editions of the said book ,in the
" room and stead thereof."

r- O

< o

o* ~t5 ""'

■O « O ?» rf -J « C

•o t~ GO a o

n o oD e

^t3=^

. . f O !C >~ QO
^ ^ ?< C< 5< ?< C<

Oi^oocso^c*e.?T).««o»>-aoc:o

?I 55 5 3S555

1^ X a c —

LJ J

CI >~ -o

= O

t: o

" -^1 5^ " ^- -

|j--2| = = .2sas5S--„assss??3|g^ = -

?»

«;-"■> as

i'..,i„ . 1 -^"^o»Kx=>o-222 2 2:i2£§sa55?i§?3S§S«

S? 3 —

3
o

» t n f ^ 1..

E^a,

ax s< -r ".3

XO'N-)---2XO5«TI«f,0S'

:oh-xo© — o*?C"T.'^;;n-xc. o— -r*

^5.2555"*''° xo — rf-iX

O S ^ ?

Q. 3

^■^■^ .0----'

j2 f n j^Z 00 .- CO o

trr o o t»

(go ^^

=^ - CO

=3s J^

o i» o; . •

C?)-fO«0'Nt!OCCO

s^m-a-offlKxac —

to (^ 00 Ol o

•o f~ « a = r- »)

^^cccjor-'Nc-fo:o»>.xrio

— -I — ■NM?<^^^■NM^^I■NMT<^t

•O 1^ QC C O ^

'0 3?)M-tO3 .=xc:o

^•7;?;'''t:^--'"'™'^='- — "'"(^o

o o — M r>: T

O 1^ X

c^ c^ S

6 -J

tOXOC^-ttOClOC^'f^'*® ,'^«OX

" " H

o-ot-xoio — c^ro-roor^xooF-c^M-t'

C. X -c «

CI t~ o

•OS»»t>!'5'iOO .5x00— C^

h- C! — c m w

S???5:

^»xoo-^^^c»!-floo^^

'■°c»<t»xo^-tto

???3:

!0 X O ■ •* -O X

o -.o t» X C-. o

.c;xr-oo^cri--oosxKOo'^co _

U -O 4) <- OD-i; JO

5f r;

^
^

Wf;w J ;g c MC

_.«.,..xc.o^^«-r 22^.- ■-^-' -'_-

w^a ^1 C &Q

^^■' i^^-tooi^^oo^^J-ZTS 21:2 2 5;;?i?33Sg?55§

5 —

au-j «c< » x>~ «rr £1 o t^-o t;?^ -^

is
!■"

|3 = ,,, ,,„,,, J, ,,5M» = = ....ss

Psalm' l^«^«-o^«ao222:22 2:i22§;;?i535§S5s 1

'■J

—

•A

t/j

0 0 2'=^ cor^O'T Tj oi-.-0 2"'°

= K
-< IZ

= o
o

1 ""J" ~~^

O 00 « -

l„ ~ £ S .5 S
i^ S 1 ^ ^ ^

^■!<«^>

- 2 g = « ""

lift

a X 03 -5

aa
J

-^2* 2" 2^ 2 2£ ■" 2* 2" ° ^° 2;

- X -

— 0<.-6n— .Cu.SC;<.-6Il»-.OU — ai'-tJ)--J3U-Ci''-M--.00

-.^c,,«o.xoo-.2;i':: 22i:22§5?!S3S§SSs

g ^- - .„-^2|'^"-^"-^|^"-*«

- 22 =^ "

^«^o<o..*oo^2;2:t22-22o-gj„3ost:sa |

•<

S
3

1 .. u. . .. ^ „ ^ 0_ ^ ^, ^, 2 ^, ^ j^ ^ ,, g _ ^ „ ^ ^ g ^ ^ ^ 1

— i-j'-i i" "'^ => tCt^ OT ■M— o (»o -r

X
u

s
c

|,o»j.„.„____5__.;__

►3

-22
^.2:2t:2^SS3?>s:;322£§g3§SS^^^|^'°

^
fc

B
(1.

^„.«.«o.xoo..„...,^. „,.»_, 2::

^ ■" " '■ "^ "' ^ -' ^' :-M 1^ ^ - i - ii :: JJ r? rr « » ^ cc =j 1

a«<-b«)--.Ou-,i,.^SB-.oo_i,._u.^,j=w-ca,.-<£io

- o
< S

§-

rr O -O N. X O O '

J« M C4 M « I

h. 01 m _■ M O b. C.

""ir« 't

Psalms |°"<N=-'-^"--='-»aS-2S2SSt:2SSg;ig!S?:Sgg;S5

o .

« X

X X

::: o

r/^

H o

r:- s

S- X

-I

ax t= o

O X o ?

221:22s;;

■C t^ re =: o —

oxc»»lO^»o —

>^aln. |g

— n m 'I' «

o — e^n^ocot^xcio —

_• 3 c

5 5 ■^-

(N 7^ C^ G^ C^ rt

-f « 'O K X CI

C^ T) »< T< »<

o -c I* X a s

S ,-1 « C« ff<

ssss;?'

fa -
1

^ -H

1 1

!0 m n ») o

c o

1^1 g555.-^-^2- i<uias55i2asa!5^a:i(;«:u£:5"'^

m <s r> CO 3

SgSg!55g?5S8g«^

•O « C- -N -I- -O OO O

O'Nf .-J'OCCSJJ

I- -^ « c j; 3; _: -r -^ X o

Tfotor^xicio — ^m-t _-iN«i'>n<Of»ooOiO — »«

?jsg;

o -• m o t^ 0 —

o 1^ X o o —

•Ct^XOJO — 'NM't«

'N M -« « O t» » I

O 1^ X 01

' -■ . :S •? '^

o ^> -r -.a X o

o N. X a o -H

ot-.x3io-i'Nm-fintoi^

I i

CO t» X OJ o

o r^ X CI o

SSSSSSfi

CI X CO "O

01 (^ CO ^

^ ^ ^' £ B

•o X o ■N -r

K.XCJ — O'N'T— '"^-COX

3 ® ;

mcor»xCiO(N-««-

T o CO t^ X a 0

•C K X 3: o

:: I: 2 ;3 S S S § « ;^ '

-a <?< ?i ti ■" '

4 <

o r. ce oi = -; J

s ?; c3 s ss s

oc^i'fflooojjjl

<H 9* Si n '

ISalrn. I

-<C<!<5^"OCOt^X5>=' — '<M"*'«=O«*S0Ol

CI O GC

r~ o T ~:

:2 s

■* O to b. OO Oi O ■

^-f--s«0'N-rtDaoq

T -.o on o s —
s^ ff( S m X b :

j3 e< e< -J - '

■■o t~ r> c> o -> 7i

2 2 § 5 " '^

c. — Mint-e! — t; Kto

,^oooi2nZi2--2-22§5?!?33S§S5§^

« ^ * S 2 3 2

^ 12;
< o
r o

t^ X a o — (N

2§'

I I

t I UN

;: I

— a X -J

^4 ^'S. ^'t;-"t:'^"-'-c3 i^uia;25:^^^'ji^i«;-^^^^^-^

1 ^ ^ o -a

-o.,xao~g«3«g^»Sg;;a3gSga g'g"

^ fl- O O (^

vi Z s* n t n

2§|

S ;S 5r f ■■o «

0-j»J)c>5Tl<010l^»010M?<«-flOOt~«OJ = —

IN J5 »< ff« (N S § ■

«XO?^'rf»CCO ^i

<o !>. « a o

ss?;:

I I

m o - IN t^ •a-

a gS 5

. O -< m n m -r
J= <N »• u

ssssss

^ »0 to K 00 Ol © ■

O — (NfC^OtOb-CDOi

■3

— m r^ to ^

^-i-mcf^oooo

•r •— n o ■

»» (N 01 e<

•o t^ 00 01 o -<

•O t- « OS O rt »(

S M e< n

m tr> t, Oi ,

; s ~ p

^sz-:

•D T3 -C -C -C

5'^5;i!i2535aj^55ui5^^

^y'0aj**-Ml-^^0'0 1'<fc-eil)„-.D0-3CJ'*-tiii ^W'O

c^?o»1•Ow^•xo

•» 1< O GO O

■s rr -^ t:

t; o X = j= « «

'^ O

t» X O) o —

2:=2 255;?Jss;s§S5Sj

j^2-.^"««'»-22::2SSS

(g;^

— ! 1 ^ c* CO T O O ^. X

ao-<gw^oot;«3g-;i;j^^gS;Sg

t' 9E 2 2 S

- » t' o

•O (- X S) o ■

-r m ;s t» X o

•lOt-CJ — " SBSJOI^CJ^

^ o
-o

JJM-tOtOl^XCiO— NM^

. >t O X = ^ TJ tc

■■=*S2;2;S2E§?!.>'*''*2Ai2:2*s?iS!

PsalMj^l

T in -c 1^ X «

O— Tt":rOghjX=j

q- ») -. o

-X

;=x

-S5

--o

Cjo — NM-rooti-x^g

- «. -t 5S X = :s 2: ■;« -1- c C-. ^- « X o ^

a. 2,

iSSii -. ^ ^ t:- -d ^ 5 2 , 1 5 ^ 2' ^ ^ ^ 5' 5 5 5 :5 5 5 5 ^.

s =« -

- X t- e

'-»=»2 = 2 2S:2S:::a2gcia5S5gSigg

|^^:,.«.o.xo2-2;«^ooj..,o-o.ccao-j.^:.

2 r< ^ " -

-N " -C _

l-^«.o».cca2 = -222E!:22§;;?!SSS§S3S?iSg

■i

_^c.^o»,-«c=2r2;2222::22g;:?!2SSgSSS^^

1
1

|a' ^ -„__-,„ ^ - --

» - C) »<

?) « -f -

Ph
s

|::2;;s|'""" = = 22^2?;|"'"'-=' = n-;i2S?3S|"

|-««^o<o„«Cio-2;«2«<oj,=c=.o-oj«3ggg.«goo

1
1

« O « 0« m S» O 00 ^ «^ w « o. t. » *« -

■rf.
S

las ^

2 .- »i —

a
n

|.2-,|.«.._o._|.._.^«,,2-««|.

-c^m.a'Lntot^aia = -2-Z2S--i:iiv^'Sc^'eiyS!NTSSS«

SSI

j^^^^i^;;:;;^::^-- — 2Z2:: = 2- — ---".':

■O h- 00 . o « —

2 s

«'l

•O t- 00 o> o —

- o

- O

I ««

t»oj«M'n— 'I^o**

O r> 00 3> o <

ooo»»-: >H'»cc,

N. X OJ © --

•C f- X 0-. o

1 I

go ^'- a

H ^

S §5

J-

fJ 5 't-

s s s

»
^

- t

--^

M ox

OOOjsOOBOjMO

JJ-J-'OXO— .''■'ooccjj

_ -r -o X

M n ?< f( ?<

!0 K X a o '

-f o 'O . »<

« •* -o o> ,

w ;

o — e<co^io<oi^xcjo-<c<roTfo-ot-xr-. =

61! ' ^

6 i^

Tf lO O

a 4

•i' O X o

WXCJO— (NM-fOO

t- X a c

~ o

s<^

j:i>.C5^'S'ts«o

■- — »< c<

« b, a -; >

£s

•:-

^ s

'S'a

s"^

•3 ?

r^^

.^xao-25E22t:2£§?!SSSSSSSS§S?

WW " " ±, o

"* S «

s .? s

'5<ioo'a^;oooo»<s'm«i>.

to 1^ « o o

>-ff».->5'!tiooi^«ao — s^ccTCmffli^aioio — (M

omooom-S'*tO(]0,

"3" «» CO t» QD O! O

. — • • a o — ^.

s ^ " " ^ J

'S'OKcoa'^Trcoos-s
W H »i

't m <o i» CO

•* to (3D O ») »t ffl

CO 1^ 00 01

Si s s s

■N — Ol t~

Kg W

■* O CO (» — ■ • Oi o

■nNCJ^«l'coxoc><»rcooi_:

-- _ . n ci
-^ " J5 e< to ff<

CO In. <» ffl O

tar', ja o TJ lu '

- X

= o

o i! M o b-

'^ Z> '^ S* 1* 7*

-o (~ X c. o - ?< « -r « -c ^ X o

« o ■?» 1" -.e

— — j; — — — — ui:ff<ff<ff<C«e»

ot^ooao — iJ^j^oot-oooo

aooo — »(«2ots»»xc; =

»» X c. e o

s
s

■h
1

—

11
II

J
1

t^ O X l»

O (^ ffl

^ o

!=■>» ;».*'0«O'N'J'oxo»j

w aw

«to!Oh.xoe

a a U

ffttO^OCOI^XClO —

t» CC O =1

=1 — s^mrfotst^x

» tr 3? C 5

x-< s s

S iz;

tr o
-; o

ssssgs

.S 5

^222::2£§?;?!SS:^''"^'^'=*'"=="-2::2;

-SEt-S

J- a - q g J5

I 'M if

re •* o CO K X a
T* ?* c^ c^ ^ c^ ^

"»<M*_-»<M'*-=M?!^'n-=e<:<5 ="^oo =J»«5t1-_. "^jj-fflfS

o — c^fO'i'otor^xc:

c^M-fin-jsi^xoo —

•o ^~ X o o — -N

■5 tT 2 =; 2 =

a T* ^•*OXO^-l'!OXO'N1'--OXO

o 1^ X e: o -I

« !0 (» X

^ ^

ot»o>'-iMON.es

SSS5?i«-3'*'=*22

b.aOOlOr-((?JC<l'rtw^Oh-QDOl

^22g5ggS35g^S

iSo

»X tOiS MfN O XK. O^ in — C:

xor> oftoxO'Ni'-oxo'N-r2xo_aiMot^ci— ._^ n m i-~ a

i I

o t^ X a o

t- o - -; «

•!)■ lO -O t~ X 3S O

SSSSfi«-3

o ?» , • •* -J X o

> Q

■O t>. X C! » -

z =25;
i ^. « •-

■* " "! ". "". "^ a; -

1 """? 'J:S'""'a "1:^^:1'"

o _

_. -^^^^^^►-«c.o-2^. ^22::2£■§;;35;:S§5St;•

~ o

4 ^ s

s ^. ". - s= -

r.,-.i.i,5

-^«*«».,«=.o-2--2S!:2 2§5?!g3S§SS?Ss

s s

3-v-D

ei ?

•S

■z i

1 g

i
s.

i|
ll

M -N o » 1^ rt T - o f- -o n n - =-. X -i o n

'i.

js'o!3t^aoo = -T<r.; -:j<.-0')'«t;»<Ml'«t;?<"-^5*"T«-»— -•

'« ^ !: :: :: ^--^^

« „: 3 »»

'tsj^sssassis^s^ss^ssif^^^gss-it. ssssij;

Q .

- ^- -

o „ _

4 -< s

= o

5 §
15

w ~

«s<«<Tm»t»coc. o->iM«Tost^xoo — ?i«Tm»f-(»o: c —

S 8

. i

s^i

= s

H Z

i
J

". - -3 „ -

1 ----1 ! ^ : --^

"s^Sgi^SS^^^Si^^-S-SSi" '■''''' =s'*''=' = 2

it?'

^ J ^ o s

4 <! s

-^ -t;

r ^

- ta

^£

S ^'l'! ^ ^-^^^

:; o

- o

- s

,-??s??-55^5«?ggj'| = ::2;j|----* 2 2.:;:«22

i 1

-5S

cTBJ

< J

«5m

rscz^ 222552 2" 2 5J4i255555ii2552555552

/^>^>^^

i^i

_;«*„^-^«^»«,«£-22:i»2Z22 = 2 =■••-•-=«''"£

OT3 o»- bD-rJS o-c a,w M-:^) U-c !'<- M<:J3 U-r i''" 6«<.o u- K

^««^««r-cr, = o-:22S22::25§;;5S5:S§SS§S-

aO'-0«»000>0-<'Nm JffJM^iOlJM

^ . rr « o I S

2 "* c "* ^ ^s

t O » t» « Oi O '

•O t^ 00 » o —

^ *^

•-0 f- CO »:
N ») e< »

^ ^ ^ ,. ^ C c « c « ^ * ^ ^ ^ o^ ^

O 1^ CD O O O

1> O ffl t- 00 01 o

O 1^ X C5 O

J3 O CO (» 00 0>

5) S S e5 ?< n

§ -

.rl<toc0g»»1'"-O«

O -N -1" -O X

J w " "a

•O 1^ 00 C! O —

•o h. 00 a o o

!0 >» CO OS O —

00 O M B ^ ^

XClO--5^rtrJ'OOh-COOJO--

oi'^-TOoeo'N'i'tocro'N'jfK.cs

.2 --,

1
i

-T o cs 1^ X a o

'2;222252;5-r

u = « b. to 1

cixt^coo-rwc^-^ocioob-cow

■O « <- M^

•■OK.xO!0 — rtMA-oo tc^M-a-oat^x

b.o --^ ^ -r •■s j« ii-S^ ti^'-s.

-= '^ X> ^ JS

:5 o
- o

;s t> X c: o -I '

ot-xao-jjn^oo

x3iO — r»m*«(0>^xcio

tip

O t~ X C-.

•o

ji--

-1

i-=

>»

■r.

•f.

— •NX -O o M M

h. X O) o —

o»»'*-oxe>?»Tfoxo?<-r-oxC'N= -cxo
— — — — — c^?*?*NC^«^ror?rCTfT-r ijT'tO

^ £

r»xcio — »<m^rt-3r^xc>o — g«-too(-.oo

> o
- o

01 — CO •» I-. OJ —

IN e< n N

«KO — ^ .mh-a —

\3 J

K.X0!O — c^n-^otoi^^xsso

•o r. X C! o

2 S'^ -M
O § S S c

■£ g c -=

■o orJ^3tio!0(~xr. » —

S H

o — o« to ^ « <o

— 0«t<5^«<0t»X Jff<

w 2

»«*— T'Ojicojs-=tY56j_-a xo?»-r— ■

I PQ

I ^

2-. « t. to « T « ,

:^ 0-3 ii<- Si)-', ^ 0-3 i>>-

^OOl^XOSO- ffJ.-Ofl-O

5 tr go c> o

s§

>o to b. 00 OS o

- i

-: !<5

^ « ffl (^ 00 m

2 rt 2 2 2

22::»

2§?;S!S3SS

sss s^

^ s

./;

Oi- rt'^ -"rt -''^<rt

1 --'-^"'^^^^^-sissssrissgsgissssftsss 1

' 1

r. 1

-^coco,,«o>o--22:i«2::22§;;3??3SSftS5S

^n'rinv:t^rt,o>o-^^nTt'^-^--~^nrfur)rot,x,CiOr^^nTr<a

|..|>...i|««.»i.J..^.||.|^..,

^«*«o.«ao^2„202^22»--«-«»-«'^-"

X
as

n J,

^ 1

g 1

1-^

2« M5^ o «^, «^ 2_ e. b-o 2;n - ax,

,..«.. .oc

— 'NM^mtO off*

^^«o„oooo-2222

X
X

5 i

« l« s 1

=»- „<N -«^ -=^„

c/;

.2 -

-^c.,^==.-a.=> = -2;t2-2-f-22?;;?!?35S§'-;;iS§iS

^""^

^ M-*

JO o t; J, - M

< x> o-o V

'- 611- .O

X X

'A X

H o
-^ o

2 - „ - - -

Jos. 20

Jc.s. 22

Tob. 10

Judith. 2

Wis. 2

Job 1

Wis. 10

Ecclii. 1

Job 42

Ecclu. 9

'■•• -«•"'» '-^-SiS^z^riliSsSSSSSSSSiS 1

:£

(£

o 22"" S'^ 2"" == i -j^r? -2 * iS"" S'^

X ><

X X

1=?

a^ '^ a 5^ 6

^ ^ ,.-2

[3 e I ^ ^ £

l-'-almt

-<N«^.r:tow«a.o_c.«rr«=c.-xc-. = - ^"S'^ « o „ « bi = _

i 1

111

o «„ o^ -^ cr> ^ •i^:^^ -2 X ^o Mr.

^ .

Q X

« X
X X

r: ac

:' ^
- o

-> o

3 S

S" ^ « ^ "

-""-"I ■■'"^" 1

■=■ ® ~ ".= "'". f* =■• r 12 '"•""'•■' f' ~ -«■■-> t~ C-. J t O « O C< T

.5 1 -s 1

.^5

> <

S^S" 2 2*" 2"^ 2"" °' ^^ ■*" " -•* '='■''

i-i

-'U3u-3a-_t.<l-J3o-=a-Ul-'XlV-3l-_M--JSUT;l,w eO"- .C O

-,,c^««„cco,o-2«s22-£2§5?JS5SS§SlS§gS

o^nTiniotoosCi

•n x> . 1* n f ,

' _ fl* ^ "S- to « »

«0?<-fO i'S'SOOOON-l'

'it^00ClO-<I^M-flOO-C

-:m •«iot,o-M5coo

I -«

cor»(»0)0-?»mt.

0» ?< ?< ?t 5< O IN H 0(

3 — '

•o t» oo a o —

o — jjcOTfo-Oe^op

•o « O ») rf

so oo e c» fl- to

to t- 00 (3) o

M o 1^ a

O •-= 1^ CD

J.1

ff< O 00

o f-to ^m — oon

o ■?< n •* o to h. !

000?l'*tO ■tJitOOOOTl'l'tOX

-^ N S H

U i.'u?10(»000iO — iN«>^i

Mtfiotot.oDCsewK

a,
I' '-^ •§

■J5 t^ X a

-■^ tiS^ai^ijaiaia:;

5 ai^

^ to O ^ « £ "^. 00 (» to o

^^"----'^^ ''-^

Psalms i-'^^-'^^-^^S^S^SS-ftS^SsSSSSSSSsS

5? S

■'Li

'J:;

■c

a V -r
c/^ -> CO 3 S

J
n

f
a

« 5

o «r, OT 2-0 t;0 2" =2=^ ■£'■'= 1'^ ~

>
2

1 1

:2 a.

^^c^g.«,«j.«^^.o.o|.«^^.- = |^^.^«-o

J ^. :• « _;. « « „ ^ 1 !_., J^ , » « o 2 - % -i 2 2 § u ?;■ d

Wis. 3
Am. 8
Obad. 1
Jon. 2

4
Mic. 2

Nah. I
Abac. 1

3
Zeph. 2
Hag. 1
Zech. 1

Mai. 1

3
ICbro.IO

15
17
19
21

28
2 Ch. 1

P.=alai3 |-«"^'»-^'-*«2 = £:2^22::22§;;g?33SSSSgS

■7.

si J i Iff

»; -/ a 3 S S a

= =

fe 1

3 20.^ «■* £12- t;© f n -2^ 2'-'' 2^-

s
^
?<

^«.^.«.«^.«|;;,«.|.«..;;||.....

^2§5SS3i^"''^'--='-*='2 = 2J-2«2i:22S;:|

•s.|
II
11

III

Edmund K.& M.

Cecilia V. & M.
S. Clement I. B. of
[Ro. & M.
Catherine V. & M.

i
1

mT< o QOh- orr ?»— o i^w 2!" :n® * '^'•■'

iji

-=l,^U--.Ou-ct,WM-^J50-C(U.-Se''j30-a«».M-^JJO^(l,

-..-,. «»,,x.-.o-2«:+««i«2§SSSSSS§S§§S "

2„-H -- -_ _'--

O t^ St

i-Joi — rooh.o> — Mot^o — Moi^ci — not^m— i;^-o'."*!0

^o — -i-._ir-ff<c<^C<?<mm«P5M'*T1''*^On m

C0c2 « "

"!«'-' —

-"~'ao-<*jM^^f)co'»o'i(»xo>o — 'NM-*otoi-.ooaoF-^

. • — C-tTiHOIC-t-X „_^___-,_,_-HC^^t!

;:;

:S-3 -

M to „ ^

d-3«22222§?iS§S^??S:^S§?;5??Sfe"'"„;"'"

!>2W m -

-t;

— ««^OOt»«CJO — 'NMTO'CI^CCCSO — I^MrrO-Of^oOOO

""^

2 ?t - " ". „ ". ^ ". -"

■c t^ c^ ^

^(ja — niot^o — nior^a-. -'nt^-ii^oi — ntnf.ci— jrf'o .tto

^^ ^„,„^^„„„„„^,,^^„^ „

—

n '-0 „

Mia oq -

l-««^«;o„coao-£.«22Si22§;;g5?;S§SS§^ 1

■1

ii
V3

n c< 2 2*^ S'^ 2" ^ J::'~° ^^'^ - 2* 2""

"s"

Sm- -" 't -"-

1
1

i-riO>-""'n'»<s — fi-OKC. — m«t»C5 — miot^ci— .-tto ^r^

o-u «-,-.---,»i»»?<?)c^n««M«TTTrrt^o;5 ,•

aaa cq "

~zr

- 00 _

= I-2§S?!S3S;I-''"'^'-'' = '-*=^2r22Z22^2 2g;;s-

ff»

l^ - ^

,/;

no «

o.-3«22::22§s3;§sssts;?s3g5??§!^"^""'--'

s
n

MM M ~

■J

„

£_

•1

i
5

/. D

-,^n-p«to.,«=>o-^:2222:;22§;;?j??5;s§?;SSS

izl^iS5:5 2i:2". i^^'^^^^^^^^^^S^'s'^^

. — ' — ,

222

^^«£2,oo^o«^"a.-2---^-. £

^ - ": r" rt'-s'"--"

j3«e>o-'N:^ ;:-c^cc^.co?<.-5Tru^r-ir,^j,«-r_- „• ^-^ =4-

a - : ;: : ^^^z^«4

'fi

""f-0'N-r-i«OT»-roxo^-)'-.scco'N-)-'-'-''xo'^ ■- ~ »:~1'-3

" », K »• .^ -" s

45 - - -= "«<

•-S^

p ?

:-0

„■

-)■ — " i- is ■ ?; —

--o

"-ff< :^'^"i[2'^"'

P5.,l.

-«c,«co,,«=>o-cj«2«2-«£§?:S5S:SS?5ggSS

■i

■^

fe ^

■_ X '-/-. ^

a;.- on- N- o r, orori -£. X so ^'^ £

^ _ - -~ c^^:^ •■".•.

|«=--2 = 22J^""-^^^"-'-j^«^^-'|r|4^^4

'^ X S -^ ^ 3 ;: a

5><

■n M » '•'' —

S^^-

S
^

i:(»oi — .-oof^si — MOf-Oi — «incs — « ."■''f-a .•si's'^M'n

^ "" c!;'""" — aa"

Psali

-o.«^o«,.x»o^2:2Z22-*£§?;S?;SS§t:S§s«

„•

!==" ^

■=

£.•-

c "^ S

i -1 = i

Z 1 .i

:?• =

'--!--

Q 1 Z

1 1 X

jXC!C-?)«=c^r^i'ot;»»«^or»)M^e<«'a> oio-s

se t

a -^ « (N- ?»M~*

!j=2?5SSSSSSl§S§??5§?gSS SS§ SSi

«><•

XJ;

fe 2

-^ Z

gfc

:22^.SSS;g«??St;g:?$$:;?-S3 SSS SS§

OS o

- §

.2 £ 1 >■

„• _

_• ■ •

sfh

5i<<j

a: i

1
!

J '3

2 J

'J. x. -r. -=

- j^=z;--c"t:t:'--t;^- ui:4^5^aia:a:a;a:5;ij25552ai

laj

^^«^^ac.^*«*c^i-22::2:2Zi2Zi:: = = *^^'-^-'"(i;

- 6ft- j= o -n 0) ■„ _«^ ^ V -c «- y;- ^ -J -r « - M j: ^ -o o w M^

-««^oe,»«a2-£.3^2 22::££§?;SgSSSSS§gS

a " " B

^^l-^^l

ot ^ c< »<

(^3>f»-t>aGoo^-rtO(»o(N"!ftoaoo(N

QOOiO— tC^CO-^OOKGOO©'

O i^ X CJ o

1^ OD o o -;

5 g = = £-2

O »< t O CO

o> a oi f ts

O 53 O O -O

. .OOOJO-llNM'^lOOI^aOCSO —

wciiN*-ocoo»i-fo»o»»3to

-fo»o»»2tooo

»<M-*m!0«>.CCOO — 'N«'!l<t-5-0

•O 1^ OTj O

n ?< IN c^

n /» o CD

o t» o

j3xeic>rt»^M j-'i^n-t

. o f< rr "O «

Oh -=> C ii o.^

'■O . . « CI o —

7t ct ■» n iH ^ ^ a.'s

e>-'«OI^Cl(N-f'O50O5<rtacrOTl-f-OQ0O^-»'.-O

5 «; A °

») m -r o »

CJO — c^m-rotot^oo

•O «■— M,,. jO U-O «•— 61)^^ o-c 1)

T3 4) — tuO .

16G2

1604

S. L.

THE ORDKR

FOR

iKlornins anu (gbcninc Prajcr,

THE ORDER

' WHERE

ifSlornins antj Ctcninc IPraper,

shall be used and said. [1604]

daily to be said and used throughout
the year.

The Morning and Evening; Pmi/er filinll he nued in the accustomed place of the
Church, Chapel, or Chancel; 'Except it shall be otherwise determined hi/ the Or
dinary of the place. And the Chancels shall remain as they have done in times
past.

Andhereisto he noted that such Ornaments
of the Church, and of the Ministers
thereof at all times of their Ministra-
tion, shall be retained and be in iise, as
were in this Church of England, hy the
Authority of Parliament, in the second
year of the reign of King Edward the
Sixth.

^ And here is to be noted that the Mi-
nister at the time of the Communion,
and at all other times in his ministra-
tion, shall %ise such ornaments in the
Church, as were in rise hy authority of
Parliament, in the second year of the
1-eign of King Edward the sixth, ac-
cording to the Act of Parliament set in
the beginning of this hook. [1604]

THE ORDER

for ilHorning draper

Daily throughout the Year.

At the beginning of Morning Prayer the
Minister shall read with a loud voice
some one, or more of these Sentences of
the Scriptures, that follow. And then
he shall say that which is written qfter
the said Se7itcnces.

HEN the wicked man
turnethaway from his
wickedness,' that he
hath committed, and
doth that which is
lawful and right, he

AN ORDER

for iWorning i^ragcr

daily throughout the Year.

At the beginning both of Morning prayer,
and likewise of Evening prayer, the
6 Minister shall read with a loud voice
some one of these sentences of the Scrip-
tures that follow. And then he shall
say that which is tcritten after the said
sentences.

r what time soever a
sinner doth repent

him of his sin from the
bottom of his heart,
will put all his wick-
edness out of my re-

' where and how Morning and Evening Pi-ayer shall be said or sung [S. L.]

» except it be [S. L.] , „ ,• ,• ,,

» And here is to be noted, that (he Frcsbj/ter or Minister at the tunc of the

Communion, and at other times in his Ministration, shall use suchornameuts >n

the Church, as are prescribed, or shall he by his Majcsti/,or his Successors, «c-

cordins to the Act of Fariianwnt provided in that hehulj. [S. E.]

* in such place of the Church, chapel, or Chancel, and the wmistcr shall so

1559

1552

1549

THE ORDER

WHERE

iKornine anti dEbenine JPragct

shall be used and said.

The Morning and Evening prayer shall
be used *in the accustomed place of the
church, chapel, or chancel, except it
shall be otherwise determined by the
ordinary of the place, and the chancels
shall remain as they have done in times
past.

And here is to he noted, that the Mi-
nister at the time of the communion,
and at all other times in his ministra-
tion,^ shall use such ornaments in the
church, as were in use by authority of
parliament, in the second year of the
reign of King Edward the ri. according
to the act of parliament set in the be-
ginning of this book.

AN ORDER

for iflHornmg pragcr

daily throughout the Year.

At the beginning both of Morning prayer,
and likeunse of Evening prayer, the
Minister shall read with a lotid voice,
some one of these sentences of the Scrip-
tures that follow. And then he shall
say that, which is ivritten after the said
sentences.

T what time soever a
sinner doth repent
him of his sin, from
the bottom of his
heart, I will put all his
wickedness out of my

AN ORDER FOR

iHatms

daily through the Year.

turn him, as the people tnai/ best hear. And if there be any controversy therein,
the matter shall be referred to the ordinary, and he or his Deputy shall appoint
the place, and the Chancek, &c. [15.52]

^ shall use neither Alb, Vestment, nor Cope: but being Archbishop, or Binhop,
he shall have and wear a rochet: and being a priest or Deacon, he shall have and
iciar a surplice only. [1552]

<> Presbyter or Minister [S. L.]

MORNING PRAYER

1662

shall save his soul alive. Ezek.
xviii. 27.

I acknowledge ray transgressions,
and my sin is ever before me.
PsaJ. li. 3.

Hide thy face from my sins, and
blot out mine iniquities. Paal.
li. 9.

The sacrifices of God are a bro-
ken spirit : a broken and a contrite
heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.
Psal. li. 17.

Rend your hearts and not your
garments, and turn unto the Lord
your God : for he is gracious and
merciful, slow to anger, and of great
kindness, and repenteth him of the
evil. Joel ii. 13.

To the Lord our God belong
mercies and forgivenesses, though
we have rebelled against him : nei-
ther have we obeyed the voice of
the Lord our God, to walk in his
laws which he set before us. Dan.
ix. 9, 10.

0 Lord, correct me, but with
judgment; not in thine anger, lest
thou bring me to nothing. Jev. x.
24. Ps. vi. ].

Repent ye, for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand. S. Mat. iii. 2.

1 will arise, and go to my Father,
and will say unto him. Father, I
have sinned against Heaven, and
before thee, and am no more wor-
thy to be called thy son. S. Luke
XV. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgment with thy
servant, O Lord ; for in thy sight
shall no man living be justified.
Psal. cxliii. 2.

If we say that we have no sin,

1604 S. L.

membrance, saith the Lord.^ JEze.
xviii. [1604.]

I do know mine own wickedness,
and my sin is alway against me. -
Psal li. [1604.]

Turn thy face away from our
sins (O Lord), and blot out all our
ofi"ences.^ Psal. U.

A sorrowful spirit is a sacrifice
to God : despise not (O Lord)
humble and contrite hearts. Psal.
li.

Rend your hearts, and not your
garments, and turn to the Lord
your God, because he is gentle and
merciful, he is patient and of much
mercy, and such a one that is sorry
for your afllictions. Joel ii.

To thee (O Lord God) belongeth
mercy and forgiveness, for we have
gone away from thee, and have
not hearkened to thy voice, where-
by we might walk in thy Laws,'*
which thou hast appointed for us.
Dan. ix.

He that covereth his sins shall
not prosper ; but he that confesseth
and forsaketh them shall have mer-
cy, /'ror. xxviii. 13. [S. L.]

Correct us (O Lord) and yet in
thy judgment, not in thy fury, lest
we should be consumed, and brought
to nothing. Jere. x.

Amend your lives, for the king-
dom of God is at hand.^ Matth.
iii. [1604]

1 will go to my father, and say
to him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven and against thee : I am no
more worthv to be called thy son.®
Lukexw. [1004]

Enter not into judgment with
thy servants, O liord : for no flesh
is righteous in thy sight. Psalm
cxliii.

If we say that we have no sin,

' This sentence is not found in [S. L.] ; but in its place is llie following,
Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed, and
make you a new heart, and a new spirit ; for why will ye die ? For I have no
pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord (iod : wherefore turn
yourselves and live. Ezek. xviii. 31. 32.

3I0RNING PRAYER.

1559

1552

remembrance, saith the Lord. Eze.
xviii.

I do know mine o\vn wickedness,
and my sin is '^ always against me.
Psalm li.

Turn thy face away from our
sins (O Lord), and blot out all our
offences. Psalm li.

A sorrowful spirit is a sacrifice
to God, despise not (O Lord)
humble and contrite hearts. Psalm
li.

Rend your hearts, and not your
garments, and turn to the Lord
your God, because he is gentle
and merciful, he is patient and of
much mercy, and such a one that is
sorry for your afflictions. Joel ii.

To thee, O Lord God, belongeth
mercy and forgiveness, for we have
gone away from thee, and have
not hearkened to thy voice, where-
by we might walk in thy laws,
which thou hast appointed for us.
Daniel ix.

Correct us, O Lord, and yet in
thy judgment, not in thy fury, lest
we should be consumed and brought
to nothing. Jere. x.

Amend your lives, for the king-
dom of God is at hand. 3Iath.
iii.

I will go to my father, and say
to him. Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and against thee, I am no
more worthy to be called thy son.
Luke XV.

Enter not into judgment with
thy servants, O Lord, for no flesh
is righteous in thy sight, Psal.
cxlii.

If we say that we have no sin,

1549

= Omitted in [S. L.]

' These Sentences in [S.L.] are taken from the last translation.
^ In [S. L.] the corresponding Sentence is continued ; " which he set before
s by his servants the Propliets."
* Omitted in [S. I..] « Omitted in [S. L.] " alway [1552]

MORNING PRAYER.

S. L.

1604

we deceive ourselves, and there is
no truth in us. 1 John i.

1662
we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us : But, if we confess our
sins, he is faithful and just to for-
give us our sins, and to cleanse us
from all unrighteousness. 1 *S'. John
1. 8, 9.

DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture raoveth us in sundry
places to acknowledge, and confess our manifold sins and wicked-
ness, and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them before the face
of Almighty God our heavenly Father, but confess them with an
humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart, to the end, that we may
obtain forgiveness of the same by his infinite goodness, and mercy. And
although we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge our sins before
God, yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble, and meet
together, to render thanks for the great benefits, that we have received
at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy
word, and to ask those things, which ^ are requisite, and necessary, as well
for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray, and beseech you as many
as ^ are here present, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble
voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me.

A general Confession to be said of the
whole Congregation after the Minister,
all kneeli7ig.

A genei-al confession to be made of the
whole Congregation after the Minister,
kneeling. [1604.]

A general Confession to be said by all
that are present after w with the Dea-
con or Presbyter, all humbly kneeling.
[S. L.]

ALMIGHTY, and most merciful Father ; We have erred, and strayed
from thy ways like lost shefip. We have followed too much the
devices, and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy
holy laws. We have left undone those things, which we ought to have
done ; And we have done those things, which we ought not to have done ;
And there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us,
miserable oftcnders. Spare thou them, O God, which confess their
faults. Restore thou them, that ^ are penitent ; According to thy promises
declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O most
merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may hereafter live a godly,
righteous, and sober life, To the glory of - thy holy Name. Amen.

' bo [1604] [S. L.]

MORNING

1559 1552

we deceive ourselves, and there
no truth in us. 1 John i.

DEARLY beloved Brethren,
the Scripture moveth us in
sundry places, to acknowledge and
confess our manifold sins and wick-
edness, and that we should not dis-
semble, nor cloke them before the
face of Almighty God our heavenly
Father; but confess them with an
humble, lowly, penitent, and obedi-
ent heart, to the end that we may
obtain forgiveness of the same by
his infinite goodness and mercy.
And although we ought at all times,
humbly to knowledge our sins be-
fore God, yet ought we most chiefly
so to do, when we assemble and
meet together to render thanks for
the great benefits that we have re-
ceived at his hands, to set forth his
most worthy praise, to hear his
most holy word, and to ask those
things, which be requisite and ne-
cessary, as well for the body as the
soul. Wherefore I pray and be-
seech you, as many as be here
present, to accompany me with a
pure heart and humble voice, unto
the throne of the heavenly grace,
saying after me.

A general confession, to be said of the
whole congregation after the minister
kneeling.

ALMIGHTY and most merci-
ful Father, we have erred
and strayed from thy ways, like lost
sheep : we have followed too much
the devices and desires of our own
hearts : we have offended against
thy holy laws : we have left undone
those things which we ought to
have done, and we have done
those things which we ought not to
have done, and there is no health

PItAYER.

1549

thy holy Name, and the salvation of our own souls. Amen. [S. L.]

MORNING PRAYER.

1662 j 1604

S. L.

The Absolution, or Remission of sins
to be pronounced by the Priest alone,
standing ; the people still kneeling.

The absolution, or remission of sins, to
be pronounced by the Minister alone.
[1604.]

The Absolution or Remission of sins to
be pronounced by the Presbyter alone,
he standing up and turning himself to
the people, but they still remaining
humbly upon their knees. [S. L.]

ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, ^who
desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather, that he may turn
from his wickedness, and live; and ''hath given power, and commandment
to his Ministers to declare, and pronounce to his people, being penitent,
the absolution and remission of their sins : ^ He pardoneth, and ab-
solveth all them, ^that truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy
Gospel. Wherefore '^ let us beseech him to grant us true repentance,
and his holy Spirit, '' that those things may please him, which we do at
this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and
holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

The people shall answer here, and at the
end of all other prayers,

Am 671.

Then the Minister shall kneel, and say
the Lord's Prayer with an audible voice ;

The people shall attswer.
Amen.

* which [1604]

3 who liath given power and commandment to the Presbyters of his Church
the Ministers of his gospel, to declare, &c. [S. L.]

* The same Almighty God pardoneth, &c. [S. L.]
» which [1604J [S. L.J

MORNING PRAYER.

1559

1552

in us, but thou, O Lord, have
mercy upon us, miserable offenders.
Spare thou them, O God, which
confess their faults. Restore thou
them that be penitent, according' to
thy promises declared unto man-
kind, in Christ Jesu our Lord. And
grant O most merciful Father, for
his sake, that we may hereafter
live a godly, righteous, and sober
life, to the glory of thy holy name.
Amen.

The absolution to be pronounced by the.
Minister alone.

ALMIGHTY God, the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which desireth not the death of a
sinner, but rather that he may turn
from his wickedness, and live ; and
hath given power and command-
ment to his Ministers, to declare
and pronounce to his people being
penitent, the absolution and remis-
sion of their sins : he pardoneth
and absolveth all them which truly
repent, and unfeignedly beheve his
holy gospel. Wherefore we be-
seech him to grant us true repent-
ance, and his holy Spirit, that those
things may please him, which we
do at this present, and that the
rest of our life hereafter may be
pure, and holy ; so that at the last
we may come to his eternal joy ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
^ Amen.

The people shall answer.
Amen.

1549

« Wherefore we beseech him &c. [1604] [S. L.]

^ that we may receive from him absolution from all our sins, tliat those things

may, &c. [S. L._

•* Amen omitted [1552]

MORNING PRAYER.

1662
the people also kneeling, and repeating
it with him, both here, and wheresoever
else it is used in Divine Service.

1604

S.L.

'Then shall the Minister begin the Lord's
Prayer tvith a loud voice. [1604]

OUR Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy
Kingdom come. Thy will be done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we
forgive them, that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ;
But deliver us from evil: For thine But deliver us from evil. -Amen,
is the Kingdom, the Power, And thi
Glory, For ever and ever. Amen

Then likewise he shall say,
O Lord, open thou our lips.

Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
^Priest. O God, make speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

Here all standing up, the Priest shall
say.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the be-
ginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.

Answer. The Lord's name be
praised.

Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following.
Except on Easter day, upon which another
Anthem is appointed: and on the Nine-
teenth day of every month it is not to be
read here, but in the ordinary course of
the Psalms.

Venite exultemus Domino. Ps. 95.
COME,^ let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the

Then all of them standing up, the Pres-
byter shall say or sing. [S. L.]

Priest. [1604] ^Glory be to the
Father, and to the Son, 8cc.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord's name be
praised. [S. L.]

strength of our salvation.

Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and shew our-
selves glad in him with Psalms.

For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods.

In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the
hills is his also.

The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands prepared the dry land.

O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord
our Maker.

For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pasture,
and the sheep of his hand.

' Then shall the Presbyttr or Minister begin the Lord's Prai/er with a loud
voice. And in this, and all other places of the Liturgy, where the last ivoids, for
thine is the kingdom, &c. are expressed, the Presbyter shall read them. But in
all places where they are not expressed, he shall end at these words, but deliver us
from evil. Amen. [S.L.]

- For thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for ever and ever.
Amen. [S. L.]

MORNING PRAYER.

1559

1552

1549

The Priest being in the quire shall begin
with a loud voice the Loid's prayer,
called the Pnternoster.

Then shall the Minister begin the Lord's
prayer ivith a loud voice.

OUR Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven,
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Then likewise he shall say.

O Lord open thou "our lips.

Ansiver. And "our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.

Priest. O God make speed to save '''us.

Answer. O Lord make haste to help '' us.

Priest. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, world without
end. Amen.

Praise ye the Lord.

Praise ye the Lord.
And from Easter to Trinity Sundaif.
Hallelujah.

Then shall be said or sung without any
Invitatory, this Psalm, Venite exul-
Then shall be said, or sung, this Psalm temus, &c. in English, as followeth.

following. Paul. xcv.

OCOME let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the
strength of our salvation.

Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and shew ourself
glad in him with Psalms.

For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods ;

In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the
hills is his also.

The Sea is his, and he made it : and his hands prepared the dry land.

O come, let us worship and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our
Maker.

For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pasture,
and the sheep of his hands.

•'' In [S. L.] Presbyter is used passim for Priest.
* Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the holy Ghost ;
Aiiswer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen. [S. L,]

^ In [S. L.] this Psalm is taken from the last translation.
" mv [1549]
' me [1549]

MORNING PRAYER.

1662

1604

S.L.

To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in the
provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness ;

When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my works.

Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said : It is a
people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways.

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Then shall follow the Psalms in order as
they he appointed. And at the end of
every Psalm throughout the year, and
likewise in the end of Benedicite, Be-
nedictus. Magnificat, and Nunc di-
mittis shall be repeated,

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

Ansiver. As it was in the begin-
ning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.

Then shall be read distinctly tvith an
audible voice the First Lesson, taken
out of the Old Testament, as is ap-
pointed in the Kalendar, (except there
be proper Lessoiis assigned for that
day): He that readeth so standing and
turning himself, as he may best be
heard of all such as are present.

And after that, shall be said or sung, in
English, the Hymn, called I'e Deum
laudamus, daily throughout the year.

Note, That before every Lesson the Mi-
nister shall say, Here beginneth such
a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chap-
ter, of such a Book ; And after every
Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the
Second Lesson.

Then shall follow certain Psalms in order,
as they be appointed in a table made
for that purpose, except there be proper
Psalms appointed for that day.

''And at the end of every Psalm through-
out the year, and likewise in the end of
Benedictus, Benedicite, INIagnificat,
and Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated.

Glory be to the Father, &c. As
it was in the, &c. [1604.]

Ihen shall be read two lessons distinctly
with a loud voice, that the people may
hear. The first of the Old Testament,
the second of the Seiv ; like as they be
appointed in the Kalendar, except there
be proper Lessons assigned for that day :
^thc Minister that readeth the Lesson
standing and turning him so as he may
best be heard of all such as be present.

And before every Lessoti, the ^Minister
shall say thus : The First, second, third
or fourth chapter of Genesis, or E.xodus,
^ Matthew, Mark, or other like, as is
appointed in the Kalendar. And in the
end of every Chapter he shall say,

Here endeth such a Chapter ofsuch a
Book.

And to the end the people may the bet-
ter hear, in such places where they do
sing, there shall the Lessons be sung in
a plain tune, qfter the tnanner of dis-

' Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c. [S. L.]
" And as at the end of the V^enite, so also at the end of every Psalm throughout
the year, and likewise 'in the end of Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis,
shall be repeated,

Glory be to the Father and to the Son : and to the holy Ghost.
And the people shall ansiver,

MORNING PRAYER.

1539

1532

1349

the

To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in
provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness ;

When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my works.

Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said : It is a
people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways.

Unto whom I s ware in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Then shall follow certain Psalms in order, ^ as they been appointed in a table made
for that purpose, except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. And at the
end of every Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the end of Benedictus,
Benedicite, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated,

Glory be to the Father, and to Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son. &c. the Son. &c.

Then shall be read two Lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that the people may
hear. The first of the old Testament, the second of the new, like as they be ap-
pointed by the Kalendar, except there be proper Lessons, assigned for that day ; the
Minister that readeth the Lesson, standing and turning him so as he may best be
heard of all such as be present. And before every lesson, the Minister shall say
thus : The first, second, third or fourth Chapter of Genesis, or Exodus, Matthew,
Mark, or other like, as is appointed in the Kalendar. And in the end of every
Chapter, he shall say.

Here endeth such a Chapter of such a Book.

And {to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where they do sing,
there shall the lessons be sung in a plain tune after the manner of distinct reading :
and likewise the Epistle and Gospel.

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end.
Amen. Everi/ one standing up at the same. [S. L.]

* The Presbyter or Minister [S. L.] * Saint Matthew, Saint Mark [S. L.]
' Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. Amen. [1552]

* as they be appointed [1552]

14 MORNING PRAYER.

1662 1604 S. L.

tinct reading : and likewise the Epistle
and Gospel.

After the Jirst Lesson shall follow Te
Deuni laudanius in English, daily
throughout the year. [1604.]

After the first Lesson shall be said or sung
Te Deum laudamus in English, daily
throughout the whole year. [S.L.]

Te Deum laudamus.

WE praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee : the Father everlasting.

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Heavens and all the Powers therein.

To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : continually do cry,

Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;

Heaven and earth are full of the majesty : of thy glory.

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee.

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee.

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge thee.

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;

Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ ;

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor
the Virgin's womb.

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death : thou didst open
the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers.

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the glory of the Father.

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast redeemed
with thy precious blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy saints : in glory everlasting.

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage.

Govern them : and lift them up for ever.

Day by day : we magnify thee.

And we worship thy Name : ever world without end.

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin.

O Lord, have mercy upon us : ha^e mercy upon us.

O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee.

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded.

Or this Canticle, ,
Benedicite omnia
opera.

Or this Canticle,

Benedicite omnia opera, Sfc.
[1604]

OALL ye works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.
O ye Angels of the Lord, bless yo the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

' are replenished with the majesty of thy glorv [1549]
' The Holy Ghost also being the Comforter. ' [1549J

1559

MOBNING PRAYER.

1552 1549

After the first Lesso7i shall follow Te
Deum laudamus, in English, daily
through the whole year.

Te Deum.

After the first Lesson shall follow Te
Deum laudamus, in Eiiglish, daily
throughout the year, except in Lent,
all the which time, in the place of Te
Deum shall be used Benedicite omnia
opera Domini Domino, in English as
followeth,

Te Deum laudamus.

WE praise thee, O God : we knowledge thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee : the Father everlasting.

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Heavens and all the Powers therein.

To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : continually do cry,

Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;

Heaven and earth are^ full of the majesty : of thy glory.

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee.

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee.

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth knowledge thee ;

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;

Thy honourable, true : and only Son ;

^Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ ;

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor
the Virgin's womb.

When thou hadst'' overcome the sharpness of death : thou didst open
the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers.

Thou sittest on the right hand of God : in the glory of the Father.

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast redeemed
with thy precious blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy saints : in glory evedasting.

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage.

Govern them : and lift them up for ever.

Day by day : we magnify thee.

And we worship thy Name : ever world without end.

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin.

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us.

O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee.

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded.

Or this Canticle,
Bvnedicite omnia oper^
domino.

Z).

a JJomini

Benedicite omnia opera domini
domino.

OALL ye works of the I/ord, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O ye Angels of the Lord, ■* bless ye the Lord : praise ye him, and
magnify him for ever.

^ overcomed. [1552] [1549]

■• speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. [1549]

16 MORNING PRAYER.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O ye Waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Dews and Frost, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O let the earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord : praise
him and magnify him for ever.

O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Whales, and all that move in the waters, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the air, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Children of men, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

speak good of the Lord : praise liim, and set him up for ever. [1549]

MOBNING PRAYER. 17

1559 1552 I 1549

O ye Heavens, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O ye Waters that be above the firmament, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Sun and Moon, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, ' bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Showers and Dew, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Winds of God, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, praise ye
the Lord : praise him, and set him
up for ever,

Oye Winter and Summer, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Dews and Frosts, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, 'bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

^ O ye Nights and Days, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Light and Darkness, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Lightnings and Clouds, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O let the Earth bless the Lord :
yea, let it praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O let the Earth speak good of
the Lord ; yea, let it praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Mountains and Hills, 'bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon the earth, 'bless ye the Lord : praise
him and magnify him for ever.

O ye Wells, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.
_ O ye Seas and Floods, 'bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, ' bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the air, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O all ye Beasts and Cattle, -bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

_ O ye Children of men, 'bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O let Israel bless the Lord : praise | O let Israel speak good of the

'speak ye good of the Lord, &c. [1549]
D

18 MOR\ISG PTiAYER.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

Then shall be read in like manner the
Second Lesson, taken out of the New
Testament; And after that, the Hymn
following; except when that shall
happen to be read in the Chapter for the
Day, or for the Gospel on St. John
Baptist's Day.

Benedictus. S. Luke i. &S.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &C.1 [1604]

And after the second Lesson shall be used
and said, Benedictus, in English, us
follou-eth. [1604]

And after the second Lesson shall be used
and said, Benedictus Dominus Deus
Israel in English, as followeth. [S. L.]

Benedictus [1604]
Benedictus. Luke i. 68, [S. L.]
^T^LESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited, and re-
J3 deemed his people.

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his
servant David.

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been since
the world began :

That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all
that hate us ;

To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers ; and to remember
his holy covenant.

To perform the oath which he sware to our foref;\ther Abraham : that
he would give us ;

That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might serve
him without fear,

In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life.

And thou, Child, shall be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ;

'This Canticle does not appear in [S. L.]; but in its place the '23rd Psahn,
us follows ;

Or this Psalm. Dominus regit me. Psahn 23.

The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want.

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still
waters.

He restoreth my soul : he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his
Name's sake.

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no
evil : for thou art with nie, thy rod and thy staff comfort me.

Thou prepares! a table before nie in the presence of mine enemies : thou

MORNING PRAYER.

1559 1552

and magnify him for ever.

1549

praise him and set him up

Lord
for ever.

O ye Priests of the Lord, * bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the righteous, ^ bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye holy and humble Men of heart, "^ bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael,
magnify him for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now,'' and ever, &c. [1559]

And after the Second Lesson shall be used
and said, Benedictus, in English, as
followeth.

'bless ye the Lord : praise him, and

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

And after the second lessoji, throughout
the whole year, shall be tiscd Benedictus
Dominus Deus Israel, Sfc. in English
as followeth.

Benedictus. [1552] Benedictus. Luc. 1.

BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and re-
deemed his people.

And hath '''raised up a mighty salvation for us, in the house of his
servant David.

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which **liave been
since the world began ;

That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all
that hate us;

To perform the mercy promised to our '•* forefathers : and to remember
his holy covenant ;

To perform the oath which he sware to our '"forefather Abraham : that
he would give us :

That we being deUvered out of the hands of our enemies : might serve
him without fear.

In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life.

And thou. Child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest ; for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ;

anointest my head with oil, my cup runneth over.

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life : and I will
dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in
the beginning, is now, Sec.

* In [S. L.] this Hymn is taken from the last translation.

' speak good of the Lord : praise him and set him up for ever [1549]
^■' speak ye good of the Lord : praise ye him, &c. [1549]

* and ever shall be : world witliout end. Amen. [1552]

' lifted up an horn of salvation to us, &c. [1549] "iiath [1549]
■ fathers [1549] '"father [1519]

20 MORNING PRAYER.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of
their sins,

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the Day-spring from
on high hath visited us ;

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death :
and to guide our feet into the way of peace.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost :

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Or this Fsulm, Jubilate Deo. j Or this C Psalm. Jubilate Deo.

OBE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the Lord with gladness,
and come before his presence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath made us, and
not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.

O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts
with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name.

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : and his truth
endureth from generation to generation.'

Glory be to the Father, and to I Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; | the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is j As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world now, &c.
without end. Amen.

Then shall be sung or said the Apostles' : Then shall be said the Creed, by the Minis-
Creed by the Minister, and the poople ter, and the people, standing. [1604]
slatiding : except only such days as the \

Creed of St. Athanasius is appointed to Then shall be said or sung the Creed by
be read. [ the Presbyter or Minister, and the people

standing. [S. L.]

I BELIEVE in God the Father x\lmighty. Maker of heaven and earth.
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord ; ^ Who was conceived
by the Ifoly Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suifered under "* Pontius
Pilate ; Was crucified, dead, and buried; He descended into Hell ; The
third day he rose again from the dead ; He ascended into Heaven, And
sittcth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence •''he
shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy
Ghost; The Holy Catholic Church; The Communion of Saints; The
forgiveness of Sins ; The Resurrection of the Body, And the Life ever-
lasting. Amen.

' Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginninoj, is now, &c. [1G04]

'^ In [S. L.] this Psalm is taken from the last translation.

3 which [1604 J rS.L.] * Ponce Tiiate [1604] [S. L.]

^ sliallhe [1604]

MORNING PRAYER.

1559

1552

1549

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of
their sins,

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the Day-spring from
on high hath visited us ;

To give light to thom that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death :
and to guide our feet into the way of peace.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Or the C Psalm, Jubilate. [1559]

Or else tins Fsalm. Jubilate Deo.

Ps. C. [1552]

O BE joyful in the Lord, (all ye
lands :) serve the Lord with
gladness, and come before his pre-
sence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he is
God ; it is he that hath made us,
and not we ourselves ; we are his
people, and the sheep of his pasture.

O go your way into his gates
with thanksgiving, and into his
courts with praise : be thankful
unto him, and speak good of his
Name.

For the Lord is gracious, his
mercy is everlasting : and his truth
endureth from generation to gene-
ration.

' Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the, &c.

Then shall be said the Creed by the 3Jinis-
ter and the people, sta7iding.

I BELIEVE in God, the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and
earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only Son
our Lord ; Which was conceived
by the Holy Ghost, Born of the
Virgin Mary ; suffered under Ponce
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and
buried, He descended into hell ;
The third day he * arose again from
the dead; He ascended into heaven.

* Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning. Sec. [1549]

'Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to tiie Holy Ghost; As it was
in the beginnincr, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. [1552]
8 rose [1552]

MORNING PRAY ER

1662 I 1604

S.L.

And after that^ these Prayers following,
all devoutly kneeling ; the Minister first
protiouncing with a loud voice,

Minister,

And after that, these prayers following,
as tvell at Evening prayer as at Morn-
ing prayer, all devoutly kneeling, the
* Minister first pronouncing with a loud
voice,

The Lord be with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

Let us pray. | ^ j'j^g Minister. Let us pray.

Lord have mercy upon us.

Christ have mercy upon us.

Lord have mercy upon us.

Then the Minister, Clerks, and people,
shall say the Lord's Prayer with a loud
voice.

,UR Father which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us ; And lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Then the Priest standing up, shall say,

yj v(

Then the ^Minister, Clerks, and people t
shall say the Lord's prayer, in English}
with a loud voice.

UR Father, which art in Hea-
en; [&c. 1604] Hallowed
be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done in earth, as it is
in heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread. And forgive us our
trespasses, as we forgive them that
trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. For thine is the king-
dom, the power, and the glory, for
ever and ever. Amen. [S. lu]

Then the ' Minister, standing up, shall
say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.

AnsH-er. And grant us thy salvation.

'-^Priest. O Lord, save ^the King.

Answer. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee.

'^Priest. Endue thy ^ Ministers with righteousness.

Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.

'^Priest. O Lord, save thy people.

Answer. And bless thine inheritance.

^Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth for u«
thou, O God.

^Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us.

Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.

but only

Presbyter or Minister [S
our King [S. L.]

L.]

Presbyter [S. L.]

MORNING PRAYER.

1559 1552

And sitteth on the right hand of
God the Father Almighty; From
thence ^ he shall come to judge the
quick and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost;
The holy Catholic Church; The
Communion of Saints ; The For-
giveness of sins ; The Resurrection
of the body ; and the Life everlast-
ing. Amen.

And after that, these prayers following,
as ivell at Evening prayer as at Morn-
ing prayer, all devoutly kneeling, the
Minister first pronouncing with a loud
voice.

The Lord be with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit

'^Minister. Let us pray.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us,
Lord have mercy upon us.

1549

Then shall be said daily through the year,
the prayers following, as well at even-
song us at Matins, all devoutly kneel-
ing.

Ihen the Minister, Clerks, and people,
■shall say the Lord's prayer in English,
with a loud voice.

/^UR Father, which, &c. [1559]

UR Father, which
[1552]

art, &c.

Then the Blinister shall say the Creed
and the Lord's Prayer in English, with
a loud voice, Sfc.

Answer. ^_^

evil. Amen.

"DUT deliver us from

Then the Minister standing up shall Priest

say, I

O Lord shew thy mercy upon us.

Answer. And grant us thy salvation.

Priest. O Lord save the ^ Queen.

Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.

Aiiswer. And make thy chosen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord save thy people.

Ansiver. And bless thine inheritance.

Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

tho^^^O God ^^''''"'^ ^^""^^ '' "''"^ ""^^^"^ *^^^ ^«^^^tl^ fo»' "S' l>»t only
Priest. O God make clean our hearts within us.
Answer. And take not Hhy Holy Spirit from us.

* Presbyters and Ministers [S, L.]
« The Minister [1552]
' thine [1552] [1549]

' shall he [1552]
King [1552] [1549]

MORNING PRAYER.

1662
Then shall folloiv three CoUecfs ; the first
of the day, which shall be the same that
is appointed at the Communion ; The
second for Peace ; The third for Grace
to live well. And the two last Collects
shall never alter, but daily be said at
Morning Prayer throughout all the
year, asfolloweth ; all kneeling.

1604

S.L.

Then shall follow three Collects; the first
of the day, which shall be the same that
is appointed at the Communion ; The
second for Peace ; The third for Grace
to live icell. And the two last Collects
shall 7ierer alter, but daily be said at
3]orning Prayer throughout all the
year, asfolloweth ;

The Second (Collect for Peace.

OGOD, ^ who art the author of peace, and lover of concord, in
knowledge of whom staudeth our eternal life, whose service is
perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our
enemies ; that we surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power
of any adversaries, through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. \ Amen.

The Third Collect for Grace.

OLORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlasting God,
~ who hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day ; Defend
us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall
into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings
may be ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy
sight, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. \ Amen.

Iti Quires and Places ivhere they sing,
here followeth the Anthem.

Then these five Prayers following are to
be read here, except when the Litany is
read ; and then only the two lust are to
be read, as they are there placed.

% A Prayer for the King's Majesty.

OLORD, our heavenly Father,
&c. Amen.

IT A Prayer for [the Royal Family.]

ALMIGHTY God, the foun-
tain, &c. Amen.

IF A Prayer for the Clergy arid People.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, &c. Amen.

IT A Prayer of Saint Chvysostom.
liMIGHTY God, who hast
given us grace, &c. Amen.

After this Collect ended, followeth the
Litany ; and if the Litany be not ap-
pointed to be said or sung that morning,
then shall next be said the prayer for
the King^s Majesty, with the rest of the
prayers following at the end of the
Litany, and the Benediction. [S. L.]

' which art author of, &c.
% These Prayers are all pr

ri604'
„ted at"

S.L.]
ill Icn-tl

' which [1(304] [S. L.

[iG(i:.j

MORNING PRAYER.

1539

1552

Then shall follow three Collects ; The first
of the day, ivhich shall be the same that
is appointed at the Communion; The
second for peace ; The third for grace
to live well. And the tivo last Collects
shall never alter, but daily be said at
Morning prayer, throughout all the year,
asfolloweth ;

1549

Then shall daily follow three Collects;
The first of the day, ivhich shall he the
same that is appointed at the Commu-
nion ; The second for peace ; 'The third
for grace to live well. And the two last
Collects shall never alter, but daily be
said at Matins throughout all the year,
asfolloweth.
The priest standing tip, and saying,

Let us pray.

Then the Collect of the day,

The second Collect for Peace.

OGOD, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, in know-
ledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect
freedom : defend us thy humble servants, in all assaults of our enemies ;
that we surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any
adversaries, through the might of Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.

The third Collect for Grace.

OLORD our heavenly father, almighty and ''everlasting God,
which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day ; defend
us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall
into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger; but that all our doings
may be ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy
sight ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

everliving [1549].

EVENING

166-2

Cor. xiii.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.

Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer
throughout the year.

PRAYER.

1604

S. L.

AN ORDER

for Ctienmo; draper

throughout the Year.

THE ORDER

for evening; draper

daily tliroughout the Year.

At the beginning of Evening Prayer the
Minister shall read with a lotid voice
some one, or more of these Sentences of
the Scriptures, that follow. And then
he shall say that which is written after
the said Sentences.

HEN the wicked man, he.

The Priest shall say, [1604]
After the Setitences, Exhortation, Con-
Then the Minister shall kneel and say the fession, and Absolution, us is appointed
Lord's Prayer; the people also kneel- at Morning Prayer, the Presbyter shall
and repeating it with him. say, or sing, [S.L.]

OUR Father which art in Hea- ^/'"AUR Father which art in hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name : V^ ven, &c. [1604]
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass
against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from
evil : For thine is the Kingdom,
The Power, And the Glory, For
ever and ever. Amen.

Then likewise he shall ^say,

O Lord, open thou our lips.

Anstver. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise,

Priest. O God, make speed to save us.

Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

' The Sentences, Exhortation, Confession, and Absolution, are printed at full
leyi^th. In [1552], [1559], [lC04],and [S. L.] the corresponding Rubric iii the
Order for Morning Prayer directs, ^1^ the beginning both of JMorning Prai/er and

1559

EFENING PRAYER.
1552 I 1549

S.L.

AxN ORDER

for Cljem'ne; ^aca^ec

(liroughoiit the Year.

The Priest shall i

UR Father, which &c.

AN ORDER FOR

(Elien0ong:

throughout the Year.

The Priest shall say,

/^ UR Father

, &c.

Then likewise he shall say,

O Lord open thou our Hps.

A7iswer. And our mouth shall
shew forth thy praise.

Priest. O God make speed to
save us.

Answer. Lord make haste to
help us.

O God make speed to save me.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to
help me.

hkemse of Evening Prayer, &c. Hence neither the Rubric, nor the Sentence-;
&c. are reprinted in the Order for Evening Prayer in those Litursies
At full length in [S. L.] as in [l 662]. " « say or sing [S. L.]

EVENING PRAYER.

1662

Here all standing up, the Priest shall say,
Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the be-
ginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord's name be
praised.

TAen shall be said or sung the Psalms in
order as they he appointed. Then a
Lesson of the Old Testament, as is ap-
pointed. And after that, Magnificat
(or the !^ong of the hlessed Virgin
Mary) in English, asfolloweth,

Magnificat. S. Luke i.

1604

S.L.

Priest. Glory be to the Father,
and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

All standing up, as often as it is repeated.

[S.L.]

Praise ye th ( ord.
Answer. The Lord's name be
praised. [S. L.]

Then the Psalms in order as they he ap-
pointed in the Table for Psalms, except
there be proper Psalms appointed for
that day. Then a Lesson of the Old
Testament '«s /*' appointed likewise in
the Kalendar, except there be proper
Lessons appointed for that day. After
that, • Magnificat, in English as fol-
luiccth,

' 3Iagn ifica t. Luke i. [ 1 604 ]

MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand-maiden.

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed.

F'or he that is mighty hath magniiied me : and holy is his Name.

And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all generations.

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud
in the imagination of their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the
humble and meek.

He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath
sent empty away.

He remembering his mercy hath holpen his servant Israel : as he pro-
m'sed to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever.

•^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

hs it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Or else this Psulm ; except it he on the
Nineteenth Day of the Month, uhen it
is read in the Ordinary course of the
Piulms.

Or else this Psulm.

' as it is [S.L.] ^ the Magnificat [S. L.]

^ Magnificat. Luke i. 40. [S, L.] taken from the new translaliun.

EVENING PRAYER.
1559 1552 1549

Priest. Glory be to the Father,
and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost :

As it was in the beginning-, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Praise ve the Lord.

Then Psalms in order, as they be appointed
in the Table for Psalms, except there be
proper Psalms appointed for that day.
Then a Lesson of the old Testament,
as is appointed likewise in the kalendar,
except there be proper lessons appoint-
ed for that day. After that, Magnifi-
cat, in English, asfolloweth,

Priest. Glory be to the Father,
and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost :

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Praise ve the Lord.

And from Easter to Trinity Sunday,

Hallelujah.

As before is appointed at Matins.

Then Psalms in order as they be appointed
in the Table for Psalms, except there be
proper psalms appointed for that day.
Then a lesson of the old testament,
as it is appointed likewise in the ka-
lendar, except there be proper lessons
appointed for that day. After that
(Magnificat anima mea Doniiniim) in
English, asfolloweth.

Blagnificat. liUC.

Magnificat.

MY soul doth magnify the Lord.
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his handmaiden.

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed.

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his Name.

And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all generations.

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud
in the imagination of their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the
humble and meek.

He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath
sent empty away.

He remembering his mercy hath hoi pen his servant Israel : as he pro-
mised to our ^forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever.

" Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Or the 98 Psalm.

Capitate Domino canticum novum.

[1559]

Or else this Psalm. [1552]

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be world with-
out end. Amen.

(^lory be to the Father, and to the Son, &€. As it was in the bejrimiing, is
., &c. [1604]
fathers [1549]
Gh)ry be to the Falhei

&c. As it was ill

&c. [1552]

30 EVENING P BAYER.

1662 I 16U4 S. L.

' Cantate Domino, Psalm 98.

OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done marvellous
things.

With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath he gotten him-
self the victory.

The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness hath he openly
shewed in the sight of the heathen.

He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel :
and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God.

Shew yourselves joyful unto the Loi'd, all ye lands : sing, rejoice, and
give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a psalm of
thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and shawms : O shew yourselves joyful before the
Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is : the round world, and
they that dwell therein.

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful together
before the Lord : -for he cometh to judge the earth.

With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the people with
equity.

•'Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Then a Lesson of the Neiv Testament, as
it is appointed. And after that Nunc
dimiltis (or the Song of Siineonj in
English, asfolloiveth.

Nunc cUmittis. S. Luke ii. 29.

Then a Lesson of the I^'ew Testament.
And after that Nunc diniittis in Eng-
lish, asfolloiveth.

N'nnr dhaittis. Luke ii. 29.

LORD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : according to
thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation,
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ;

' In [S. L.] this Psalm is taken from the new translation.
■^ for he is come, &c. [1604]

^ Glory he to the Fatlior, and to tlip Son, \c. As it nas in liic beginnir)-, i-
now, &.O. [1004J

■ N

EVENING PRAYER

1559

1552

Cantate Domino, Ps. xcviii.

[1552]

OSING unto the Lord a new
song : for he hath done mar-
vellous things.

With his own right hand, and
with his holy arm : hath he gotten
himself the victory.

The Lord declared his salvation :
his righteousness hath he openly
shewed in the sight of the heathen.

He hath remembered his mercy
and truth toward the house of Is-
rael : and all the ends of the world
have seen the salvation of our God.

Shew yourselves joyful unto the
Lord, all ye lands : sing, rejoice,
and give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the harp :
sing to the harp with a psalm of
thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and shawms :
O shew yourselves joyful before the
Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and all
that therein is : the round world,
and they that dwell therein.

Let the floods clap their hands,
and let the hills be joyful together
before the Lord : for he is come to
judge the earth.

With righteousness shall he judge
the world : and the people with
equity.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

1549

i| Then a Lesson of the New Testament.
I And after that, (Nunc dimittis) in
j English; as follow eth.

Then a lesson of the new testament. And
after that, (Nunc dimittis servuni tuuni)
in English, asfolloweth.

Ntoic dimittis. Luc. ii.

LORD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : accordino- to
thy word. '^

For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation,
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ;

'Glory be to the Father, See.
As it was in the, Sec. [1552

eve^i^Cj prayer.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

^ To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy
people Israel

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

Or else this Psalm; except it be on the
Twelfth Day of the Month.

2 Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c. [1604]

Or else this I'sahn.

Deiis miseratur. Psal. 67.
sy--~^ OD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light of
VT his countenance, and be merciful unto us ;
That thy way may be known upon earth : thy saving health among all

nations. , „ , , . ,

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the people praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the folk
rio-hteously, and govern all the nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O God : let, *yea, all the people praise thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our own
God, shall give us his blessing. i , „ ^ , .

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall fear hmi.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

Then shall follow the Creed, with othn
pi-ayers, as is before appointed at Morn-
ing prayer after Benedictus. and with
three Collects ; First of the day ; Ttf
seco7id for peace ; The third for aid
against all jjcrils, as hereafter follow-

A light to lighten the Gentiles : and the glory of thy people Israel. [S. I-
' At full length in [S. L.]
- From the new translation. [S. L.]
* yea omitted [1604]
^ Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the, &c. [S. 1,. j

EVENING P BAYER.
1552

1559 1552 I 1549

To be a light "to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy
people Israel.

^ Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Or this Psalm (Dens misereatur nostri)
in English. fl559]

Or else this Psalm.

Dens misereatur. Psalm Ixvii.
[1552]

GOD be merciful unto us, and
bless us : and shew us the
light of his countenance, and be
merciful unto us ;

That thy way may be known
upon earth : thy saving health
among all nations.

^ Let the people praise thee, O
God : yea, let all the people praise
thee.

O let the nations rejoice, and be
glad : for thou shalt judge *^thy folk
righteously, and govern the nations
upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O
God : let all the people praise thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth
her increase : and God, even our
own God, shall give us his blessing.

God shall bless us : and all the
ends of the world shall fear him.

'Glory be to the Feather, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Then shall follow the Creed icith other
prayers, as is before appointed at Morn
ing prayer, after Benedictus. And
» tcith the Collects ; First of the dnj ;
the second of peace ; '"the third for aid
against all perils, as hereafter follow-

Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning, &c.

Then the stiffrages before assigned at
Ulatins, the clerks kneeling likewise,
with three Collects. First of the day ;
Second of peace ; Third for aid against

^ for to lighten, &c. [1549]
^ Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the, &c. [15521
« the [1552]
" with three Collects [1552]

third [1552]

EVEISI^G PRAYER.

1662

Then shall be said or sung the Apostles'
Creed by the Minister and the people,
standing.

BELIEVE in God, &c.

Then shall folloiv three Collects ; the first
of the Day, the second for Peace ; the
third for Aid against all Perils, as
hereafter folloiv et I I : which two last Col-
lects shall be daily said at Evening
Prayer without alteration.

1604 S. L.

eth; which tivo last Collects shall be
daily said at Evening prayer without
alteration.

The second Collect at Evening Prayer.

OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just.
works do proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace which the
world cannot give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey thy com-
mandments, and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our
enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness, through the merits of
Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. \ Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.

The third Collect, for aid against all Perils.

IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord ; and by thy
great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for
the love of thy only Son, our Sa-
viour Jesus Christ. Amen.

the love of thy only Son, our Savi
our Jesus Christ. Amen.

In Quires and Places where they sing
here followeth the Anthem.

A Prayer for the King's Majesty.

)RD, our heavenly, &c.
linen.

OU.
An

A Prayer for [the Royal Family.]

^ \ LMIGHTY God, the foun-
J~\_ tain, 8ic. Amen.

A Prayer for the Clergy and People.

% \ LMIGHTY and everlasting
jLjL God, who alone, &c. Amen.

A Prayer of Saint Chrysdstom.

fl \ LMIGHTY God, who hast

'A'

given, &c. Amen.

•2 Cor.

f T^^HE Grace of our Lord Josns
JL Christ, &c. Amen.

Then shall follow the prayer for the King's
Majesty, with the rest of the prayers
at the end of the Litany, to the Bene-
diction. [S. L.]

^ ' Then follow the Apostles' Creed, the X'ersiclcs, the Lord's Prayer, and the
Vcrsicles after if, printed at full length, as in the Order for Mornino IVayer.

EFENING PRAYER.

1559 1552

cth : tvhich two last Collects, shall be
daily said at Evening prayer without
alteration.

1549

S. L.

all perils, as here followeth : Which ii.
last collects shall he daily said at Even-
song without alteration.

The Second Collect at Evening prayer. 1 The second Collect at Ere^isong.

OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just
works proceed; Give unto thy servants that peace which the
world cannot give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey thy com-
mandments, and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our
enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits of
^ Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.

The third Collect, for aid against all Perils.

LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, (O Lord) and by thy
great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for
the love of thy only Son, our Saviour -^ Jesus Christ. Amen.

H All printed at full length in [1662]
* Jesu [1549]

EVE^l^G PRAYER.

1662

Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer
throughout the year.

1604

S. L.

In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphany,
Saint Matthias, ' Easter, the Ascension,
Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint
James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Mat-
thew, Saint Simon and Jude, Saint
Andrew, and Trinity Sunday, shall be
sung or said, immediately after Bene-
dict\is,this Confessiun of -our Christian
faith.

Quicunque vult.
IIOSOEVER will be saved
&c.

Thus endeth the Order of Morning and
Evening Prayer throughout the whole
year.

AT MORNING PRAYER.

Upon these Feasts ; Christmas-rfav, the
Epiphany, Saint Matthias, Easter-
day,\?,c^n'i\on-day, Whitsunday, Saint
John Baptist, Sainf James, Saint Bar-
tholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Si-
mon and Saint Jude, Saint Andrew,
and upon Trinity Sunday, shall be sung
or said at Morning Prayer, instead of
the Apostles' Creed, this Confession of
our Christian Faith, commonly called
the Creed of Saint Athanasius, by the
Minister and people standing.^

Quicunque vult.

HOSOEVER will be saved : before all things it is neces-
sary that he hold the Catholic Faith.

Which Faith except every one do keep ^whole and nn-
defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.

And the Catholic Faith is this : That we worship one
God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;
Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing the substance.
For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son : and ano-
ther of the Holy Ghost.

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
is all one : the Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal.

Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost" uncreate.
The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible : and the
Holy Ghost incomprehensible.

The Father eternal, the Son .eternal : and the Holy Ghost eternal.
And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal.

■ Pasch or Easter [S. L.]

'' our Christian Faith, the Presbyter and all the people standing. [S. L.J

^ The Rubrics prefixed to this Creed, in all the Editions of the Liturgy prior

E VE NIN G PRA YER.

1539

1552

In the /casts of Christmas, the Ejnphany,
^S. Matthias. Easter, the Ascension,
Pentecost, S. John Baptist, S. James,
S. Bartholomew, S. Matthew, S. Simon
and Jude, S. Andrew, and Trinity Sun-
day, shall be sung or said, immediately
after Benedictus, this Confession of our
Christian Faith.

HOSOEVER will be saved:

Thus endcth the Order of Morning and
Evening Prayer through the whole
year.

1549

In the feasts o/Cliristnias, the Epiphany,
Easter, the Ascension, Pentecost, and
upon Trinity Sunday, sliull he sung or
said immediately aftir liciiedictus, this
Confession of our Christian Faith.

Quicunque vult, ^e.
Ty HOSOEVER will be saved;

Thus endeth the Order of Matins and
Evensong, through the tvhole year.

HOSOEVER will be saved : before all things it is neces-
sary that he hold the Catholic Faith.

Which Faith except every one do keep holy and un-
defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.

And the Catholic Faith is this : that we worship one
God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;
Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing the Substance.
For there is one Person of the F ather, another of the Son : and ano-
ther of the Holy Ghost.

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
is all one : the Glory equal, the JNlajesty co-eternal.

Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost uncreate.
The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible : and the
Holy Ghost incomprehensible.

The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost etevnal.
And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal.

to [1662,] are given above, as tliey occur at;the end of tlie Order for Evening
Prayer. '* holy [1604]

^ Saint ^)a.s'.'.()// [l.").J2]

38 AT MOBNI^G PRAYER.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

As also there ^are not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated:
but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible.

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty : and the Holy
Ghost Almighty.

And yet they are not three Almighties : but one Almighty.

So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the Holy Ghost is God.

And yet they are not three Gods : but one God.

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy Ghost
Lord.

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.

For like as we ~ are compelled by the Christian verity : to acknowledge
every Person by himself to be God and Lord ;

So are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion : to say, there be three
Gods, or three Lords.

The Father is made of none : neither created, nor begotten.

The Son is of the Father alone : not made, nor created, but be-
gotten.

The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither made, nor
created, nor begotten, but proceeding.

So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one Son, not three Sons :
one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.

And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other : none is greater, or
less than another.

But the whole three persons '^are co-eternal together : and co-equal.

So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, and the
Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.

He therefore that 'will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity.

Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he also be-
lieve rightly ''the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.

For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess : that our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and INIan ;

God, of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds : and
Man, of the Substance of his Mother, born in the world ;

Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable soul and human flesh
subsisting ;

Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and inferior to the
Father, ^ as touching his Manhood.

Who although he be Glod and Man : yet he is not two, but one Christ ;

One ; not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by taking of
the Manhood into God ;

One altogether; not by confusion of Substance : but by unity of Per-
son.

For as the reasonable ' soul and flesh is one man : *^ so God and Man
is one Christ.

Who sufiered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again the
third day from the dead.

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of the Father,

be not [1604] ■ be [1604]

would be saved : let him thus think of the Trinity. [S. L.
in tbo [1604] ' as omilled [1604] [S, L.]

so he who is God and man is one (Christ. [S, L.]

A T M O R NING PRAY E R. 39

1559 1552 I 1549

As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated :
but one unci*eated, and one incomprehensible.

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty : and the Holy
Ghost Almighty.

And yet ''are not there three Almighties : but one Almighty.

So the Father is God, **the Son is (Jod : and the Holy Ghost is God.

And yet are they not three Gods ; but one God.

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy Ghost
Lord.

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.

For Hke as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to acknowledge
every Person by himself to be God and Lord ;

So are we forbidden by the Catholic religion : to say, there be three
Gods or three Lords.

The Father is made of none : neither created, nor begotten.

The Son is of the Father alone : not made, nor created, but be-
gotten.

The Holy Ghost is of the F"ather and of the Son : neither made, nor
created, nor begotten, but proceeding.

So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one Son, not three Sons :
one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.

And in this Trinity none is afore, ^or after other : none is greater, nor
less than other.

But the whole three persons be co-eternal together : and co-equal.

So that in all things, '"as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, and the
Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.

He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity.

Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he also be-
lieve rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu Christ.

For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess : that our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and Man ;

God, of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds : and
Man, of the Substance of his Mother, born in the world ;

Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable soul and human flesh
subsisting ;

Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and inferior to the
Father, touching his Manhood.

Who although he be God and Man : yet he is not two, but one Christ ;

One ; not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by taking of
the Manhood into God ;

One Altogether ; not by confusion of Substance : but by Unity of Per-
son.

For as the reasonable soul and flesh "is but one man : so God and
Man is but one Christ.

Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again the
third day from the dead.

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of the Father,

they are not [1552] are they not [1549]

the Son God : and the Holy Ghost God. [1549] " nor [1549]

' as it is [1549]
' is one man : so God and man is one Cin-ist. [1552] [1549]

AT MORNING PllAYKR.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the quick and the
dead.

At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies : and shall
give account for their own works.

And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting : and they
that have done evil into everlasting fire.

This is the Catholic Faith : which except a man believe faithfully, he
cannot be saved.

Kxlory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

THE LITANY.

Here foUoicctli the Litani/, or General
Supplication, to be sung or said after
Morning Prayer upon Sundays, JVed-
7iesdays, and Fridays, and at other times,
when it shall be commanded by the Or-
dinary.

GOD the Father of heaven
rable sinners.

- Herefolloiceth the Litany, to be used upon
Sundays, IVcduesdays and Fridays, and
at other times when it shall he com-
manded by the Ordinary. [lfi04]

hav

e mercy upon us nuse-

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy vpon vs
miserable sinnei's.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world
upon ns miserable sinners.

ha\

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercjtj upon us viis-
crahle sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holi) Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefothers ;
weither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy
people whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be
not angry with us for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of
the devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

■ Glory be to the l-'ather, and to the Son, &c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. [1604]

'•' Here followffh the Litarn/, to br used after the third Collect at morning
firaycr, called the Collect for grace, upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and
at other times when it shall be commanded by the Ordinary, and wilhoiit omission
of any part of the other daily service of the Church on those days. [S. L.]

••' an.l (l,;i;i [i:,49j " " * or|l.VJu|

AT MORNING PRAYER. 4]

1559 1552 I 1549

God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the quick ''and the
dead.

At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies : and shall
give account ^for their own works.

And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting : and they
that have done evil into everlasting fire.

This is the Catholic Faith : which except a man believe faithfully, he
cannot be saved.

•'Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

THE LITANY.

" The Litany and Suffrages.

Here folloiveth the Litany, to he used upon
Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and
at other times, when it shall be com-
manded by the Ordinary.

Upon Wednesdays and Fridays the English
Litany shall he said or sung in all
places, after such form as is appointed
by the King's Majesty's injunctions ; or
us is or shall he otherwise appointed by
his highness.''

GOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miser-
able sinners.

O God the Father of ^heaven, S)-c.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer ^of, S,-c.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding ^from, c^o.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons, and one God :
have mei'cy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three ^Persons, 6)C.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers ;
neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us. Good Lord, spare thy
people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be
not angry with us for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of
the devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation.
Good Lord, deliver us.

* GlorybetotheFatherandtotheSorijScc. Asit was in the beginning, SccflA-ig J
« In the 1st Book of K. Edward VI. [March, 1549] tlie Litnny is inserted,

without foliation, between tiieComniiinion, whicli ends with fol. cx.\xiiii,and the

Occasional Offices, which begin a new foliation extending to fol. xxxvii. It is

brought to the above position for the sake of comparison.

' See the first Rubric after the Communion. [1.'549] * at full length in

[1552] [1549]

THE LITANY.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy ;
from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and from all the deceits of
the world, the flesh, and the devil,

Good Lord, deliver tis.
From lightning and tempest ; from plague, pestilence, and famine ;
from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy-conspi-
racy, and rebellion ; from all false

doctrine, heresy, and schism ; from
hardness of heart, and contempt of
thy Word and Commandment,

From all sedition and privy-con-
spiracy, from all false doctrine and
heresy, from hardness of heart, and
contempt of thy Word and Com-
mandment.

Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and
Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver tis.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by
thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and As-
cension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time ' of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the hour
of death, and in the day of judgment,

Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God, and that it may
please thee to rule and govern thy holy ^Church universal in the right
way.

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep
and strengthen in the true wor-
shipping of theo, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy servant
Charles, our most gracious King
and Governor.

That it may please thee to keep
and strengthen in the true wor-
shipping of thee, in righteousness
and hoUness of life, ^thy servant
James, our most gracious King and
Governor.

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule
his heart in thy faith, fear, and
love, and that he may evermore
have affiance in thee, and ever seek
thy honour and glory,

That it may please thee to rule
his heart in thy faith, fear, and love,
and that he may evermore have
affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

of our adversity, in all time of our prosperity, in, Sec. [S. L.]

Church universally [1604] = Catholic Church universally [S. L.

thy servant Charles [S. L.] < from blindness [1549]

THE LTTANY.

1559

1552

1549

•^ From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy ;
from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and from all the deceits of
the world, the flesh, and the devil.

Good Lord, deliver us.
^From lightnings and tempests; from plague, pestilence, and famine;
trom battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition and privy-con-
spiracy ; from the tyranny of the
Bishop of Rome, and all his detest-
able enormities ; from all false doc-
trine and heresy ; from hardness of
heart, and contempt of thy word
and commandment.

From all sedition and privy-con-
spiracy, [from the tyranny of the
Bishop of Rome, and all his detest-
able enormities ; 1552] from all
false doctrine and heresy ; from
hardness of heart, and contempt of
thy word and commandment.

Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and
Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by
thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and As-
cension ; "and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the hour
of death, ''and in the day of judgment,

Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, (O Lord God) and that it may
please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church ''' universally in the right
way,

We beseech thee to hear us, good Loid.

That it may please thee to keep
and strengthen in the true wor-
shipping of thee, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy servant
Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen
and Governor. [1559]

That it may please thee to keep
Edward the Sixth, thy servant, our
King and Governor. [1552]

We beseech thee to hear us

That it may please thee to keep
Edward the vi. thy servant, our
King and Governor.

That it may please thee to rule
'^ her heart in thy faith, fear, and
love, that she may evermore have
affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory. [1559]

good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule
his heart in thy faith, fear, and
love ; that he may always have
affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory.

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

' from lightning and tempest [1549] " and omillcd [1.549]

^ universal [1549]

^ liis heart in thy faith, fcur and love; that he may always, Jkc. [155'2]

44 THE LITANY.

16G2 1 1604 S. L.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him 4he
victory over all his enemies ;

IVe beseech thee to hear us, srnod Lord.

That it may please thee to bless
and preserve our gracious Queen
Catherine, Mary the Queen-lNIo-
ther, James Duke of York, and all
the Royal Family.

We beseech thee to hear vs,
good Lord.

That it may please thee to illu-
minate all Bishops, Priests and
Deacons, with true knowledge and
understanding of thy Word ; and
that both by their preaching and
living, they may set it forth, and
shew it accordingly.

•^ That it may please thee to bless
and preserve our gracious Queen
Anne, Prince Henry, and the rest
of the King and Queen's Royal
issue. [1604.]

We beseech thee to hear ks,
good Lord.

That it may please thee to illu-
minate all Bishops, ^Pastors and
Ministers of the Church, with true
knowledge and understanding of
thy Word : and that both by their
preaching and living, they may set
it forth and shew it accordingly.

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the
Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving
them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth v

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations, unity, peace, and concord ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee,
and diligently to live after thy commandments ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lo)d.
That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to
hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to
bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;

IVe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have
erred, and are deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to con)fort
and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them that fall, and finally to
beat down Satan under our feet ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that ^are in
danger, necessity, and tribulation ;

IVe beseech thee to hear u.<t, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water,
all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children, and to
shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

' the omitted [S. L.]

* That it may please thee to bless and preserve our gracious (^ueen Man/,
Prince Charh's, and the rest of (lie Royal issue. [S. L.] ^ Presbyters [S. L.j

THE LIT J NY. 45

1559 1552 I 1549

That it may please thee to be ^her defender and keeper, giving ^her the
victory over all ^her enemies ;

IVe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Pastors and Ministers
of the Church, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word ;
and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and
shew it accordingly.

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the
Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ;

if^e beseech thee to hear ns, good L^ord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving
them grace to execute justice, and to m.aintain truth ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ;

We beseech thee to hear ks, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord ;

We beseech tliee to hear iis, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee,
and diligently to live after thy commandments ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give all thy people increase of grace, to
hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to
bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;

IJ^e beseech thee to hear us, good Ljord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have
erred, and are deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
j That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort
and help the weak-hearted, and to raise ^thera up that fall, and finally to
beat down Satan under our feet ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
ll That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that be in
I danger, necessity, and tribulation ;

Me beseech tJiee to heai- us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water,
all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children, and to
shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

^ be[1604] [S.L.] Mils [1552] [1549]

^ him [1532] [1549] ' ^p them [1549]

rilE LITANY

1662

1604

S. L.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the fatherless
children, and widows, and all that 'are desolate and oppressed;
IFe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and
slanderers, and to turn their hearts ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly
fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all
our sins, negligences, and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of
thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God: ive beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon u.s.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then shall the Priest, atid the people ivith
him, say the Lord's Prayir.

OUR Father, which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses. As
we forgive them, that trespass
against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

Priest. O Lord, deal not with us The Versicle. [1604] \ O Lord
after our sins. Presbyter. [S. L.] j deal not

Answer. Neither reward us after with us after our sins
our iniquities. Answer. Neither reward us after

our iniquities.

Let us pray.

OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite
heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our
prayers that we make before thee in all our troubles and adversities

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, kc.
And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. Amen.
[1604]

bo[U;04] [S. i.."l
la llic editions ut [

Inp

>04J,[S. L.],[^.

1,.] at full lcn-lli,as in [1662.]
, [15.^-2], and [1549] employed in

THE LITAXY.

1539

1552

1549

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the fatherless
rhildren, and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and
slanderers, and to turn their hearts ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly
fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all
our sins, negligences, and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of
thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy Holy Word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Grant us thj/ peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Have mercy ujjon us.
O Christ, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR F
ven.

Father which art in hea-
&c.

And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. '■^Aiaen.
[15,59]

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, 8ic.
And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. [ 1552]

The Versicle. O Lord, deal not
with us after our sins.

TTie Ansiver. Neither reward us
after our iniquities.

OUR Ff
ven.

Father which art in hea-

fVitli the residue of the Pater nosier.

And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil.

The Versicle. O Lord, deal not
with us after our sins.

The Ansiver. Neither reward
us after our inif/uities.

Let us pray.

this work, this is the only instance in which the Amkn is printed in the same type
as the responses of the people.

THE lATANY.

1G62 I 1604 S. L.

whensoever they oppress us: and p-aciously hear us, that those evils,
which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be
brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be
dispersed; that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Names sake.

OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared
unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the
old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour.
Glory be to the Father, and to

the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the be-
ginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. ^Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.

Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us,
Ch rist.

O Lord

Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy
be shewed upon us.

Ansiver. As we do put our trust
in thee.

The Versicle. [1604] 7 O Lord,
Presbyter. [S. L.] j let thy

mercy be shewed upon us.

Answer. As we do put our trust

in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon our
infirmities; and for the glory of -thy Name, turn from us all
those evils that we most ^righteously have deserved ; and grant, that in
all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy,
and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour
and glory, through oui" only Mediator and Advocate Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

A Prayer for the King's Majesty.

OI>ORD our heavenly Father,
high and mighty. King of
kings, Lord of lords, the only ruler

Amen omitted in [S. L.]
justly [S. L.]
Jesu [1552] [1549]

thy Name's sake [1604] [S. L.
unto [1552] [1549]
thy [1549]

THE LITANY. 49

1559 1552 I 1549

whensoever they oppress us; and graciously hear us, that those evils,
which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be
brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be
dispersed ; that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks ^to thee in thy holy Church, through ^ Jesus Christ
our Lord.

O Lord a7-ise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake.

OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared
unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the
old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for ^ thine honour.

Glory be to 'the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without
end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our affiictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to "^hear us, O Christ.

Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear vs, O Lord
Christ.

The Versicle. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon our
infirmities; and for the glory of thy name's sake, turn from us
all those evils that we most righteously have deserved ; and grant, that
in all our troubles, we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy
mercy, and evermore '•* serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to
thy honour and glory, through our only Mediator and Advocate Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

A prayer of the Queen's Majesty. 1

OLORD our heavenly Father, I
high and mighty, King of I
kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler |

' the Father, the Son, and to the Holy Gliost; [1549]

8 hear us, Christ. [1549]

' serve thee in pureness of living, &c. [1549]

THE LITANY

1662

1604

S.L.

of princes, which dost from thy
Throne behold all the dwellers upon
earth ; most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our
most gracious Sovereign Lord King
'James ; and so replenish him with
the grace of thy holy Spirit, that
he may alway incline to thy will,
and walk in thy way : endue him
plenteously with heavenly gifts ;
grant him in health and wealth long
to live ; strengthen him that he
may vanquish and overcome all his
enemies ; and finally, after this Hfe,
he may attain everlasting joy and
fehcity, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

•A Prayer for the Queen and Prince, and
other the King and Queen's children.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
promised to be a Father of
thine Elect, and of their seed. We
humbly beseech thee to bless our
gracious Queen Anne, Prince Hen-
ry, and all the King and Queen's
Royal progeny : endue them with
thy holy Spirit, enrich them with
thy heavenly grace, prosper them
with all happiness, and bring them
to thine everlasting Kingdom,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlast-
ing God, which onlv work-
est great marvels, send down upon
our Bishops and Curates, and all
Congregations committed to their
charge, the healthful Spirit of thy
grace, and that they may truly
please thee, pour upon them the
continual dew of thy Blessing :
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour
of our Advocate and Mediator Je-
sus Christ. Amen. [1604]

' Charles [S.L.]

* A Frai/er for the Queen, Prince Charles, and the rest of the Royal Progeny,

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we humbly beseech thee to
bless our Ciracious Queen Mary, Prince Charles, with the rest of the Royal
progeny : endue, &c. [S. L.]

^ No title in [1604]

THE LITANY

1559

1552

of princes, which dost from thy
throne behold all the dwellers upon
earth ; most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our
most gracious Sovereign Lady
Queen Elizabeth ; and so replenish
her with the grace of thy holy
Spirit, that she may alway incline
to thy will, and walk in thy way :
Endue her plentifully with heavenly
gifts ; grant her in health and
wealth long to live; strength her
that she may vanquish and over-
come all her enemies ; And finally,
after this life, she may attain ever-
lasting joy and felicity, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
[1559]

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, which only workest
great marvels, send down upon our
Bishops and Curates, and all con-
gregations committed to their charge,
the healthful spirit of thy grace, and
that they may truly please thee,
pour upon them the continual dew
of thy blessing. Grant this, O
Lord, for the honour of our advo-
cate and mediator, Jesus Christ,
Amen. [1559J

1549

^ A Prayer for the holy Clergy.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who only workest great and marvellous
things, send down upon our Bishops, Presbyters and Curates, and all Con-
gregations, &c. [S. L.]

■5 No title. [1559] This Prayer is omitted in [1552] [1549], but extant,
L Estrange, in ancient MS. Liturgies.

according to L

THE LITANY

1662 1604 [S. L.]

A Prayer to be said in the Ember iceeks,
for those which are then to be admitted
into holy Orders: and is to he read
every day of the week, beginning on the
Sunday before the day of Ordination.

LMIGHTY God, the giver,

&c. [S.L.]
A Prayer of Chrysoslom.

ALMIGHTY God, -who hast given us grace at this time with one
accord to make our common supplications unto thee ; and dost
promise that when two or three ^are gathered together in thy Name,
thou wilt grant their requests : Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and
petitions ''of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them, granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life
everlasting. Amen. | everlasting. Amen.

A Prayer of Saint Cbrysostom.

2 Cor. xiii.

THE Grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.

Here endeth the Litany.

Prayers and Thanksgivings
upon several occasions, to be
used before the two final Prayers
of the Litany, or of Morning
and Evening Prayer.

PRAYERS.
For Rain.

*2 Corinth. 13.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.

For Rain, if the time require.

®/~\ GOD, heavenly Father, 'who by thy Son Jesus Christ hast pro-

V^ mised to all tliem that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness

thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we

beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that

' See p. 58. » which [1604] [S.L.] ' ' be [1604] [S. L.]

* of us thy servants, as may be most expedient for us, granting, &;c. [S.L.]
» -2 Corinth. 13. 13. [S. L.]

* O God, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is
fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply ; Send us, &c. [S. L.]

' which [1604J

1559

THE LIT J NY.

1552

A Prayer of Chrijsostoin.
« A LMIGHTY God, which hast
J^\ given us grace at this time
with one accord to make our com-
mon supplications unto thee ; and
dost promise that when two or three
be ''gathered together in thy name,
thou wilt grant their requests : ful-
fil now, O Lord, the desires and
petitions of thy servants, as may be
most expedient for them, granting
us in this world knowledge of thy
truth, and in the world to come
life everlasting. Amen. [1559]

2 Corin. 13.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the holy
Ghost, be with us all, evermore.
Amen. [1559]

For Rain, if the time require.

1549

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
given us grace at this time
with one accord to make our com-
mon supplications unto thee ; and
dost promise, that when two or three
be gathered in thy name, thou wilt
grant their requests ; fulfil now, O
Lord, the desires and petitions of
thy servants, as may be most expe-
dient for them, granting us in this
world knowledge of thy truth, and
in the world to come life everlast-
ing. Amen.^'^

'» For Rain.

OGOD, heavenly Father, which by thy Son ^^ Jesus Christ hast pro-
mised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness
thereof, all things necessary ^^to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we
beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that

* This Prayer in [1552] occurs after the Prayers for Rain, &c.
'* gathered in thy name, Sec. [1552]
'* Here ends the Litany in [1549.]

" This Prayer does not appear at the end of the Litany in [1549], but at the
end of the Communion, and is brought to this place for comparison.

" Jesu [1552] [1549] '^ to tlie bodily sustenance [1549]

THE LITANY.

1662

1604

S.L.

we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour,
through Jesus Christ our liord. | through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Atnen. j Amen.

For Fair IVeather.
^/'~\ ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the sin of man didst once drown
V^ all the world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great
mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again ; We humbly beseech
thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved - a plague
of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such
weather, ^as that we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season,
and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy cle-
mency to give thee praise and
glory, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

mency to give thee praise and
glory, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

In the time of dearth and famine.
4 /^ GODj'heavenly Father, whose gift it is, that the rain doth fall, the
V^ earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply ; Behold
we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people ; and grant that the scarcity
and dearth, (which we do now most justly suifer for our iniquity) may,
through thy goodness, be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty,
for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with thee, and the
Holy Ghost, be all honour and holy Ghost, be ^ all honour, &c.
glory now and for ever. Amen.

Or this.

GOD, merciful Father, who
in the time of Elisha the
prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria
turn great scarcity and dearth into
plenty and cheapness ; Have mercy
upon us, that we, who are now for
our sins punished with like adver-
sity, may likewise find a seasonable
relief : Increase the fruits of the
earth by thy heavenly benediction ;
and grant that we, receiving thy
bountiful liberality, may use the
same to thy glory, the relief of those

' O Lord God, which for, &c. [1604] [S. L.]. ^ this plague [1604] [S. L.]

' whereby we may receive, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

" O God, heavenly Father, which by tliy Son Jesus Christ hast promised to
all them that seek thy kin;4doni, and thy rijihteousness, all things necessary to
their bodily sustenance : Heboid, ^c. f S. L.]

Til E LITANY.

1559

1552

1549

we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort and to tliy honour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. "Amen.

^ For Fair IVeather.

OLORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the
world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst
promise never to destroy it so again ; we humbly beseech thee, that
although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain
and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather,
whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season ; and learn
both by thy punishment to amend
our lives ; and for thy clemency to
give thee praise and glory, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the time of dearth and famine.

OGOD, heavenly Father, whose
gift it is that the rain doth
fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts in-
crease, and fishes do multiply ; Be-
hold, we beseech thee, the afflictions
of thy people; and grant that the
scarcity and dearth, (which we do
now most justly suffer for our ini-
quity) may, through thy goodness,
be mercifully turned into cheapness
and plenty, for the love of Jesu
Christ our Lord, to whom with
thee and the * Holy Ghost be praise
for ever. Amen.

Or thus.

OGOD, merciful father, which
in the time of Heliseus the
Prophet, didst suddenly turn in Sa-
maria, great scarcity and dearth
into plenty and cheapness, and ex-
treme famine into abundance of
victual : have pity upon us, that now
be punished for our sins with like
adversity, increase the fruits of the
earth by thy heavenly benediction :
And grant, that we receiving thy
bountiful liberality, may use the
same to thy glory, our comfort, and

both by thy punishment to amend
our lives ; and by the granting of
our petition, to give thee praise
and glory ; Through Jesu Christ
our Lord.

* all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. (S. L.)

* Amen omitted (1549)

' This Prayer also does not appear at the end of the Litany in (1549), hut
after the Communion.

' holy Ghost, &c. (1552)

THE LITANY

1662 1604 S. L.

that are needy, and our own com-
fort, through Jesus Christ our Lord,
Amen.

In the time of JVar and Tumults. In the time of War.

O ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and Governor of all things,
whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth
justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful Ho them that truly repent;
Save and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our
enemies ; abate their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their
devices, that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved ever-
more from all perils, to glorify thee, ~ who art the only giver of all victory,
through the merits of thy only Son I through the merits of thy only Son
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Jesus Christ our Lord.^

In the time of any common Plague or Sickness.

O ALMIGHTY God, who in
thy wrath didst send a plague
upon thine own people in the wil-
derness, for their obstinate rebellion
against Moses and Aaron ; and also,
in the time of King David, didst
slay with the plague of Pestilence
threescore and ten thousand, and
yet remembering thy mercy, didst
save the rest; Have pity upon us
miserable sinners, who now are
visited with great sickness and mor-
tality ; that like as thou didst then
accept of an atonement, and didst
command the destroying Angel to
cease from punishing ; so it may
now please thee to withdraw from
us this plague and grievous sick-
ness, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

In the Ember ffeeks, to be said ever;/
Day, for those that are to be admitted
into Holy Orders.

ALMIGHTY God, our hea-
venly Father, who hast pur-
chased to thyself an universal

O ALMIGHTY God, which
in thy wrath in the time of
King David didst slay with the
plague of pestilence threescore and
ten thousand, and yet remembering
thy Mercy didst save the rest; have
pity upon us miserable sinners, that
now are visited with great sickness
and mortality, that like as thou
didst then command thine Angel to
cease from punishing ; so it may
now please thee to withdraw from
us this plague and grievous sick-
ness, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

' unto (S. L.)
' Amen (S. L.)

whicli (1604) (S.L.)

THE LIT J NY.

1559 . 1552

relief of our needy neighbours :
through Jesu Christ our Lord.
Amen. [1552]

In the time of war.

O ALMIGHTY God, king of
all kings, and governor of all
things, whose power no creature is
able to resist, to whom it belongeth
justly to punish sinners, and to be
merciful ''unto them that truly repent ;
Save and dehver us, (we humbly be-
seech thee) from the hands of our
enemies, abate their pride, asswage
their malice, and confound their de-
vices, that we, being armed with
thy defence, may be preserved ever-
more from all perils, to glorify thee,
which art the only giver of all victory,
through the merits of thy only Son
^ Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

In the time of any common plague or
sickness.

O ALMIGHTY God, which in
thy wrath, in the time of King
David, didst slay with the plague
of pestilence threescore and ten
thousand, and yet remembering thy
mercy, didst save the rest ; have
pity upon us miserable sinners, that
now are visited with great sickness,
and mortality, that like as thou
didst then command 'thine angelto
cease from punishing ; So it may
now please thee to withdraw from
us this plague and grievous sickness,
thi'ough ^ Jesus Christ our Lord.
"Amen.

1549

* to [1552]

® Amen omitted [1552]

Jesu [1552]
thy Angel [1552]

THE LITANY.

1604

S.L.

1662

Church by the precious blood of
thy dear Son ; Mercifully look upon
the same, and at this time so guide
and govern the minds of thy ser-
vants the Bishops and Pastors of
thy flock, that they may lay hands
suddenly on no man, but faithfully
and wisely make choice of fit per-
sons to serve in the sacred Ministry
of thy Church. And to those which
shall be ordained to any holy func-
tion, give thy grace and heavenly
benediction ; that both by their life
and doctrine they may set forth thy
glory, and set forward the salvation
of all men, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Or this.

ALMIGHTY God, the giver
of all good gifts, who of thy
divine providence hast appointed
divers Orders in thy Church ; Give
thy grace, we humbly beseech thee,
to all those who are to be called to
any office and administration in the
same ; and so replenish them with
the truth of thy doctrine, and endue
them with innocency of life, that
they may faithfully serve before
thee, to the glory of thy great
Name, and the benefit of thy holy
Church, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

A Prayer that may be said after any of
theformer.

OGOD, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy and to
forgive, receive our humble petitions ; and though we be tied and
bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy great

1 A LMIGHTY God the giver of

Jr\_ all good gifts, who of thy
divine providence hast appointed
divers Orders in thy Church, give
thy grace, we humbly beseech thee,
to all those which are to be called to
any office and administration in the
same : and so replenish them with
the truth of thy doctrine and inno-
cency of life, that they may faith-
fully serve before thee, to the glory
of thy great Name, and the benefit
of thy holy Church, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. [S. L.]

mercy loose us for the honour of
Jesus Christ, our Mediator and
Advocate. Amen.

mercy loose us ^for the honour of
Jesus Christ's sake, our Mediator
and Advocate. Amen.

' This Prayer is brought to this place for comparison. See p. 52.

* for Jesus Christ his sake our Mediator and Advocate. Amen. [S. L.]

THE LITANY.

1559 1552

'/^ GOD, whose nature and pro-
V^ perty is ever to have mercy,
and to forgive, receive our humble
petitions : and though we be tied
and bound with the chain of our
sins ; yet let the pitifulness of thy
great mercy loose us, for the honour
of Jesus Christ's sake, our Media-
tor and Advocate. Amen. [1559]

And the Litany shall ever end with this

Collect following.
^ \ LMIGHTYGOD, which hast

Xv given us grace, &c. (p. 53)
[1552]

1549

3 With this Prayer ends the Litany in [1559]
* With this Collect ends the Litany in [1552]

THE LITJNY

1662

A Prayer for the High Court of Parlia-
ment, to be read during their Session.

MOST gracious God, we hum-
bly beseech thee, as for this
Kingdom in general, so especially
for the High Court of Parliament,
under our most religious and gra-
cious King at this time assembled :
That thou wouldest be pleased to
direct and prosper all their consul-
tations to the advancement of thy
glory, the good of thy Church, the
safety, honour, and welfare of our
Sovereign and his Kingdoms ; that
all things may be so ordered and
settled by their endeavours, upon
the best and surest foundations,
that peace and happiness, truth and
justice, religion and piety, may be
established among us for all gene-
rations. These and all other ne-
cessaries for them, for us, and thy
whole Church, we humbly beg in
the Name and Mediation of .lesus
Christ our most blessed Lord and
Saviour. Amen.

A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of
men, to be used at such times when the
Litany is not appointed to be said.

OGOD, the Creator and Pre-
server of all mankind, we
humbly beseech thee for all sorts
and conditions of men; that thou
wouldest be pleased to make thy
ways known unto them, thy saving
health unto all nations. More es-
pecially, we pray for the good estate
of the Catholic Church ; that it may
be so guided and governed by thy
good Spirit, that all who profess
and call themselves Christians, may
be led into the way of truth, and
hold the faith in unity of spirit, in
the bond of peace, and in righte-
ousness of life. Finally, we com-
mend to thy fatherly goodness all
those who are any ways afflicted or
distressed in mind, body, or estate,
This to be said [''specifdli/ those for
when any de- whom our prayers
sire the Pray- are desired :] tliat it
eis of the may please thee to

1604

S. L

1559

THE LITANY.

1552

1549

THE LITANY

1662
them, according to their several
necessities, giving them patience
under their sufferings, and a happy
issue out of all their afflictions:
And this we beg for Jesus Christ
his sake. Amen.

desire to
return praise.

THANKSGIVINGS.
A General Thanksgiving.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of
all mercies, we thine un-
worthy servants do give thee most
humble and hearty thanks for all
thy goodness and loving kindness
to us,, and to all men; [^particu-

This to be said 'V'^^ ^« '^«*« '^'^^ ^^-
when any that *""^ '>^ow to offer up
have been their py^aises and
prayed for, thanksgivings for thy
late mercies vouch-
safed unto them.]
We bless thee for our creation, pre-
servation, and all the blessings of
this life; but above all, for thine
inestimable love in the redemption
of the world by our Lord Jesus
Christ; for the means of grace, and
for the hope of glory. And we be-
seech thee, give us that due sense
of all thy mercies, that our hearts
may be unfeignedly thankful, and
that we shew forth thy praise, not
only with our hps, but in our lives,
by giving up ourselves to thy ser-
vice, and by walking before thee
in holiness and righteousness all
our days, through Jesus Christ our
Lord; to whom with thee and the
Holy Ghost be all honour and
glory, world without end. Ameti.

For Rain.

1604

S. L.

' A thanksgiving/or Rain.

OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy gracious providence dost
cause the former and the latter rain to descend upon the earth, that
it may bring forth fruit for the use of man ; We give thee humble thanks
that it hath pleased thee, in our -great necessity, to send us at the last a
joyful rain upon thine inheritance, and to refresh it when it was dry, to
the great comfort of us thy unworthy servants, and to the glory of thy
holy Name, through thy mercies in | holy Name, through thy mercies in
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE LITANY. 63

1559 1552

1549

' All these Thanksgivings were added by King James I. and not extant
former Liturgies.

* greatest [1604] [S. L.]

THANKSGIVINGS.

1662

1604 S. L.

A thanksgiving for fair Weather

For Fair Weather.

OLORD God, who hast justly humbled us by Hhy late plague of
immoderate ram and waters, and in thy mercy hast reUeved and
comforted our souls by this seasonable and blessed change of weather;
We praise and glorify thy holy Name for this thy mercy, and will always
declare thy loving kindness from generation to generation, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. I Christ our Lord. Amen.

For Plenty. | A thanksgiving for plenty.

OMOST merciful Father, -who of thy gracious goodness hast heard
the devout prayers of thy Church, and turned our dearth and scar-
city into cheapness and plenty ; We give thee humble thanks for this thy
•^special bounty, beseeching thee to continue ''thy loving kindness unto us,
that our land may yield us her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our
comfort, through Jesus Christ our comfort, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen. Lord. Amen.

For Peace and deliverance from our

enemies. I A thanksgiving for peace axrf victory.

O ALMIGHTY God, -who art a strong tower of defence unto thy
servants against the face of their enemies ; We yield thee praise
and thanksgiving for our deliverance from those great and apparent
dangers wherewith we were compassed. We acknowledge it thy goodness
that we were not deUvered over as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee
still to. continue such thy mercies towards us, that all the world may know
that thou art our Saviour and mighty deliverer, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen. our Lord. Amen.

For restoring Public Peace at home.

O ETERNAL God, our hea-
venly Father, who alone
makest men to be of one mind in a
house, and stillest the outrage of a
violent and unruly people ; We bless
thy holy Name, that it hath pleased
thee to appease the seditious tumults
which have been lately raised up
amongst us ; most humbly beseech-
ing thee to grant to all of us grace,
that we may henceforth obediently
walk in thy holy commandments ;
and leading a quiet and peaceable
life in all godliness and honesty,
may continually offer unto thee our
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving
for these thy mercies towards us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For deliverance from the Plague, or other A thanksgiving for deliverance from thi
common SickJtess. I I'lague.

OLORD God, -who hast wounded us for our sins, and consumed us for
our transgressions, by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation ; and

• thy punishment of, &c. [S. L.] " which [1604] [S. L.]

^ especial [1604] * this thy loving-kindness, &:c. [1604] [S. L.]

THANKSGIVINGS.
1559 1552 1549

THANKSGIVINGS.

1662

1604

S. L.

now in the midst of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our
souls from the jaws of death ; We offer unto thy fatherly goodness our-
selves, our souls and bodies, which thou hast delivered, to be a living
sacrifice unto thee, always pi-aising and magnifying thy mercies in the
midst of thy Church; through I midst of Hhe Congregation, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Or this. I Or this.

WE humbly acknowledge before thee, O most merciful Father, that
all. the punishments which are threatened in thy law might justly
have fallen upon us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and hard-
ness of heart. Yet seeing it hath pleased thee of thy tender mercy upon
our weak and unworthy humiliation, to assuage ~the contagious sickness,
wherewith we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore the voice of
joy and health into our dwellings; We offer unto thy divine Majesty
the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy
glorious Name for such thy preservation and providence over us, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. | Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE
©oHcctg, ©pijsilcs, anti (Sogpd^,

to he used througliout *lie year.

Note, that the Collect appointed for
every Sunday, or for any Holyday that
hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at
the Evening Service next before.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

THE
©oUccts, &fmU$, anD (Sogpclg,

to be used at tlie celebration of the Lord's
Supper, and holy Communion, ^ through
the year.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

' tliy Clinrcli [S. L.]

1559

TITA NKSGiriNGS.

1552 I 1549

THE
<^oUcct0, ^p(gtlc0, ant (Sogpcb,

to be used at tbe celebration of the Lord's
Supper, and holy Communion, through
the year.

THE FIRST SUNDAY OF
ADVENT.

ant>

THE
JntioU^, ©olkctg, €?j)igtlcs

to be used at the celebration of tlie Lord's
Supper and holy Communion, through
the year: with proper Psalms and
lessons for divers feasts and days.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

Beatus vh'. Psal. 1.

LESSED is that man
that hath not walked
in the counsel of the
ungodly, nor stand in
the way of sinners :
and hath not sit in
the seat of the scornful ;

But his delight is in the law of
the Lord : and in his law will he
exercise himself day and night.

And he shall belike a tree planted
by the water side : that will bring
forth his fruit in due season.

His loaf also shall not wither :
and look, whatsoever he doth, it
shall prosper.

the noisome pestilence, wherewith, &c. [1601] [S. L.] ■' tliroughoiit [S. L.]

FIRST SUNDAY

1662 ! 1604

S.L.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast away the works
of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time
of this mortal life, "in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in
great humility ; that in the last day, when he shall come again in his
glorious majesty to judge both the quick and ^dead, we may rise to ^the
life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. \ Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen.

This Collect is to be repeated every day,
with the other Collects in Advent, until
Christmas Eve.

The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 8.

OWE no man any thing, but to
love one another, &c

make not provision for the flesh, to
fulfil the lusts thereof.

The Gospel. S. Mat. xxi. 1.
HEN they drew nigh unto

Jerusalem, &c but

ye have made it a den of thieves.

The Epistle. Rom. 13. 8.

^/^WE nothing to any man but

\_y this, that ye love one another,

&c make no provision for

the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it.

When the Presbyter or Minister rcadeth
the Gospel, the people shall stand up :
And the Presbyter before he beginneth
to read the Gospel shall say thus ; The
Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, written in such a chapter of
such an Evangelist, beginning at such
a verse. And the people shall ansiver ;
Glory be to God. [S. L.]

The Gospel. Mat. 21. 1.

AND when they drew nigh to
Hierusalem, &c but

ye have made it a den of thieves.

' The Introits are printed at full length.

' (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility) [1604]
[S.L.]

IN ADVENT.

1559 1552 1549

As for the ungodly, it is not so
with them : but they are like the
chaff, which the wind scattei*eth
away (from the face of the earth).

Therefore the ungodly shall not
be able to stand in the judgment :
neither the sinners in the congre-
gation of the righteous.

But the Lord knoweth the way
of the righteous : and the way of
the ungodly shall perish.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, and
is now : and ever shall be, world
without end. Amen.

And so must every Introit be ended.'
Let us pray.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast away the works
of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time
of this mortal life (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us
in great humility), that in the last day, when he shall come again in his
glorious Majesty, to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to
the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen.

TTie Epistle. Rom. xiii.
WE nothing to any man but this, that ye love one another, &c.
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lust of it.

The Gospel. Math. xxi.
ND when they drew nigh to "Hierusalem, &c.
made it a den of thieves.

but ye have

the dead [1604] [S. L.] * to life immortal [S. L.]

[n [S. L.] the Epistles and Gospels are taken from the last translation.

.Jerusalem [1552J [1549]

•70

SECOND JND THIRD

1662 1604 S. L.

IVhen the Gospel is ended, the Presbyiir
or Minister shall say ; Here endetli
the Gospel. And the people shall
answer ; Thanks be to thee, () Lord.
And thus at the beginning and ending
of the Gospel every Sunday and holyday
in the year i or when else soerei' the
Gospel is read. [S. L.]

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

BLESSED Lord, 'who hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written
for our learning ; -Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read,
mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of
thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of
everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ.
^ Amen. I

The Epistle. Rom. xv. 4.

WHATSOEVER things were
written, &c through

the power of the Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. S. Luk. xxi. 25.

AND there shall be signs, he.
but my words shall

not pass away.

The Epistle. Rom. 15. 4.

WHATSOEVER things are
written, &c through

the power of the Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. Luke 21. 25.

THERE shall be signs, &c
but ray words shall not pass.

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

OLORD Jesu Christ, who at
thy first coming didst send
thy messenger to prepare thy way
before thee ; Grant that the minis-
ters and stewards of thy mysteries
may likewise so prepare and make
ready thy way, by turning the hearts
of the disobedient to the wisdom of
the just, that at thy second coming
to judge the world, we may be found
an acceptable people in thy sight,
who livest and reignest with the

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, give
ear to our prayers, and by thy
gracious visitation lighten the dark-
ness of our hearts, by our Lord Je-
sus Christ.''

which [1604 J [S. L.]
Amen omitled\\QOA\

instrUd [S. I,.]

Grant us &c. [1604]

SUNDAYS /A ADVENT.

1559 1552 1549

THE SECOND SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE SECOND SUNDAY.

Ad dominum cimi tribularer.
Psal. 120.

The Collect.

BLESSED Lord, which hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written
for our learning; Grant us that we may in such wise hear them,
read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience, and com-
fort of thy holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed
hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus
Christ. "^Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. xv.
HATSOEVER things are written, &c through the power

of the Holy Ghost.

The Go.'ipel. Luke xxi.
'HERE shall be signs, &c but my "word shall not pass

THE THIRD SUNDAY.

The

THE THIRD SUNDAY.

Cum invocarem. Psal. 4.
Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers and by thy gracious
visitation, lighten the darkness of our heart, by our Lord Jesus
Christ. "'Amen.

' Amen. [S. L.]
* words [1552]

' Amen onntted [1552J [1549]

THIRD A^D FOURTH
1662 1604 S.L.

Father and the Holy Spirit, ever
one God, world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. 1 .

LET a man so account of us,
&c shall every man

have praise of God.

The Gospel. S. Matt. xi. 2.

NOW when John had heard
in the prison, &c

shall prepare thy way before thee.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

OLORD raise up (we pray
thee) thy power, and come
among us, and with great might
succour us ; that whereas through
our sins and wickedness, we are
sore let and hindered in running
the race that is set before us, thy
bountiful grace and mercy may
speedily help and deliver us, through
the satisfaction of thy Son our
Lord; to whom with thee and the
Holy Ghost be honour and glory,
world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4.

REJOICE in the Lord alway,
&c through Christ

Jesus.

The Gospel. S. John i. 19.

THIS is the record of John, he.
where John was bap-
tizing.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 4. 1.

LET a man this wise esteem
us, &c shall every

man have praise of God.

The Gospel. Matt. 11. 2.

WHEN John, being in prison,
&c shall prepare

thy way before thee.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

The Collect.

LORD, raise up (we pray thee)
thy power, and come among
us, and with great might succour
us ; that whereas (through our sins
and wickedness), we be sore let and
hindered, thy bountiful grace and
mercy, (through the satisfaction of
thy Son our Lord,) may speedily
deliver us ; to whom with thee and
the Holy Ghost be honour and
glory, world without end.^

The Epistle. Phil. 4. 4.

REJOICE in the Lord alway,
he through Christ

Jesu.

The Gospel. John 1. 19.

THIS is the record of John,

he where John did

baptize.

' Amen. (S. L.)

SUNDAYS IN ADVENT.

1559 1552 I 1549

The Epistle. 1 Cor.

T ET a man this wise esteem us, &c shall every man have

praise of God.

The Gospel. Math. xi.

WHEN John being in prison, &c shall prepare thy way
before thee.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

Verba meet auribus. Psal. v.
The Collect.

LORD, raise up, we pray thee, thy power, and come among us, and
with great might succour us ; that whereas through our sins and
wickedness we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful grace and mercy,
through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord, may speedily deliver us ;
to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory, world
without end. ^Amen.

The Epistle, Philip, iv.
"F) EJOICE in the Lord alway, &c through Christ Jesu.

The Gospel. John i.

'HIS is the record of John, when, &c where John did

baptize.

^ Amen omitted [1552] [1549]
L

CHRISTMAS DAY.

166-2

The Nativity of our Lord, ok
THE Birth-day of Christ,

COMMONLY CAI.LKD

CHRISTMAS-DAY.

1604

S. L

CHRISTMAS-DAY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast
given us thy only bogottcMi
Son to take our nature upon him,
and as at this time to be born of a
pure Virgin ; (irant that we being
regenerate, and made thy children
by adoption and grace, may daily

\LMIGHTY God, which
given us thy only begc

llie Collect.

hast
otten
Son, to take our nature upon him,
and this day to be born of a pure
virgin ; Grant that we being re-
generate, and made thy children by
adoption and grace, may daily be

1559

CHRISTMAS DAY.
1552 I 1549

ON CHRISTMAS-DAY. [I55y]
CHRISTMAS-DAY. [1552]

The Collect.

Proper Psulms and Lessons on
CHRISTMAS-DAY.

At Mali ins.
Psal. xix. xlv. Ixxxv.
The first lesson, Isa. ix. tmlo the
end.

The second lesson, Matt. i. unto the
end.

At the first Communion.
Cantate domino. Psal. xcviii.

The Collect.

GOD, which makest us glad
with the yearly remembrance
of the birth of thy only Son Jesus
Christ; grant that as we joyfully
receive him for our Redeemer, so
we may with sure confidence behold
him, when he shall come to be our
judge, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. Tit. ii.

THE grace of God that bringeth
salvation, &c See that

man despise thee.

will.

The Gospel. Luc. ii.

ND it chanced in those days,
&c unto men a good

At the second Communion.

Domine, domintts voster

Psal. viii.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us thy only begotten Son, to take
our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure virgin ;
Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adoption and
grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our
Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and
'reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, now and ever. Amen.

Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and
reigneth, &c.

reigneth with, ike;. Amen. [1552]

CHRISTMAS DAY, JND

1662

be renewed by thy Holy Spirit,
through the same our Lord Jesus
Christ, who Hveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit, ever one
God, world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Heb. i. 1.

GOD, who at sundry times, &c.
thy years shall not

fail.

The Gospel. S. John i. 1.

IN the beginning was the Word,
&c full of grace and

truth.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.

1604

S. L.

renewed by thy holy Spirit, through
the same our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee,
&c.

The Epistle. Heb. 1. 1.

' OD in times past, 8cc

r thy years shall not fail.

The Gospel. John 1. 1.
N the beginning was the word,

&c full of grace and

truth.

The Collect.

GRANT, O Lord, that in all
our sufferings here upon earth
for the testimony of thy truth, we
may stedfastly look up to heaven,
and by faith behold the glory that
shall be revealed ; and, being tilled
with the Holy Ghost, may learn to j
love and bless our j)crsecutors by
the example of thy first Martyr
S. Stephen, who prayed for his mur-
derers to thee, O blessed Jesus,
who standcst at the right hand of
(iod to succour all those that suffer
for thee, our only mediator and
Advocate. Amen.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.

The Collect.

GRANT us, O Lord, to learn
to love our enemies, by the
example of thy ]\Lirtyr ^ S. Stephen,
who prayed for his persecutors, to
thee which ' livest, kc.

Saint [S. L.j

livest and reignest, is.c. [S. L.]

^. STEPHEN'S DAY.
1559 1552 1549

The Epistle. Hebre. i.
OD in times past, &c thy years shall not fail.

The Gospel. John
N the beginning was the word, &c

full of grace and truth.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.

The Collect.
RANT us, O Lord, to learn
to love our enemies, by the
example of thy Martyr Saint Ste-
phen, who prayed for his persecutors,
to thee ~ which livest and reignest,
&c.

Proper Psabns and Lessons at Ereiisong.
Psal. Ixxxix. ex. cxxxii.

The first Lesson, Isa. vii. God spake
once again to Achas, &c. unto the
end.

The second Lesson, Tit. iii. The
kindness and love of our Saviour, &c.
unto foolish questions.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.
At Mattins.

The second lesson, Acts vi. vii, Ste-
phen full of faith and power, unto and
when xl. years.

At the Communion.

Quid gloriaris in malivia?
Psal. Iii.

The Collect.

GRANT us, O Lord, to learn
to love our enemies, by the
example of thy Martyr Saint Ste-
phen, who prayed to thee for his per-
secutors ; which livest and reignest,
&c.

which livest and, &:c. [1.532]

S. STEPHEN'S AND S. JOHN

1662

Then shall follow the Collect of the Nati-
vity, which shall be said continualUj
unto New-year's Ere.

For the Epistle. Acts vii. 35.

STEPHEN being, &c
he fell asleep.

The Gospel. S. Matt, xxiii. 34.

BEHOLD, I send, &c
in the Name of the Lord.

1604

S. L.

SAINT JOHN THE EVANGE-
LIST'S DAY.

The Collect.

MERCIFUL Lord, we beseech
thee to cast thy bright beams
of light upon thy Church, that it
being enlightened by the doctrine
of thy blessed Apostle and Evange-
list Saint John, may so walk in the
light of thy truth, that it may at
length attain to the light of everlast-
ing life ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. John i. 1.

THAT which was, he
his Word is not in us.

The Gospel. S. Joh. xxi. 19.

JESUS said, &c books
that should be written.

Then shall follow the Collect of the Nati-
vity, which shall he said continually
unto New year's day. [1604]

TTie Epistle. Act. 7. 5;
ND Stephen being, &c.

he fell asleep.

The Gospel. INlatt. 23. 34.
T3EH0LD,

send, &c

_U in the Name of the Lord.

SAINT JOHN EVANGELIST'S
DAY.

The Collect.

MERCIFUL Lord, we beseech
thee to cast thy bright beams
' of light upon thy Church ; that it
j being lightened by the doctrine of
; thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist
'John, may attain to thy everlasting
gifts ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.3

The Epistle. 1 Joh. 1. 1.

^HAT which was," &c

his word is not in us.

Tlie Gospel. Joh. 21. 19.

JESUS said, &c books
that should be written.

' Thtn shall follow the Collect of the Nativity, which shall be said every day
VI the week unto New-year's day :' but instead of the words [and this day to be
boiii] the Presbyter shall say [at this time to be'born.] [S. L.]

77/ E K V A N r; E L 1 S T S DAY

1559

1552

Then shall follow* Ike Collect of the Nati-
vity, which shall be said continually
unto New year's day.

1549

Then shall follow a collect of the Nati-
vity.

A
B

The Epistle. Acts vii.
ND Stephen being, See he fell *on sleep.

7 he Gospel.
EHOLD, I send, &c ii

SAINT JOHN EVANGELIST'S
DAY.

The Collect.

Mat. xxiii.
I the name of the Lord.

The second lesson at Evensong.

Act. vii. And when xl. years were
expired, there appeared unto Moses,
unto Stephen full of the Holy Ghost,
&c.

SAINT JOHN EVANGELIST'S
DAY.

At Matins.
The second lesson, Apoca. i. unto the
end.

At the Communion.

In Domino conjido. Psal. xi.

The Collect.

MERCIF'UL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of
light upon thy Church ; that it being Hghtened by the doctrine
of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attain to thy ever-
lasting gifts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. " Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Jolm i. 1.
^I^HAT whicii was, &c his word is not in us.

The Gospel. John xxi.
TESUS said, &c books that should be written.

At Evensong.

The second lesson, Apoc. xxii. unto
the end.

Saint John [S. L.]

a Collect of, &c. [1552 J

Amen omitted [1549]

^ Amen. [S. L.]

'- asleep [1552] [1549]

80 INNOCENTS' DAY, AND THE

1662 1604 S. L.

THE INNOCENTS' DAY. \ INNOCENTS' DAY.

The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY God, who out
of the mouths of babes and
suckHngs hast ordained strength,
and madest infants to glorify thee
by their deaths ; Mortify and kill
all vices in us, and so strengthen
us by thy grace, that by the inno-
cency of our lives, and constancy of
our faith even unto death, we may
glorify thy holy Name: through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Rev. xiv.

I LOOKED, and lo, &c. ...
the throne of God.

The Gospel S. Mat. ii. 13.

THE Angel of the Lord ap-
peared, &c because

they are not.

THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRIST-
MAS-DAY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast
given us thy only begotten
Son to take our nature upon him,
and as at this time to be born of a
pure Virgin ; Grant that we being
regenerate, and made thy children
by adoption and grace, may daily
be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ;
through the same our Lord Jesus
Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit, ever one
God, world without end. Ainen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, whose
praise this day the young
Innocents thy witnesses have con-
fessed and shewed forth, not in
speaking, but in dying : mortify
and kill all vices in us, that in our
conversation, our life may express
thy faith, which with our tongues
we do confess, through Jesus Christ
our Lord.^

The Epistle. 2Apo. 14. 1.

LOOKED, and lo, &c

the throne of God.

The Gospel. Mat. 2. 13.
HE Angel of the Lord ap-

peared, &c.
thev were not.

because

THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRIST-
MAS-DAY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, &c. As up-
on Christmas-day. [1604]

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
given, &c. As upon Christ-
mas-day. [S. L.]

Amen. [S. L.]

Kevelaf. 14. i. [S. L.J

SUNDAY AFTER CHR1ST3IAS.

1.359 1552 1549

THE INNOCENTS' DAY. THE INNOCENTS' DAY

At Mattins.
The first lesson, Jere. xxxi.
Moreover I heard Ephraim.

Deus venerunt gentes.
Psal. Ixxix.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, whose praise this day the young Innocents, thy
witnesses, ^have confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking-, but
in dying ; mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation, our
life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess : through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Apo. xiv.
LOOKED, and lo, &c the throne of God-

The Gospel. Math. ii.
^T^HE Angel of the Lord, &c because they were not.

THE SUNDAY AFTER CIIRIST-
M AS-DAY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
given us thy only begotten
Son, to take our nature upon him,
and this day to be born of a pure
Virgin ; grant that we being rege-
nerate and made thy children, by
adoption and grace, may daily be re-
newed by thy Holy Spirit, through
the same our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth, 8ic. Amen ,
[1559]

\LMIGHTY God, which hast
given us, &c. As upon
Christmas-day. [1552]

THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRIST-
MAS-DAY.

Levari oculos. Psal. exxi.
The Collect.
LMIGHTY God, which hast
given us, &c. As upon

Christmas-day.

hath [1.552] [1549]

CIRCUMCISION

1662 I 1604

S.L.

The Epistle. Gal. iv. 1. ' The Epistle. Gal. 4. 1.

NOW I say,&c through A ND 1 say, &c through
Christ. XTl Christ.

The Gospel. S. Mat. i. 18.
nnHE birth of Jesus Christ, &c,

The Gospel. Mat. 1.1.
nr^HIS is the hook of the gene-

called his name Jesus. X ration of Jesus Christ, &c
called his name Jesus.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF
CHRIST.

The Collect.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF
CHRIST.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, 'who madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised,
and obedient to the law for man ; Grant us the true circumcision
of the spirit ; that our hearts and all our members being mortified from
all worldly and carnal lusts, -we may in all things obey thy blessed will;
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. '^Avien.

The Epistle. Rom. iv. 8.

BLESSED is the man to whom,
&c promise made of

none eifect.

The Gospel. S. Luke ii. 15.
ND it came to pass, &c. ...
conceived in the womb.

The same Collect^ Epistle and Gospel
shatt serre/or every day after imlo the
Epiphany.

The Epistle. Rom. 4. 8.
LESSED is the man to whom,
. the promise of

none effect.

The Gospel. Luke 2. 15.

ND it fortuned, &c

conceived in the womb.

If there he * a Sunday between the Epi-
phany and the Circunuision, then shall
he used the same Collect, Epistle and
Gospel at the Cominunion, uliich teas
used * upon the day of Circumcision.

which [1604] [S. L.]

Amen omitted [1604 J inacrtcd [S.

we omitted [1604] [S. L.
any [S. L.J

1559

OF CHRIST.
1552 I 1549

The Epistle. Gala. 4.
A ND I say, &c tliroiigh Christ.

THIS is
his na

The Gospel. Math. 1.
the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, 8cc.
name Jesus.

called

THE CIRCUMCrSION OF
CHRIST.

The Collect.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF
CHRIST.

At Mattim.

The first lesson, Gene, xvii, unto ttie
end.

The second lesson, Rom. ii. unto the.
end.

At tlie Communion.

L(Btatus sum. Psal. cxxii.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised,
and obedient to the law for man ; grant us the true circumcision
of the spirit, that our hearts and all our members, being mortified from
all worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed will,
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. 4.

liESSED is that man to whom, &c the promise of none

effect.

The Gospel. Luke 2.
ND it fortuned, &c conceived in the womb.

If there be a Sundaij betucen the Epiphany
and tlie Circutncisiori, then .shall be used
the same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel at
the Communion, which was used upon
the day of Circumcision.

At Evensong.

The first lesson, Deute. x. And now
Israel unto the end.

The second lesson, Coloss. ii. unto
the end.

* zipon the dm/ of Circumcision ; arid so likewise vpon evert/ other day from
the lime of the Circumcision to the Epiphany. [S. L.]

THE EriPIIAM AND

1G()L> 1G04 S. L.

TIIK EPIPHANY,

OR THJ: MANirrSTATION OF CHRJSTTO
THE GENTILES.

The CoUevt,

THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

OGOD, %ho by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only be-
gotten Son to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we which know
thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious
Godhead, 'through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. 3. 1.

OR this cause I Paul, &c

by the faith of him.

The Gospel. Matt. 2. 1.
HEN Jesus was born, &c.
another way.

Ephes. iii. 1
cause, I Paul,
bv the faith of hir

&c.

The Epistle
Tj^OR this

The Gospel. S. Matt. ii. 1.

WHEN Jesus was born, &c
another way.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

F
W

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect. The Collect.

^/^ LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy
y^ people which call upon thee, and grant that they may both per-
ceive and know what things they ought todo, and ^also may have grace
and power faithfully to fulfil the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

&c.

The Epistle. Rom. xii. 1.

I BESEECH you therefore,
one of another.

The Gospel. S. Luke, ii. 4L

NOW his parents, &c
in favour with God and man.

Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. 12, 1.

I BESEECH you therefore, &c.
one another's members.

The Gospel. Luke 2, 41.

^^HE father and mother of
Jesus, &c in favour

with God and men.

which [1604] fS. L.]

iliruu-h ('lui.st our Lord. Amen fl004j [S. L.]

FIRST SUNDAY AFTER.

1559 1552

THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

1549
THE EPIPHANY.

At Mattins.

The first Lesson, Isa. Ix. tuito the
end.

The ii lesson, Luke iii. And it for-
tuned, unto the end.

At the Communion.
Cantate Domino. Psal. xcvi.

The Collect.

OGOD, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only be-
gotten Son to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant that we, which know
thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious
Godhead, through Christ our Lord.

The Ejji-itle. Ephe. 3.
XT' OR this cause, I Paul, &c by the faith of him.

HEN Jesi

The Gospel. Math. 2.
was born, &c another way.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

At Evensong.

The first lesson. Is. xlix. mto the
end.

The ii lesson, John ii. After this
he went down to Capernaum, uyito the
end.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

Usquequo, Domine ? Psal. xiii.

The Collect.

rORD, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy
u people which call upon thee ; and grant that they may both perceive
and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power
faithfully to fulfil the same ; through I faithfully to fulfil the same.
Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen. |

The Epistle. Rom. 12.
BESEECH you therefore, &c one another's members.

The Gospel. Luke 2.

^HE father and mother of Jesus, &c in favour with God

and men.

Lord, we beseech thee [1604] [S. L.]
Amen or/iittcd [l5o2]

* iilso have, &;c. [1604] [S.L.J

86 SECOND, THIRD, AM) fOVJiTU

1662 1604 S. L.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTEd
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, ' who dost govern all things in
heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of thy people,
and grant us thy peace all the days j and grant us thy -grace all the da}

of our life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Ameti.

The Epislle. Rom. xii. G.
LYING the
men of low estate.

TTAVING then gifts, &c.

The Gospel. S. John ii. 1.

AND the third day there w
ho, his discipl

lieved on him.

be-

of our life.

Rom. 12. G.
we have divers
gifts, &c them of the

The Epistle.
OEEING that

lower sort.

The Gospel. John 2, 1 .

AND the third day was there,
&c his disciples be-
lieved on him.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infir-
mities, and in all dangers and necessities stretch forth thy ri<rh

hand to help and defend us; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. xii. 16.
E not wise in your own con-
ceits, &c overcome

vith good.

The Gospel. S. Mat. viii. I.

hour.

EN he was con)e down,
&c the self-same

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

OGOD, who knowest us to be
set in the midst of so many
and great dangers, that by reason
of the frailty of our nature wc can-
not always stand upright ; Grant to
us such strength and protection, as
may support us in all dangers, and

hand to help and defend us, through
Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Rom. 12, 16.

BE not wise in your own opin-
ions, &c overcome

evil with goodness.

The Gospel. xMatt. 8, 1.
T "1 7 HEN he was come down.

&c.

the self same

hour.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

OD,

The Collect.
ihich knowest us to be

y set in the midst of so many
and great dangers, that for man's
frailness we cannot always stand
uprightly ; grant to us the health
of body and soul, that all those
things which we suffer for sin, by

which [1604] [S. L.]
peace all the days of our

rough .Icsus Christ our Lord. [S. 1..]

SUNDAYS AFTER EPIPHANY. 87

1559 1552

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collects

1549

THE SECOND SUNDAY.

Dixit insi/nens. Psal. xiv.
The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in
heaven and earth ; mercifully hear the supplications of thy people,
and grant us thy peace all the days of our life.

The Epistle. Rom. 12.

SEEING that we have divers gifts, &c them of the lower
sort.

The Gospel. .John 2.

AND the third day was there, &c his disciples believed on
him.

THE THIRD SUNDAY. \ THE THIRD SUNDAY.

I Domine, quis habitabit ? Psal. xv.
The Collect. I The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmi-
ties, and in all our dangers and necessities, stretch forth thy right
hand to help and defend us ; through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Roma. 12.
in you
goodness.

T3E not wise in your own opinions, &c overcome evil with

The Gospel. Math. 8.
"IT THEN he was come down, &c the selfsame hour

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

Quarefremuerunt gentes? Psal. ii.
The Collect.

GOD, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great
dangers, that for man's frailness we cannot always stand uprightly ;
Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which we
suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pass and overcome, through
Christ our Lord.

Amen [S. L.]

FOURTH, FIFTH, A \ J) SFXTII

1662
carry us through all temptations;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Aynen.

The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1.

IET every soul be subject, &,c.
^ honour to whom ho-
nour.

The Gospel. S. Mat. viii. 23.

AND when he was entered, &,c.
out of their coasts.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

1604 S. L.

thy help we may well pass and over-
come, through Christ our Lord.'

The Epistle. Rom. 13, 1.

LET every soul submit himself,
&c to whom honour

pertaineth.

The Gospel. Mat. 8, 23.

AND when he entered, &c.
out of their coasts.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect. The Collect.

-/^^ LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household contin-

V^ ually in thy true religion; that they ''who do lean only ^upon the

hope of thy heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty

power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Col. 3. 12.

PUT upon you, &c to
God the Father by him.

The Gospel. Matth. 13, 24.
'^r^HE kingdom of heaven, &c.

X but gather the wheat

into my barn.

The sixth Sunday {if there he so many)

shall have the same Collect, Epistle

and Gospel, that was upon the fifth

Sunday.

The Epistle. Col. iii.
T)UT on therefore, &c.

and the Father by him.

The Gospel. S. Matt, xiii
nr^HE Kingdom of heav

into my barn

24.
&c.
but gather the wheat

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

The Collect.

OGOD, whose blessed Son was
manifested that he might
destroy the works of the devil, and
make us the sons of God, and heirs
of eternal life ; Grant us, we beseech
thee, that, having this hope, we
may purify ourselves, even as he is
pure ; that when he shall appear
again with j)owcr and great glory,
we may be made like unto him in
his eternal and glorious kingdom ;

Amen [S. L.]

wliich [IG04] [S. L.]

^ Lord, we beseech thee [1604] [S. L.]
* upon hope [1604] [S. L.]

SUNDAYS AFTER EFIPHJNY. 89

1559 1552 I 1549

The Epistle. Roma. 13.

LET every soul submit himself, &c to whom honour per-
taineth.

The Gospel. Math. 8.
ND when he entered, &c out of their coasts.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

Exaudiat te, Doviinns. Psal. xx.
The Collect. The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continu-
ally in thy true religion, that they which do lean only upon hope
of thy heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power,
through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Colos. 3.
pUT upon you, &c to God the Father by him.

The Gospel. Math. 13.

THE Kingdom of heaven, &c but gather the wheat into my
barn.

The vi. Sunday ({f there be so many)
shall have the same Collect, Epistle, and
Gospel, that was upon the fifth Sunday.

The vi. Sunday (if there be so many) shall
have the same Psalm, Collect, Epistle,
and Gospel, that was upon the v.

* Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.]
N

S i: P Til AGES IMA J ND

1662
where with thee, O Father, and thee,
O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reign-
eth, ever one God, world without
end. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. John, iii. 1.

BEHOLD, what manner, &c.
the works of the devil.

The Go.spel. S. Matt. xxiv. 23.
''"pHEN if any man, &c

X fi'om one end of heaven to
the other.

THE SUNDAY CALLED SEP-

TUAGESIMA,

Or the Third Sunday before Lent.

The Collect.

1604

S. L.

THE SUNDAY CALLED
SEPTUAGESIMA.

The Collect.

OLORD, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy
people ; that we, 'who are justly punished for our offences, may be
mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name, through

Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, ever one God, world without
end. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24.
NOW ye not, &c

should be a castaway.
The Gospel. S. Matt. xx.
nr^HE kingdom of heaven

&c.

but few chosen.

THE SUNDAY CALLED

SEXAGESIMA,

Or the Second Sunday be/ore Lent.

The Collect.

Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth world without end.
Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 9. 24.

PERCEIVE ye not, &c
should be a castaway.

The Gospel. Mat. 20. 1.

THE kingdom of heaven, &c.
but few be chosen.

THE SUNDAY CALLED
SEXAGESIMA.

The Collect.

^ /~\ LORD God, who seest that we put not our trust in any thing
V^ that we do; mercifully grant that by thy power we may be
defended against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. '^^Amen.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19.

E suffer fools, &c ,

knoweth that I lie not.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 11.
7'E suffer fools, &c. .,
L knoweth that I lie not.

19.

which [1604] [S. L.l

Amen omitted [l(304j hiftfr/cd [!■

■ Lord God, which, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

SEXAGESIMA SUNDAYS.
1559 1552 1549

THE SUNDAY CALLED SEP-
TUAGESIMA.

Duminus regit. Psal. xxiii.
The Collect. The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy
people, that we which are justly punished for our offences, may
be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy name,
through * Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and ^reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 9.
TJERCEIVE ye not, &c should be a castaway.

The Gospel. Math. 20.
nr^HE kingdom of heaven, &.c ^but few be chosen.

THE SUNDAY CALLED SEX-
AGESIMA.

Domini est terra. Psal. xxiv.
The Collect. \ The Collect.

ORD God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing that
we do ; mercifully grant that by thy power we may be defended
against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 2 Cor.
E suffer fools, &c knoweth that

' lie not.

* Jesu [1552] [1549]
^ and few chosen [1549]

reigneth, world without end, [1552]

92 QUINQUAGESI3IA SUNDAY,

1662 1604 S. L.

The Gospel. S. Luke viii. 4.

WIlFiX much people, cScc. ...
fruit with patience.

The Gospel. Luke 8. 4.
HEN much people, &c..

fruit through patience.

THE SUNDAY CALLED

QUINQUAGESIMA,
or the next Sunday be/ore Lent.

The Collect.

THE SUNDAY CALLED QUIN-
QUAGESIMA.

The Collect.

OLORD, ^ who hast taught us that all our doings without charity
are nothing worth : Send tny Holy Ghost, and pour into our
hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace -'and
of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before
thee : Grant this fo:* thine only Son Jesus Christ's sake. ^Amen.

rity.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1.

HOUGH I speak, &c

the greatest of these is cha-

The Gospel. S. Luke xviii. 31.

THEN Jesus took unto him, &c.
gave praise unto God.

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT,

COMMONLY CALLED

ASH-WEDNESDAY.

The Collect.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 13. 1

THOUGH I speak, &c. .
the chief of these is love.

The Gospel.
5 took u
gave praise unto God

18.31.

TESUS took unto him, &c.

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT.
[1604]

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT,

C05IM0NLV CALLED

ASH-WEDNESDAY. [S. L.]
The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, ■'who hatest nothing that thou
hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that -^are penitent;
Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lament-
ing our sins, and "acknowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee,
the God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. Christ.

This Collect is to he read every day in
Lent, after the Collect appointed for
the day.

Eor the Epistle. Joel ii. 12.

URN ye even to me, &c

Where is their God.

The Epistle. Joel 2. 12.
URN youunto me, &c. ...
Where is now their God ?

' which dost teach us, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

' and all virtues, without the which [1604] [S. L.]

Amen omitted [1601] [S. L.]

which [1604] [S. L.]

AND ASII-WEBNESBAY.
1559 1552 I 1549

The Gospel. Luke 8.

HEN much people, &.c.

fruit throuofh patience.

THE SUNDAY CALLED QUIN-
QUAGESIMA.

The Collect.

THE SUNDAY CALLED QUIN-
QUAGESIMA.

Judica me, Domine. PsaL xxvi.
The Collect.

OLORD, which dost teach us that all our doings without charity are
nothing worth : send thy Holy Ghost, and pour ** into our hearts
that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues,
without the which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee : Grant
this for thy only Son Jesus Christ's sake.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 13.
'T^HOUGH I speak, &c the chief of these is love.

The Gospel. Luke 18.
ESUS took unto him, &c gave praise unto God.

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT.

The Collect.

THE FIRST DAY OF LENT,

COMMONLY CALLED

ASH WEDNESDAY.

Domine ne. Psal.
The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou
hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be penitent ;
create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lament-
ino- our sins, and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the
God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness, through Jesus
Christ.

nnURN you unto mC;

The Epistle. Joel 2.
;, &c Where is now their

God

' be [16041 [S.L.J
' Amen.[S'.L.]

® knowledging [1604]
* in our hearts [1552]

riRST -1\D SECOSD
1GG2 ' 1604 S. L.

The Gospel. S. 'Slut. vi. 16.

irHEN ye fast, &c

V there will your heart be also.

The

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.

Gospe/. Mat. 6. IG.

WHEN ye fast, kc
there will your hearts
also.

^ From Ash It'ednesiluy to the first Sun-
day in Lent shall be used the same
Collect, sEpistle and Gospel which iirre
used on Ash Wednesday. [S. L.]

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.

The Collect. The Collect.

OLORD, 'who for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights;
Give us grace to use such abstinence, that, our flesh being subdued
to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness and

true holiness, to thy honour and
glory, who livest and reignest, with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, one
God world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1.

E then, as workers, &c

and yet possessing all things.

The Gospel. S. Matt. iv. 1 .
"^HEN was Jesus led up, &c.
ministered unto him.

THE SECOND SUNDAY
LENT.

true holiness, to thy honour and
glory, which livest and -reignest,
&c.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 6. L
E as helpers exhort you, &c.
and yet possessing

all things.

The Gospel.

Mat. 4. 1.

THEN Jesus was led away, &c.
ministered unto him.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN
LENT.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God 'who seest that we have no power of ourselves
to help ourselves; ""Keep us both outwardly in our bodies, and
inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended from all adversities
which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may
assault and hurt the soul, ''through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Thes. iv. 1. The Epistle. 1 Thes. 4. "

WE beseech you, brethren, &c.
his Holy Spirit.

The Gospel. S. Mat. xv. 21.

JESUS went thence, &c
was made whole from that very
hour.

WE beseech you brethren, &c.
his holy Spirit among

you.

The Gospel. Matt. 15. 21.
TESUS went thence, &c

was made whole even the same

' which [1604] [S. L.]
^ reignest with the Fa '

Amen. [S. L.]

athcr and the holv Ghost, one Cod world without end.

1359

SUN DA ) S IN LENT.
1552 I 1549

7'he Gospel. Math. 6.
TXT'HEN ye fast, &c there will your hearts be also.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.

Beati quorum. Psal. xxxii.
The Collect. The Collect.

OLORD, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights;
give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued
to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness and
true holiness, to thy honour and glory, which livest and reignest, &c.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 6.
T^rE as helpers exhort you, &c and yet possessing all things.

The Gospel. Math. 4.
^ I "'HEN was Jesus led away ministered unto him.

THE SECOND SUNDAY:

The Collect.

THE SECOND SUNDAY.

De profundi is. Psal. cxxx.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which dost see that we have no power of ourselves
to help ourselves ; keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and
inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended from all adversities
which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may
assault and hurt the soul, through Jesus Christ, &c.

The Epistle. 1 Thes. 4.
TTT'E beseech you brethren, &c his holy Spirit amonf

you.

The Gospel. Math. 15.
ESUS went thence, &c was made whole even "the same time.

which dost see [1604] [S. L.] * keep thou us [1G04.] [S. L.

through Jesus Christ, &c. [1604] through Jesus Christ. Amen. ] S. L.
at the same time [1549]

THIRD, FOURTH, AND FIFTH

1662
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.

The Collect.

1604 8. L.

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.

The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hearty Mesires of
thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy
majesty, to be our defence against all our enemies, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. ~Amen.

The Epistle. Ephes. v. I.

ye therefore followers of

iod, &c shall give

thee light.

The Gosjiel. S. Luke xi. 14.

TESUS was casting out a devil,
&c hear the word of

God, and keep it.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN
LENT.

The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Al-
mighty God, that we, who
for our evil deeds do worthily de-
serve to be punished, by the comfort
of thy grace may mercifully be
relieved ; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21.

TELL me, ye that desire, to be
under the law, &c but

of the free.

The Gospel. S. John vi. 1.
TESUS went over the sea, &c.

that should come into

the world.

The Epistle. Eph. 5. 1.

BE you the followers of God,
&c shall give thee

light.

The Gospel. Lu. 11. 14.

TESUS was casting out a devil,
&c hear the word of

God, and keep it.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN
LENT,

The Collect.

GRANT we beseech thee, Al-
mighty God, that we which
for our evil deeds are worthily
punished, by the comfort of thy
grace may mercifully be relieved,
through our Lord Jesus Christ.^

The Epistle. Gal. 4. 21.

TELL me (ye that desire to be
under the law), &c

but of the free woman.

The Gospel. Job. 6. 1.
ESUS departed over the sea,

&c that should come into

the world.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT,

The Collect.
E beseech thee. Almighty God

The Collect.

mercifully to look upon thy
people ; that by thy great goodness they may be governed and

desire [1604]

Amen omitted [\60-i] inserted [S. L.]

1559

SUNDAYS IN LENT.
1552 1549

THE THIRD SUNDAY,

THE THIRD SUNDAY.
Judica me, Deus. Ps. xliii.

The Collect. The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of
thy humble servants ; and stretch forth the right hand of thy
majesty to be our defence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 5.
E you the followers of God, &c shall give thee light.

The Gospel. Luke 11.

TESUS was casting out a devil, &c hear the word of God and

keep it.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN

LENT. [1559]

THE FOURTH SUNDAY. [1552]

The Collect.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

Deus noster refugium. Psal. xlvi.

The Collect.

GRANT we beseech thee. Almighty God, that we which for our
evil deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace
may mercifully be relieved ; through our Lord Jesus Christ.

The EpMe. Gala. 4.
'ELL me ye that desire to be under the law, &c.
the free woman.

but of

The Gospel. John 6.

ESUS departed over the sea, &c that should come into the

world.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

[1559]
THE FIFTH SUNDAY. [1552] Deus in nomine tuo. Psal. hv.

The Collect. The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy
people, that by thy great goodness they may be governed and

' Amen. [S. L.]
o

SUND A Y A \ D MO X DA Y

1662

1604

8. L.

preserved evermore, both in body and soul, througli Jesus Christ our
Lord. *Amen.

Heb.

11,

The Ejjistle

CHRIST being come an High
Priest, he eternal

inheritance.

The Gospel. S. John viii. 46.

JESUS said, which of you con-
vinccth me of sin, &c

went out of the temple.

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFOIJE
EASTER.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, who, of thy tender love
towards mankind, hast sent thy Son,
our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take
upon him our flesh, and to suffer death
upon the cross, that all mankind
should follow the example of his
great humility ; Mercifully grant
that we may both follow the example
of his patience, and also be made par-
takers of his resurrection ; through
the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The Epistle. Phil. ii. 5.

ET this mind be in you, 8cc.

_j to the glory of God

the Father.

The Gospel. S. Matt, xxvii. 1.

WHEN the morning was come,
&c Truly this was

the Son of God.

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.
For the Epistle. Tsai. Ixiii. 1.

WHO is this that cometh, &c.
they were not called

by thy Name.

The Epistle. Heb. 9. 11.

CHRIST being an High Priest,
&c eternal inherit-
ance.

The Gospel.
HlCHofyc

John 8. 46.

WHICH of you can rebuke me
of sin, <Scc went out

of the temple.

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE

EASTER. [1604]

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE

EASTER. [S. L.]

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, which of thy tender
love towards man, hast sent our
Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon
him our flesh, and to suffer death
upon the cross, that all mankind
should follow the example of his
great humility ; mercifully grant,
that we both follow the example of
his patience, and be made partakers
of his resurrection, through the
same Jesus Christ our Lord.-

The Epi.stle. Phil. '2. 5.

LET the same mind be in you,
&c unto the praise of

God the Father.

The Gospel. Mat. 26. 1.
ND it came to pass, &c.

u/ito (chap. 27.) the mother
of Zebedee's children.

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

The Epistle. Isa. 63. 1.

WHAT is he this that cometh,
&c they have not

called upon thy Name.

' Amen ow/«7/trf[l(;04] i>ii;a IkI [^. I..]

[S. L.J

BEFORE EASTER. 99

1559 1552 I 1549

preserved evermore, both in body and soul, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Epistle. Heb. 9. | The Epistle.

^^HRIST being an High Priest, &c eternal inheritance.

The Gospel. John 8
of you car
tempi

WHICH of you can rebuke me of sin, &c went out of th
temple.

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE
EASTER.

The Collect.

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE
EASTER.

E,vmidi, Deus, deprecationem.
Psal. Ixi.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which of thy tender love, ^towards
man hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our
flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind should follow
the example of his great humiHty ; mercifully grant that we both follow
the example of his patience, and be made partakers of his resurrection,
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. ''Amen.

LETth.
the F

The Epistle. Philip. 2.
the same mind be in you, &c unto the praise of God

ather,

The Gospel. Mat. 26.

ND it came to pass, &c unto (chap. 27.) the mother of

Zebedee's children.

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. | MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

The Epistle. Isa. 63.

HAT is he this that cometh, &c they have not called

upon thy Name.

toward [1549] * Amen omitted [1552] [1549]

100 MONDAY TO THURSDAY

]G{;2 1604 S, L.

The Gospel. S. Mark xiv. 1.

AFTER two days was the feast
of the passover, &c

he wept.

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
For the Epistle. Isai. 1. 5.

THE Lord God hath opened,
&c ye shall lie down

in sorrow.

The Gospel. S. Mark xv. 1.

AND straightway in the morn-
ing, &c the Son of

God.

WEDNESDAY BEFORE
EASTER.

The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16.

WHERE a testament is, &c.
without sin unto

salvation.

The Gospel. S. Luke xxii. I.

NOW the feast of unleavened
bread, &c have heard

of his own mouth.

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi. 17.
N this that I declare unto you,
&c when I come.

The Gospel. S. Luke xxiii. 1.

THE whole multitude of, &c.
stood afar off, behold-
ing these things.

weep.

Gospel. JNIar. 14. 1.

FTER two days was Easter,

&c and he began to

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
The Epistle. Isa. 50. 1.

THE Lord God hath opened,
&c ye shall sleep in

laid.

2"he Gospel. Mar. 15. 1.
ND anon in the dawning, &c.
beheld where he was

WEDNESDAY BEFORE
EASTER.

The Epistle. Heb. 9. 16.

WHEREAS is a testament,
&c without sin,

unto salvation.

The Gospel. Luk. 22. 1.

THE feast of sweet bread, &c.
have heard of his

own mouth.

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 11. 17.

rHIS I warn you of, &c. ...
when I come.

The Gospel. Luk. 23. 1.

1^11 E whole multitude of, &c.
according to the com-
mandment.

1559

BEFORE EASTER.
1552 I 1549

101

The Gospel. Mar. 14.
A FTER two days was Easter, &c and he began to weep.

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. I TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

The Epistle. Isai. 50.
^ I ^HE Lord God hath opened, &c ye shall sleep in sorrow.

The Gospel. Mar. 15.
A ND anon in the dawning, &c beheld where he was laid.

WEDNESDAY BEFORE
EASTER.

The Epistle. Heb. 9.
TTTHEREAS is a testament, &c without sin unto salvation.

The Gospel. Luk. 22.
^ I "^HE feast of sweet bread, &c have heard of his own mouth.

At Evensong.
The first lesson. Lameuta. i. unto
the end.

THURSDAY NEXT BEFORE
EASTER. [1559]

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.
At Mattins.

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. The first lesson. Lamenta. ii. unto
[1552] \ the end.

^ The Epistle. \ The Epistle. 1 Cor. 1 1 .

^ I "'HIS I warn you of, &c when I come.

The Gospel. Luk. 23.

THE whole multitude of, &c according to the command-
ment.

I At Ecensonj^-.

The first lesson. Lamenta. iii. unto
I the end.

' The Epistle. 1 Cor. 11 [1552]

102 GOOD FRIDAY

166l> 1604 S. L.

GOOD FlUDAV. ON GOOD FRIDAY

The Collects.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech
thee graciously to behold this
thy family, for which our Lord Jesus
Christ was contented to be betrayed,
and given up into the hands of
wicked men, and to suflFer death upon
the cross, who now liveth and reign-
eth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

The Collects.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech
thee graciously to behold
this thy family, for the which our
Lord Jesus Christ was contented
to be betrayed, and given up into
the hands of wicked men, and to
suffer death upon the cross, who
liveth and ^reigneth, &c.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body
of the Church is governed and sanctified; Receive our supplications
and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy
^ Church, that every member of the same, in his vocation and ministry,

may truly and godly serve thee
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.

may truly and ^ godly serve thee,
through our Lord Jesus Christ.*

^{~\ MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing
V^ that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather
that he should be converted and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks,
Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of
heart, and contempt of thy word; and so fetch them home, blessed
liord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true
Israelites, and be made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ our

Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Heb. x. 1.

THE law having a shadow, &c.
as ye see the day ap-
proaching.

The Gospel. S. John xix. 1.

PILATE therefore, &c
him whom they pierced.

Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. Heb. 10. 1.

THE law (which hath but a
shadow because ye

see that the day draweth nigh.

The Gospel. Joh. 18. 1.

WHEN Jesus had spoken, &c.
(to end of chap, xix.)

reigneih wiih thee and the Holy Ghost, now, and for ever. Amen. [S. L.]
Congregation [1604] » worthily [S, L.]

GOOD FRIDAY

103

1559 1552 1549

ON GOOD FRIDAY.

At Mattins.
The first lesson, Gen. xxii. unto the
end.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech
thee graciously to behold this
thy family ; for the which our Lord
Jesus Christ was contented to be
betrayed, and given up into the
hands of wicked men, and to suffer
death upon the cross ; who liveth
and reigneth, he.

At the Communion.
Deus, Deus metis. Psal. xxii.

After the ii. Collects at the Coinmunion<
shall be said these ii. Collects following.

The Collects.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body
of the Church is governed and sanctified ; receive our supplications
and prayers which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy
congregation, that every member of the same, in his vocation and minis-
try, may truly and godly serve thee ; through our Lord Jesus Christ.

ON GOOD FRIDAY

The Collects.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech
thee graciously to behold this
thy family, for the which our Lord
Jesus Christ was contented to be
betrayed, and given up into the
hands of wicked men, and to suffer
death upon the cross ; "who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, now and ever, &c.

MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that
thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather
that he should be converted and live ; have mercy upon all Jews, Turks,
Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of
heart, and contempt of thy Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord,
to thy flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true
Israelites, and be made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ our
Lord, "who hveth, &c. | Lord, who liveth and reigneth, ike.

The Epistle. Heb. 10.

THE law (which hath but a shadow, &c because ye see that
the day draweth nigh.

The Gospel. Job. 18.
T T7 HEN Jesus had spoken, (to end of c. 19.)

I At Evensong.

The first lesson, Isa. .53, Mn<o the end.

* Amen. [S. L.] ' Merciful God, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

* who liveth and reigneth, ?<c. [l.'i.'i^]

104

EASTER EVEN,

1662

1604

S. L.

EASTER EVEN.

The Collect.

GRANT, O Lord, that as we
are baptized into the death
of thy blessed Son our Saviour
Jesus Christ, so by continual mor-
tifying our corrupt affections we
may be buried with him ; and that
through the grave and gate of death,
we may pass to our joyful resur-
rection, for his merits, who died,
and was buried, and rose again for
us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. iii. 17.

IT is better, if the will of God, &c.
being made subject un-
to him.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xxvii. 57.

WHEN the even was come, &c.
and setting a watch.

EASTER DAY.

At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm,
O come let us, &ic. these Anthems shall
he sung or said.

CHRIST our passover is sacri-
ficed for us : therefore let us
keep the feast. Not with the old
leaven, nor with the leaven of ma-
lice and wickedness : but with the
unleavened bread of sincerity and
truth. 1 Cor. v. 7.

CHRIST being raised from the
dead, dieth no more : death
hath no more dominion over him.

For in that he died, he died unto
sin once : but in that he liveth, he
liveth unto God.

Likewise reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead indeed unto sin :
but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 9.

EASTER EVEN.
The Collect.

OMOST gracious God, look
upon us in mercy, and grant
that as we are baptized into the
death of thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ ; so by our true and hearty
repentance all our sins may be
buried with him, and we not fear
the grave : that as Christ was raised
up from the dead by the glory of
thee, O Father, so we also may
walk in newness of life, but our
sins never be able to rise in judg-
ment against us, and that for the
merit of Jesus Christ that died, was
buried, and rose again for us. Amen.
[S.L.]

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 3. 17.

IT is better (if the will of God
be so), &c subdued

unto him.

The Gospel. Matt. 27. 57.
HEN the even was come, &c.
and sealed the stone.

EASTER DAY.

At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm,
O come let us, &c. these Anthems
shall be sung or said.

CHRIST rising again from the
dead now dieth not. Death
from henceforth hath no power upon
him. For in that he died, he died
but once to put away sin : but in
that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
And so likewise, count yourselves
dead unto sin, but living unto God
in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Christ is risen again the first

ND EASTER BAY

10/

1559 1552

EASTER EVEN.

1549

EASTER EVEN.
At Matins.

The first lesson, Lamenta. iv. 5, unto
the end.

At the Communion.

Domine Deus salutis. Psal. Ixxxviii.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 3.
TT is better (if the will of God be so), &c subdued unto him.

The Gospel. Matt. 27.
TT/'HEN the even was come, &c. and sealed the stone.

EASTER DAY.

At Morning ■prayer instead of the Psalm
O come let us, &c. these Anthems
shall be sung;, or said.

CHRIST rising again from the I
dead now dieth not ; death 1
from henceforth hath no power |
upon him. For in that he died, he '
died but once to put away sin ; but
in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. I
And so likewise count yourselves I
dead unto sin, but living unto God
in Christ Jesus our I;ord. 'Amen.
Christ is risen again the first

EASTER DAY.

In the morning afore Mattins, the people
being assembled in the Church; these
Anthems shall be first solemnly sung, or
said.

CHRIST rising again from the
dead now dieth not. Death
from henceforth hath no power
upon him. For in that he died, he
died but once to put away sin : but
in that he liveth, he liveth unto
God. And so likewise, count your-
selves dead unto sin, but livino- un-
to God in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Amen omitted [1552]
p

106

EASTER DAY

1G62

Christ is risen from the dead :
and become the first-fruits of them
that slept.

For since by man came death :
by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.

For as in Adam all die : even so
in Christ shall all be made alive.
1 Cor. XV. 20.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

Ansiver. As it was in the be-
ginning-, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amon.

The Colled.

1G04

S.L.

fruits of them that sleep. For
seeing that by man came death, by
man also cometh the resurrection
of the dead. For as by Adam all
men do die : so by Christ all men
shall be restored to life.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, 'who through thine only begotten Son Jesus
Christ, hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever-
lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace
preventing us, thou dost put '-' into our minds good desires, so by thy con-
tinual help we may bring the same to good effect : through Jesus Christ

our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy (jhost ever
one God, world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Col. iii. L

F ye then be risen, &c

when ye lived in them.

The Gospel. S. John xx. 1.
HE first day of the week, &.c.
their own home.

our Lord, who liveth, &c.

The Epistle. Col. 3. L
F ye be risen again, &c

when ye lived in them.
The Gospel. Job. t>0. L
^HE first day of the Sabbaths,
&c their own home.

wliich through thy only. JvC. [1G04] [S. L.j ' in [1604] [S. L.]

EASTER DAY.

107

1539 1552

fruits of them that sleep. For
seeing that by man came death, by
man also cometh the resurrection
of the dead. For as by Adam all
men do die : so by Christ all men
shall be restored to life.

1549
Christ is risen again, the first
fruits of them that sleep : for seeing
that by man came death, by man
also Cometh the resurrection of the
dead : For as by Adam all men do
die, so by Christ all men shall be
restored to life. Hallelujah.

The priest. Shew forth to all
nations the glory of God.

The Answer. And among all
people his wonderful works.
Let us pray.

O God, who for our redemption
didst give thine only liegotten Son
to the death of the Cross : and by
his glorious resurrection hast deli-
vered us from the power of our
enemy : Grant us so to die daily
from sin, that we may evermore
live with him in the joy of his re-
surrection, through the same Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Proper Psalms and lessons.

At Mattins.

Psal. ii. Ivii. cxi.

Tlie first lesson, Exo. xii. to the end.

The second lesson, Roma. vi. to the

end.

At the first Communion.
Conserva me, Domine. Psal. xvi.
The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only begotten Son Jesus
Christ, hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever-
lasting life ; we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace pre-
venting us, thou dost put in our minds good desires ; so by thy continual
help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our
liord, ^who, &c.

The Epistle. Colo. 3.
T F ye be risen again, &c when ye lived in them.

The Gospel. .Toh. 20.
T^HE first day of the Sabbaths, &c their own home.

Aw livetli and reigneth, &c. [1552] [1549]

108

MONDAY IS

1602

1G04

S. L.

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God ^vho through ^thy onlv-begottcn Son Jesus
Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of
everlasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace
preventing us thou dost put '^into our minds good desires, so by thy con-
tinual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth j our Lord, ^ who liveth and reigneth,
with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever ' &c.
one God, world without end. Amen.

For the Ephtle. Acts x. 34.

PETER opened his mouth, &c.
remission of sins.

The Epistle. Acts 10. 34.
|ETER opened his mouth, &c.
remission of sins.

' wlucli [1(504] [S. L.]

- the [ICiOl]

in [lo04j [S. L.]

EASTER WEEK.

109

1559

1552

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK.

The Collect.

1549

At the second Communion.
Donunequid multiplicati ? Psal. iii.

The Collect.

AliMIGHTY Father, which
hast given thy only Son to
die for our sins, and to rise again
for our justification ; Grant us so
to put away the leaven of malice
and wickedness, that we may alway
serve thee in pureness of living and
truth ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 5.
NOW ye not, &c pure-
ness and truth.

The Go.^pel. Mar. 16.

WHEN the Sabhath was past,
&c for they were

afraid.

At Evensong,

Propel- Psalms and lessons.

Psal. cxiii, cxiv. cxviii.

The ii. Lesson, Act. ii. v7ito the end.

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK.

At 31attins.
The second lesson, Mat. xxviii. unto
the end.

At the Communion.

Nonne deo subjecta ? Psal. Ixii.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only-begotten Son Jesus
Christ, hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever-
lasting life ; we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace
preventing us, thou dost put in our minds good desires, so by thy con-
tinual help, we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, 'who, &c.

The Ephtle. Act. 10.
T)ETER opened hismouth, &c remission of sins.

' who liveth, &c. [S. L.] ^ who Hveth and rcigneth, Jkc. [l.-.-VJ] [i:)-19]

no 3I0NDAy AND TUESDAY

1662 1604 S. L.

The Gospel S. Luke xxiv. 13.

BEHOLD, two of his disciples,
&c in breaking of

bread.

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God,who through
thy only begotten Son Jesus
Christ hast overcome death, and
opened unto us the gate of everlast-
ing life ; We humbly beseech thee,
that as by thy special grace prevent-
ing us, thou dost put into our minds
good desires ; so by thy continual
help we may bring the same to good
effect, through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one
God, world without end. Amen.

For the Epistle. Act. xiii. 26.

MEN and brethren, &:c
declare it unto you.

The Gosjiel. S. Luke xxiv. 36.

JESUS himself stood in the midst,
&c ye are witnesses of

these things.

The Gospel. Luk. 24. 13.

BEHOLD, two of his disciples.
Sec in breaking of

bread.

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, which
hast given thine only Son to
die for our sins, and to rise again
for our justification : grant us so to
put away the leaven of malice and
wickedness, that we may alway serve
thee in pureness of living and truth,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Act. 13. 26.

YE men and brethren, &c
declare it unto you.

The Gospel. Luke 24. 36.

JESUS stood in the midst, &c.
ye are witnesses of

these things.

Amen [S. L.]

IN EASTER WEEK. Ill

1559 1552 I 1549

The Gospel Lu. 24.
T^EHOIiD, two of his disciples, &c in breaking of bread.

At Evemong.
The second Lesson, Acts iii. unto
the end.

TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK

At Matins.
The ii. lesson, Luke 24, unto and
behold ii. of them.

At the Communion.

The Collect.

La%idate piieri. Psal. cxiii.
The Collect.

AliMIGHTY Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our
sins, and to rise again for our justification ; grant us so to put
away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway serve
thee in pureness of living and truth, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts 13.
TT'E men and brethren, &c declare it unto you.

The Gospel. Lu. 24.

JESUS stood in the midst, &c ye are witnesses of these
things.

I At Evensong.

The second lesson, 1 Cor. xv, unto
I the end.

112

FIRST Ai^D SECOXD

\m-2 1604

S. L.

THE FIRST Sl'NDAY AFTER
EASIER.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, who hast
given thine only Son to die
for our sins, and to rise again for
our justification ; Grant us so to put
away the leaven of malice and
wickedness, that we may alway serve
thee in pureness of living and truth ;
through the merits of the same thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. John v. 4.

WHATSOEVER is born of
God, &c and he

that hath not the Son, hath not life.

19.

Gospel. S. John xx
HE same day at evening, &c.
.. they are retained.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
EAS'FER.

The Collect.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which, &c.
\_As at the Communion on
Easter-day. '\

The Epistle. I Joh. v. 4.

ALL that is born of (iod, &c.
and he that hath not

the Son of God, hath not life.

The Gospel. John 20. 19.
HE same dav at night, ike.
thev are retained.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, 'who hast given thine only Son to be unto us
both a sacrifice for sin, and also an -ensample of godly life; Give
us ^ grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable
benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of
his most holy life; through the I of his most ■* holy life,
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. ii.

r HIS is thankworthy, &c.
and Bishop of your soul

19.

The Gospel. S. John x. 11.
ESUS said, I am, iScc ,

and one shepherd.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. ± 19.

THIS is thankworthy, &c. ...
and Bishop of your souls.

The Go.y}cl. John 10. 11.
■^ /CHRIST .mid, I am, &c.
f/ and one shepherd.

' which [1604] [S. L.] ^ example [S. L.] => the grace [lC04j [S. L.]
^ holy life, through the same Jesus Clirist our Lord. Amen. [S. L.J"
"These words \Christe sayed) to be printed in letters differing from the text."

SUNDAYS AFTER EASTER.

113

1559

1552

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect.

LMIGHTYGod,&c. As at
the Communion on Easter-

1549

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

Beatiis vir. Psalm cxii.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, &c. As
at the second Communion
on Easter-day.

A LL tl,
/V ofG

The Epistle. 1 John 5.

God, hath not hfe.

The Gospel. John 20.
'HE same day at night, &c they are retained.

THE SECOND SUNDAY. [1559]

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER

EASTER. [1552.]

Tlie Collect.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

Deiis in adjutorium. Psal. Ixx.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given thy holy Son to be unto us
both a sacrifice for sin, and also an "ensample of godly life; give
us the grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his ines-
timable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed
steps of his most holy life.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 2.
^r^HIS is thankworthy, &c and Bishop of your souls.

The Gospel. John 10.
/^HRIST said to his disciples, &c and one shepherd.

K. .Tames's Letter in Cardwell's Conf. p. 218. They stood similarly printed in
[S. L.] although the Gospel is taken from the last translation.
6 example [1552] [1540]

114

Tin

THIRD AN J) FOURTH

1662 1604 S. L.

THIRD SUNDAY AFTKR
EASTER.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect. The Collect.

AlilVlIGHTY (iod, 'who shewest to them that be in error ihe liglit
of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of
righteousness ; Grant unto all them that -^are admitted into the fellow-
ship of Christ's religion, that they may eschew those things that -'are
contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as -are agreeable
to the same; through our Lord Jesus Christ. '-^Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. ii. 11.

EARLY beloved, &c

honour the King.

The Gospel. S. John xvi. 16.

JESUS said to his disciples, 8cc.
no man taketh from you.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY God, who
alone canst order the unruly
wills and affections of sinful men :
Grant unto thy people, that they
may love the thing which thou com-
mandest, and desire that which thou
dost promise; that so, among the
sundry and manifold changes of the
world, our hearts may surely there
be fixed, where true joys are to be
found ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. S. Jam. i. 17.

VERY good gift, &c

to save your souls.

The Gospel. S. Joh. xvi. 5.
ESUS said unto his disciples,

E
J

&c shall shew it unto

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 2. 1 1 .

EARLY beloved, &c

honour the Kinsf.

you.

The Gospel. John 16. 16.

TESUS said to his disciples, &c.
no man take from you.

the fourth sunday after
f:aster.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which dost
make the minds of all faithful
men to be of one will ; grant unto
thy people, that they may love the
thing which thou commandest, and
desire that which thou dost promise,
that among the sundry and mani-
fold changes of the world, our hearts
may surely there be fixed, whereas
true joys are to be found ; through
Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Jam. 1. 17.
VERY good gift, &c

to save your souls.

Joh. 16.

The Gospel.
ESUS said unto his disciples,
&c and shew unto vou.

' wliich shewest to all men that, &c. [1G04] [S.
^ be [1604] [S. L.]

SUNDAYS AFTER EASTER. 115

1559 1552 1549

THE THIRD SUNDAY.

The CoIh'cL

THE THIRD SUNDAY.

Conjitchimur. Psal. Ixxv.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which shewest to all men that be in error the
light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way
of righteousness ; Grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellow-
ship of Christ's religion, that they may eschew those things that be con-
trary to their profession, and follow all such things as be agreeable to
the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 2.
EARLY beloved, &c honour the King.

The Gospel. John 16.

ESUS said to his disciples, &c no man take from you.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

THE rOURTH SUNDAY.

Deus stetit in synagoga.
Psal. Ixxxii.

The Collect. The Collect.

VLMIGHTY God, which dost make the minds of all faithful men
to be of one will : grant unto thy people that they may love the
thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise;
that among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts
may surely there be fixed, whereas true joys are to be found; '^through
Christ, &C.

The Epistle. James 1.
T7' VERY good gift, &c to save your souls.

The Gospel. John 16.
TESUS said unto his disciples, &c and shew unto you.

=• Amen omhled [1604] inserted [S. L.]
' Tlirouoli Chi-i^t our Lord. [155-2J [1549]

* Amen [S. li.]

IIG FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
1662 1604 S.L.

THE FIITII SUNDAY AFTEIl
EASTER,

The Collect.

THE EIITH SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

The Collect.

^/^\ LORD, from whom all good things do come; ^grant to us thy
V^ humble servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those
things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same,
through our Lord Jesus Christ. ■^Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Jam. i. 22.
E ye doers of the word, &c.

unspotted from the

world.

The Gospel. S. John xvi. 23.

VERILY, verily, I say unto
you, &c overcome

the world.

THE ASCENSION-DAY.

The Epistle. Jam. 1. 22.
EE that ye be doers of the

O word, &c
the world.

unspotted of

The Gospel. John 16. 23.

VERILY, verily, I say unto
you, &c overcome

the world.

THE ASCENSION DAY.

The Collect. The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like as we do believe
thy only-begotten Son our Lord ^ Jesus Christ to have ascended
into the heavens; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and

with him continually dwell, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Ghost, one God, world
without end. Amen.

Eo)' the Epistle. Acts i. 1.
^ I "'HE former treatise, &c.

,1. seen him go into heaven.

The Gospel. S. Mark xvi. 14.

JESUS appeared, &c with
signs following.

with him continually Mwell.

The Epistle. Acts 1. 1.
N the former treatise, kc.
seen him go into heaven.

The Go.9pel. Mark 16. 14.

ESUS appeared, &c with

miracles following.

' Lord, from whom, &c. [1604] [S. L.] = grant us [1604] [S. L.]

' Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.] * Jesus Christ omitted [IGOi] [S. L.]

AND ASCENSION BAY.
1359 1532 i 1549

117

THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

Quam dilecta tabernacula ?
Psal. Ixxxiv.

The Collect.

LORD, from whom all good things do come, grant us thy humble
servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those things
that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, through
our Lord Jesus Christ. "Amen.

The Epiatle. James 1.

SEK that ye be doers of the word, &c. ...
world.

unspotted of the

The Gospel. John 16.
T /"ERILY, verily, I say unto you, &c overcome the world.

ASCENSION DAY. [13.'>9]
THE ASCENSION DAY. [1532]

The Collect.

THE ASCENSION DAY.

Proper Psalms and Lessons.

At Matins.

Psalms viii. xv. xxj.

The second Lesson, John xiv. unio
the end.

At the Communion.

Omnes gentes jilaudite. Psal. xlvii.

The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee. Almighty God, that like as we do believe
thy only begotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens ;
so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually
dwell.

The Epistle. Acts 1.
TN the former treatise, &c seen him go into heaven.

The Gospel. Mar. 16.
TESUS appeared, &c with miracles following.

* dwell, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without end. [S. L.]

« Amen omitted [1332] [1349]

118 SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION,

16G2 1604 S. L.

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-
DAY.

The Collect.

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION
DAY.

The Collect.

OGOD, the King of glory, ^who hast exalted thine only Son Jesus
Christ with great triumph -unto thy kingdom in heaven; We
beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost
to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our Saviour

Christ is gone before, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end,
Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. iv. 7.

I^HE end of all things, &c
for ever and ever. Amen.

The

and

Gospel. S. John xv. 2G.
part of chapter xvi.

WHEN the Comforter, &c.
ye may remember

that I told you of them.

WHITSUNDAY.

The Collect.

Christ is gone before, who liveth
and ^ reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 4. 7.
HE end of all things, &c. ... .
for ever and ever. Amen.

The Gospel. John 1.5. 26.

WHEN the Comforter, &c
ye may remembei

then that I told you.

WHITSUNDAY

The Collect.

GOD, '^who as at this time didst teach the hearts of thy faithful
people, by the sending -Ho them the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant
us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and ever-
more to rejoice in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ "Jesus
our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. 1 Spirit, one God, world without end.
Amen. Amen.

which [1604] [S. L.] ' into [S. L.J

reigiictli vvitli thee, 8iC. [8. L.J

which as upon this day hast taught, &c. [lG04j [S. L.]

1559

A ND Will TS U ND A Y.
155l> 1549

119

THE SUNDAY AFTER THE
ASCENSION DAY.

Proper psalms and lissons at Evcuson^-.
Psalms xxiv. Ixviii. cxviii.
The second lesson, Ephe. iv. unto the
end.

THE SUNDAY AFTER THE
ASCENSION.

Dominus regnavit. Psal. xciii.
The Collect. The Collect.

OGOD, the King- of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus
Christ, with great triumph, unto thy kingdom in heaven ; we
beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost
to comfort us, and exalt us 'to the same place whither our Saviour Christ
is gone before, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. 1 Pete. 4.

THE end of all things, &c
for ever and ever. Amen.

The Gospel. John 15.

WHEN the Comforter, &c.
ye may remember

then that I told you.

WHITSUNDAY.

The Epistle. 1 Peter 4.

THE end of all things, &c. .. .
for ever and ever. Amen.

The Gospel. John 15. — John 16.

WHEN the Comforter, &c.
I was present with

you.

WHITSUNDAY.

Proper psalms and lessons at Mattins.

Psalms xlviii. Ixvii. cxlv.
The second lesson. Act. x. "Then
Peter opened his mouth," unto the end.

At the Communion.

E,i'nltate justi in Domino.

Psalm xxxiii.

The Collect. The Collect.

C"^ OD, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful
X people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit; grant
us ^the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and ever-
more to rejoice in his holy comfort; thi-ough the merits of Christ "Jesu
our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. '"Amen.

5 of them [S. L.]

^ unto [1552] [1549]

'» Amen omitted \\5r,2] [I5i9]

« Jesu [1004] [S. L.]
by the [1552] ^ .lesus [1549]

]2() WIJJTSUNBAY,

1G62

W1IIT3I0M)AY,

1G04 S. L.

For the Epistle. Acts ii.

WHEN the dav of Pentecost,
&c 'the wonderful

works of God.

The Gospel. S. John xiv. 15.
TESUS said unto his disciples, &c.

I do.

MONDAY IN WIIITSUN WEEK.

The Collect.

GOD, who as at this time didst
teach the hearts of thy faith-
ful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant
us by the same Spirit to have a
right judgment in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy
.comfort; through the merits of
Christ Jesu our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity
of the same Spirit, one God, world
without end. Amen.

Fay the Epistle. Acts x. 34.
n[^HEN Peter opened his mouth

X and said, &c certain

days.

The Gospel. S. John iii. 16.

GOD so loved the world, &c.
wrought in God.

TUESDAY IN WIIITSUN
WEEK.

TJie Collect.

C^ OD, who as at this time didst
T teach the hearts of thy faith-
ful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant

The Epistle. Acts 2. 1.
HEN the fifty days, &c.
... the great works of

God.

7'he Gospel. Joh. 14. 15.

JESUS said unto his disciples, &c
even so do I.

MONDAY IN WIIITSUN WEEK.

The Collect.
OD, which as upon this day
hast taught the hearts of thy
faithful, 8ic. As upon JMiitsunday.
[1604]

GOD, which as at this time
hast taught the hearts of
thy faithful people, ^c. As upon
IVhitsundarj . [S. L.]

Epi.'<tle. Act. 10. 34.

HEN Peter opened his mouth

and said, &c a few

day;

The Gospel. John 3. 16.
O God loved the world, &c.
I wrought in God.

TUESDAY IN WIIITSUN
WEEK.

The Collect.

C"^ OD, which as upon this day
T hast taught the hearts of thy
faithful people, &c. As upon JJliit-
su)ula>/. [1604]

A ND WIIIT-TUESDA \.
1559 155L> 1549

121

The Epistle. Acts 2.
HEN the fifty days, &c...,
the great works of God.

TJie Gospel. Joh. 14.
ESUS said unto his disciples, &c.
even so do I.

MONDAY IN VVHITSUN WEEK.

The Collect.

GOD which hast given, &c.
As upon niiitsundai/. [1559]

OD, which, &c (As

y upon Whitsunday.) [1552]

The Epistle. Act. 2.
HEN the fifty days, See-
the great works of God.

The Gospel. John 14.

TESUS said unto his disciples, &c.
I will love him and will

shew mine own self unto him.
Proper psalms and lessons at Evensong:
Psalms civ. cxlv.
The ii. Lesson, Acts xix. It fortuned
when Apollo went to Corinthum unto
After these things.

MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK.

Jubilate Deo. Psalm c.

The Collect.

GOD, which, &c. fAs upon
Whitsunday.)

The Epistle, Acts 10.
nr^HEN Peter opened his mouth and said, &c.

a few days.

The Gospel. John 3.
O O God loved the world, &c wrought in God.

THE TUESDAY AFTER WHIT-
SUNDAY,

The Collect.
hich hast givi
upon Whifsundai/. [1559]

/^ OD which hast given, &:c. A

TUESDAY.
Misericordiam. Psal.
The Collect.

GOD, which, &
Whitstmday.

&c. As upon

122

WHIT-TUESDAY, AXD

1662
us by the same Spirit to have a
right judgment in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy
comfort; through the merits of
Christ Jesu our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity
of the same Spirit, one God, world
without end. Amen.

For the Epistle. Acts viii. 14.

WHEN the Apostles, &c
they received the Holy
Ghost.

1604 S. L.

GOD, which as at this time
hast taught the hearts of thy
faithful people, &c. As upon JVhit-
sunday. [S. L.]

The Epistle. Acts 8. 14.

W HEN the Apostles, &c
they received the Holy
Ghost.

The Gosjiel. S. John x. 1.

VERILY, verily, I say unto you,
&c more abundantly.

TRINITY SUNDAY.

The Collect.

The Gospel. John 10. 1.

VERILY, verily, I say unto you,
&.C more abundantly.

TRINITY SUNDAY

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, ' who hast given unto us thy ser-
vants grace by the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the
glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of the divine Majesty to
worship the Unity : We beseech thee
that thou wouldest keep us stedfast
in this faith, and evermore defend us
from all adversities, who livest and
reignest, one God, world without
end. Amen.

For the Epistle. Rev. iv. 1,

AFTER this I looked, and be-
hold, &c were created.

The Gospel. S. John iii. 1.

THERE was a man of the
Pharisees, &c have

eternal life.

worship the Unity: ^^ e beseech thee
that through the stedfastness of this
faith, we may evermore be defended
from all adversity, which livest and
reignest one God, world without
end. Amen.

The Epistle. Apoc. 4. 1.

AFTER this I looked, and be-
hold, tSic were created.

The Gospel.

THERE was a
Pharisees, &c
everlasting life.

John 3. 1.

man of the
have

k-hicli [1604] [S. L.]

1559

TRINITY SUNDAY.
1552 1549

123

OD, which, &c. (As upon
Whitsunday.) [1552]

The Epistle. Acts 8.
TTTHEN the Apostles, &c they received the Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. John 10.
T rERILY, verily, 1 say unto you, &c more abundantly.

TRINITY SUNDAY.

The Collect.

TRINITY SUNDAY.

At Matiins,
The first lesson, Gene, xviii. unto the
end.

The second lesson, Math. iii. unto the
end.

At the Communion.

Deus miser eatur. P
The Collect.

Ixvii.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy
servants grace (by the confession of a true faith) to acknowledge the
glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of the divine Majesty to
worship the Unity ; we beseech thee, that through the stedfastness of
this faith, we may everniore be defended from all adversity, which livest
and reio-nest one God, world without end. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Apoc. 4.
A FTER this I looked, and behold, &c were created.

The Gospel. John 3.

THERE was a man of the Pharisees, &c have everlasting
life.

- Amen oinill.ed [1540]

124

FIBST AND SECOND

](S6'2 1G04

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

OGOD, the strength of all them
that put their trust in thee,
mercifully accept our prayers; and
because through the weakness of
our mortal nature we can do no
good thing without thee, grant us
the help of thy grace, that in keep-
ing of thy commandments we may
please thee both in will and deed ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

1 S. John iv. 7.
&c his

The Epistle.

BELOVED
brother also.

The Gospel. S. Luke xvi. 19.

THERE was a certain rich man,
&c though one rose

from the dead.

S. L.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

77ie Collect.

OLOllD, who never failest to
help and govern them whom
thou dost bring up in thy stedfast
fear and love ; Keep us, we beseech
thee, under the protection of thy
good j)rovidence, and make us to
have a perpetual fear and love of
thy holy Name : through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epintle. 1 S. John iii. 13.

MAKVEli not, my brethren,
&c by the Spirit

which he hath given us.

Tlie Co.spel. S. Luke xiv. 16.

A CERTAIN man made, He.
shall taste of my supper.

THE

"IRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

C^ OD, the strength of all them
T that trust in thee, mercifully
accept our prayers ; And because
the weakness of our mortal nature
can do no good thing without thee,
grant us the help of thy grace, that
in keeping of thy Commandments
we may please thee both in will and
deed, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.'

The Epistle. 1 John 4. 7
'pv EARLY beloved, cVc. .

his brother also.
The Gospel. Luke 16. 19.

TJJl
&c

from death again.

JEllE was a certain rich man,
.... though one arise

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

LORD, make us to have a per-
petual fear and love of thy
holy name, for thou never failest
to help and govern them whom
thou dost bring up in thy stedfast
love. Grant this, &c.

The Epistle. 1 John 3. 13.

MARVEL not, my brethren,
ike by the Spirit

which he hath given us.

The Gospel. Luke 14. 16.
CERTAIN man ordained,&c.
shall taste of my supper.

Amci. [S. F.]

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY.

125

1559

1552

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY SUNDAY.

The Collect.

1549

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY SUNDAY.

Bead hnmaculati. Psalm 119.

The Collect.

GOD, the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully accept
our prayers : And because the weakness of our mortal nature can
do no good thing without thee, grant us the help of thy grace, that in
keeping of thy commandments we may please thee, both in will and deed;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

TJie Ejnstle. 1 John 4.
EARLY beloved, &c his brother also.

The Gospel. Luke 16.

THERE was a certain rich man, &c though one rose from
death again.

THE SECOND SUNDAY

The Collect.

THE SECOND SUNDAY.

In quo corriget ? Psal. cxix.
The Collect.

IORD, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name,
^ for thou never failest to help and govern them whom thou dost
brino- up in thy stedfast love : (irant this, &c.

The Epistle. 1 John 3.

1\ /TARVEL not, my brethren, &c by the Spirit which he

hath given us.

The Gospel. Luk. 14.
CERTAIN man ordained, dc shall taste of my supper.

126

THIRD AM) FOURTH

16Gl> 1604 S. L.

TIIK THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

OLORD, we beseech thee mer-
cifully to hear us ; and grant
that we, to whom thou hast given
an hearty desire to pray, may by
thy mighty aid be defended and
comforted in all dangers and adver-
sities ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. v. 5.

LL of you be subject, &c

dominion for ever and ever.

Amen.

The Gospel. S. Luke xv. 1.

THEN drew near unto him all,
&c one sinner that

repenteth.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee merci-
fully to hear us, and ' unto
whom thou hast given an hearty
desire to pray, grant that by thy
mighty aid we may be defended,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.-

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
O UBMIT yourselves every man,

^ he dominion for ever

and ever. Amen.

The Gospel . Luke 15. 1.
^^HEN" resorted unto him all,

X. &c one sinner that

repenteth.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect. The Collect.

OCiOD, the protector of all that trust in thee, without whom nothing
is strong, nothing is holy ; Increase and multiply upon us thy
mercy, that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through
things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal ; Grant this,
^O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. *Amen.

Tlie Epistle. Rom. viii. 18.

I RECKON that the sufferings,
&c the redemption of

our body.

The Gospel. S. Luke vi. 36.
E ye therefore merciful, &c.

The Epistle. Rom. 8. 18.

I SUPPOSE that the afflictions,
&c the deliverance of

our bodies.

The Gospel. Luke 6. 36.

thy brother's eye.

E ye merciful, &c thy

brother's eye.

' as tliou hast given us an liearty desire to pray, so grant that by thy, &;c. ..
Amen. |S.E.]

■ C.nl, c\c. fir.OlJ [S. U.| ^ heavenly Falliei [1604] [S.E.]

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY.
i 1549

1-27

1359 1552

THE THIRD SUNDAY

The Collect.

THE THIRD SUNDAY.

lietribue servo tuo. Psalm cxix.
The Collect.

JORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us, and unto whom thou
_j hast given ^hearty desire to pray : grant that by thy mighty aid
we may be defended ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 5.

SUBMIT yourselves every man, &c "^dominion for ever and
ever

ver. Amen.

The Gospel. Luke 15.
'T^HEN resorted unto him all, he one sinner that ropentcth.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY

The Collect.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY.

At the Communion.

Aclha'sit pavimento anima.

Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

GOD, the Protector of all that trust in thee, without whom nothing
is strong, nothing is holy ; increase and multiply upon us thy
mercy ; that thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through
things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal ; Grant this,
heavenly Father, for Jesu Christ's sake our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. 8.

SUPPOSE that the afflictions, &c the deliverance of our

bodies.

The Gospel. Luke 6.
E ye merciful, &c thy brother's eye.

♦ Amen omitted [1G04] inserted [S. L.] ' an [1552] [1549]

* dominion for ever and ever [1549]

128 FIFTH, SIXTH, AND SEVENTH
1662 1604 S. L.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect. The Collect.

^ f^^ RANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world

VJT may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that -thy Church

may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our

Lord. ^Ainen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. iii. 8.

BE ye all of one mind, &c
the Lord God in your hearts.

The Goapel. S. Luke v. 1.

T came to pass that, 8cc

and followed him.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

B
I

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 3. 8.

E you all of one mind, &c

the Lord God in your hearts.

The Gospel. Luke 5. 1.
T came to pass that, &c

and followed him.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

^ f^ GOD, who hast prepared for them that love thee such good things
Vy as pass ''man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts such love
toward thee, that we, loving thee "above all things, may obtain thy pro-
mises, which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. vi. 3.

KNOW ye not that so many,
&c thi-ough Jesus

Christ our Lord.

The Gospel. S. Mat. v. 20.

JESUS said unto his disciples,
&c the uttermost far-
thing.

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

The Epistle. Rom. 6. 3.

NOW ye not that all we, &c.
through Christ our

Lord.

The Gospel. iNIat. 5. 20.
ESUS said unto his disciples,

&c.
thing.

the uttermost f;

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

IORD of all power and might, "who art the author and giver of all
_j good things; ** Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name, increase
in us true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy
keep us in the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^A»ie/i.

' Grant, Lord, &c. [1604] [S. L.J

" thy congregation [1004] tliy people [S. L.]

^ Amen onithd [1604] inscrt'cd [S. L.]

* God wliich hast prepared to llicm, &c. [1G04] [

S.I.

SUNDAYS AFTER TRIMTY.
1559 1552 1549

129

THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY.

Legem pone. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

GRANT, Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world may
be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy congreg-ation
may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Pet. 3.
E you all of one mind, <fec the Lord God in your hearts.

The Gospel. Luke 5.
T came to pass that, &c and followed him.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY.

Et veniat super me. Psalm cxix.

The Collect.

GOD, which hast prepared to them that love thee such good things
as pass all man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts such love
toward thee, that we, loving thee in all things, may obtain thy promises
which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Roma. 6.

KNOW ye not that all we, &:c through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Gospel. Math. 5.
TESUS said unto his disciples, &c the uttermost farthing.

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY.

3Iemor esto. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

LORD of all power and might, which art the author and giver of all
good things ; graft" in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in
us true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy
keep us in the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

« all man's [S. L.]
' which [1604] [S. L.]

in all things [1604] [S. L.]
Graflf[1604][S. L.]

130 SEVENTH, EIGHTH, A XI) XINTJl

1662 1604 S. L.

The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19.

I SPEAK after the manner of
men because, &c through

Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Gospel. S. INIark viii. 1.

N those days, &c And

he sent them away.

THE EKillTIi SUNDAY AFTl
TRINITY.

The Collect.

OGOD, whose never-failing
providence ordereth all things
both in heaven and earth : We
humbly beseech thee to put away
from us all hurtful things, and to
give us those things which be pro-
fitable for us ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Atnen.

The Epistle. Rom. viii. 12.

BRETHREN, we are debtors,
&c may be also glo-
rified together.

The Gospel. S. Math. vii. 13.

BEWARE of false prophets,
&c my Father who

is in heaven.

The Epistle. Rom. 6. 19.
SPEAK grossly, because, &C'

throuorh Jesus Christ our

Lord.

The Gospel. ^Nlar. 8.

N those days, when, &c.

And he sent them awav.

THE EIGHTH Sunday after

TRINITY.

The Collect.

C^ OD, whose providence is never
y deceived, we humbly beseech
thee, that thou wilt put away from
us all hurtful things, and give those
things which be profitable for us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Rom. 8. 12.

BRETHREN, we are debtors,
&c may also be glo-
rified together with him.

The Gospel. Mat. 7. 15.

BEWARE of false prophets'
&c he shall enter

into the kingdom of heaven.

THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY. TRINITY.

The Collect. The Collect.

GRANT 'to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and
do always such things as be rightful, that we, ^who cannot
do any thing that is good without
thee, may by thee be enabled to live
according to thy will ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle.
RETHREN

Cor. X. 1.

would not, kc.
able to bear it.

be without thee, may by thee be
able to live according to thy will,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.^

The Epi.^tle. 1 Cor. 10. 1.
RETHREN, I would not, &c.

able to bear it.

' Amen. [S. L.]

' wliich [1604] [S.L.J

* Urant us, Lord [S. L.

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY. 131

1339 1552 I 1549

The Epistle. Roma. 6.

I SPEAK grossly, because, he through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Goypel. Mar. 8.
TN those days, when, &c And he sent them away.

The Collect.

THE EIGHTH SUNDAY. THE EIGHTH SUNDAY.

Portio meet, Domine. Psal. cxix.
The Collect.

GOD, whose providence is never deceived, we humbly beseech thee,
that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and ""give to us
those things, which be profitable for us, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. 8.

BRETHREN, we are debtors, &c may be also glorified
together with him.

The Gospel. Math. 7.

' I
kingdom of heaven.

T)EWARE of false prophets, &c he shall enter into the

THE NINTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE NINTH SUNDAY.

Bonitatem. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

G^ RANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do
r always such things as be rightful, that we which cannot be with-
out thee, may by thee be able to live according to thy will, through
* Jesus Christ our liord.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 10.
"DRETHREN, I would not, &c able to bear it.

* give those things winch, &c. [1552] [1549]

* .Tesu [1552]

13.

TENTH ANB ELEVENTH

UCrl JG04 S. L.

Tlie Gospel. S. Luke xvi. 1.
ESUS said unto his disciples,

tations.

into everlasting habi-

TIIE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

Tlie Collect.

The Gospel. Luke 16. L
ESUS said unto his disciples*

Sec.
tations.

into everlasting habi-

TIIE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

The Collect.

LET thy merciful ears, () Lord, be open to the prayers of thy hum-
ble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions, make them
to ask such things as shall please thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
^Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xii
ONCER NIN

Epistle. 1 Cor. 12. L
CERNING spiritual
.... a several

dail

L I Th
G spiritual gifts, ! A^ON

&c severally as he j \^^ things, &c

i gift, even as he will.

The Gospel Luke 19.41.

AND when he was come near,
ci'c And he taught

daily in the temple.

The Gospel. S. Luke xix. 41.

AND when he was come near,
&c And he taught

temple.

&c.
n the

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

OGOD, who declarest thy
almighty power most chiefly
in shewing mercy and pity ; IMerci-
fully grant unto us such a measure
of thy grace, that we, running the
way of thy commandments, may
obtain thy gracious promises, and
be made partakers of thy heavenly
treasure ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. A)npn.

The Epistle. I Cor. xv. 1. I

RETHREN, I declare unto |
you, iVc and so ye

believed.

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

GOD, which declarest thy al-
mighty power, most chiefly in
shewing mercy and pity ; give unto
us abundantly thy grace, that we
running to thy promises, may be
made partakers of thy heavenly
treasure, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.-

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 15. 1.

BRETHREN, as pertaining,
itc and so ye have

believed.

,T'

The Gospel. S. liuke xviii. 9.
iSUS spake this parable, &c. i /^
shall be exalted. I V^^

The Gospel. Luk. 18. 9.
IIRIST told this parable, «.S.c.
shall be exalted.

' Anion ()W(V/f<-/[li'01J (>/S(v7((/ [S. L.]

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY. 133

1559 1552 I 1549

The Gospel. Luke 16.

TESUS said Ho his disciples, &c into everlasting habita-
tions.

THE TENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE TENTH SUNDAY.

Manus tuce. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

IET thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy hum-
_j ble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions, make them
to ask such things as shall please thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Cor, 12.

CONCERNING spiritual things, &c a several gift, even as
he will.

The Gospel. Luk. 19.

AND when he was come near, &c And he taught daily in
the temple.

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY.

Deficit. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

GOD, which declarest thy almighty power most chiefly in shewing
mercy and pity ; give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we
running to thy promises, may be made partakers of thy heavenly trea-
sure, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 15.
T)11ETHREN, as pertaining, &c and so ye have believed.

The Gospel. Luc. 18.
/CHRIST told this parable, &c shall be exalted.

Amen. [S. L.]

3 unto [1549]

134 TWELFTH TO I'Ol UTEEyTH

1662 1604 S. L.

THE TWELl'TH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

THE TWELFTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

\LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 'who art always more ready to
hear than we to pray, and art wont to give more than either we
desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ;
forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving

those good things which we are
not worthy to ask, but through the
merits and mediation of Jesus Christ,
thy Son our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4.

O UCH trust have we, &c

Ik^ exceed in glory.

The Gospel. S. Mark vii. 31.
ESUS departing, he and

the dumb to

THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

unto us that, that our prayer dare
not presume to ask, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.-^

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 3. 4.

SUCH trust have we, &c
exceed in glory.

The Gospel. Mar. 7. 31.

JESUS departed, &c and
the dumb to speak.

THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

LMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh that
thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant,

we beseech thee, that we may so
faithfully serve thee in this life, that
we fail not finally to attain thy
heavenly promises ; through the
merits of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16.
'"f^O Abraham and his seed, &.c.

X them that believe.

The Gospel. S. Luke x. 23.

BLESSED are the eyes which,
&c Go and do thou

likewise.

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

we beseech thee, that we may so run
to thy heavenly promises, that we
fail not finally to attain the same,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.-

The Epistle. Gal. 3. 16.

TO Abraham and his seed, &c.
them that believe.

The Gospel. Luke 10. 23.
APPY are the eyes which, &c.
... (jo and do thou like-
wise.

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect. The Collect.

LMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith,
hope, and charity ; and that we may obtain that which thou dost

promise, make us to love that which thou dost
Christ our Lord. -^Amrn.

id, through Jesus

wliich [1(304] [S.L.]

Amen. [S.L.J

SUNDAY AFTER TRINITX
1559 1552 1549

13^

THE TWELFTH SUNDAY

The Collect.

THE TWELFTH SUNDAY.

In eteriium Domine. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which art always more ready to
hear, than we to pray, and art wont to give more, than either we
desire, or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy,
forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving
unto us that, that our prayer dare not presume to ask, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

The Efistle. 2 Cor. 3.
O UCH trust have we, &c exceed in glory.

The Gospel. Marc. 7.
TESUS departed, &c and the dumb to speak.

THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY. THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY.

Quomudo dilexi. Psal. cxix.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh that
thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant,
we beseech thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly promises, that we
fail not finally to attain the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Gala. 3.
'T^O Abraham and his seed, &c them that believe.

The Gospel. Luke 10.
T TAPPY are the eyes which, &c Go and do thou likewise.

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY.

Lucerna 23edibus meis. Psal. cxix.

7Vie Collect.

ALINIIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith,
hope, and charity, and that we may obtain that which thou dost
promise ; Make us to love that which thou dost command, through •*Jesu
Christ our Lord.

Amen omitted [1604] irmrtcd [S. L.]

Jesus [15-.2] [1549]

13G I'OUlirEENTII TO SIXTEE\TH

16(y2 1 1604 S. L.

The Epistle. Gal. v. 16.

I SAY then, walk in the spirit,
he crucified the flesh

with the affections and lusts.

The Gospel. S. Luke xvii. 11.

AND it came to pass, as Jesus,
&c thy faith hath

made thee whole.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect

The Epistle. Gal. 5. 16.

I SAY, walk in the spirit, Ac.
crucified the flesh, with

the affections and lusts.

The Gospel. Luke 17. 11.

AND it chanced as Jesus, &c-
thy faith hath made

thee whole.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

KEEP we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with thy perpetual
mercy ; And because the frailty of man without thee cannot but
fall, keep us ever by thy help from j fall, keep us ever by thy help, and
all things hurtful, and lead us to all I lead us to all things profitable to
things profitable to our salvation ; i our salvation, through Jesus Christ
through Jesus Christ our Lord, i our Lord.^
Amen.

The Epistle. Gal. vi. 11.
'\7'E see how large a letter, &c

Amen.

The Gospel S. Matth

Noma
&c.

be with your spirit.

24.

man can serve two masters,
... the evil thereof.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

The Epistle. Gal. 6. 11.

YE see how large a letter, &C,
be with your spirit.

Amen.

The Gospel. INlat. 6. 24.

N°.

man can serve two masters,
&c the travail thereof.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

-/^ LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend
Vy 'thy Church; and, because it cannot continue in safety without
thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. ^A)nen.

The Epistle. Ephes. iii. 13.

DESIRE that, Ac world

without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Ephes. 3. 13.

I DESIRE that, &c. ... through-
out all geiverations from time
to time. Amen.

Amen. [S. L.]

thy congregation [1G04J

Lord, wo, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 137

1559 1552 I 1549

The Epistle. Gala. 5.

I SAY, walk in the spirit, &.c crucified the flesh with the
affections and lusts.

The Gospel. Luc. 17.

AND it chanced as Jesus, &c thy faith hath made thee
whole.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY.

LiUjuos odio habui. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

KEEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with thy perpetual
mercy, and because the frailty of man without thee cannot but
fall : Keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things profitable to our
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Gala. 6.
'\7^E see how large a letter, &c be with your spirit. Amen.

The Gospel. Math. 6.
"XTO man can serve two masters, &c the travail thereof.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY.
Feci judicium. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend
thy congregation, and because it cannot continue in safety with-
out thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 3.

DESIRE that, &c throughout all generations from time to

time. Amen.

Amen omitted [1G04] inserted [S. L.]
T

* Amen omitted [1549]

138 SEVEWEES'J'Il TO NLVETEENTJl

1662 1604 S. L.

The Gospel. 8. Luk. vii. 11. j The Gospel. Luke 7. 11.

AND it came to pass, &c I A ND it fortuned, &c aV
all the region round about. | ,/\_ the regions which lie round
about.

THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect. 1 The Collect.

IOIID, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow
_j us, and make us continually to be given to all good works ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. iv. 1.
THEREFORE the prisoner of,
&c and in you all.

The Gospel. S. Luk. xiv. 1.
T came to pass, as Jesus, &c.
shall be exalted.

THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, grant
thy people grace to withstand
the temptations of the world, the
flesh, and the devil, and with pure
hearts and minds to follow thee the
only God; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle, 1 Cor.' i,
THANK my God, &c.
our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xxii. 34.

WHEN the Pharisees, &c. ...
any more questions.

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

OGOD, forasmuch as without
thee we are not able to please
thee; INIercifully grant that thy

The Epistle. Eph. 4. 1 .
(VVHICH am a prisoner of,
&c,) and in you all.

The Gospel. Luk. 14. L

T chanced that Jesus, &c

shall be exalted.

THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, grant
thy people grace to avoid the
infections of the devil, and with
pure heart and mind to follow thee
the only God, through Jesus Christ
our Lord.-

The Epistle. I Cor. 1. 4.

THANK myGod, 8cc

our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Math. 22. 34.
HEN the Pharisees, (S:c. ...
any more questions.

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

OGOD, forasmuch as without
thee we are not able to please
thee ; grant that the working of

Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.]

Amen [S. L.]

SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 139

1559 1552 I 1549

The Gospel. Luke 7.
A ND it fortuned, &c all the regions, which lie round about.

THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY,

The Collect.

THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY

MirahiUa. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

LORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow
us, and make us continually to be given to all good works, through
^Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 4.
(WHICH am a prisoner of, &c.) and in you all.

The Gospel. Luk. 14.
T chanced that Jesus, &c shall be exalted.

THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY. THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY.

Justus es, Domine. Psal. cxix.
The Collect. I The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infec-
tions of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee, the
only God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. I.
rHANK my Ciod, &c our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Mat. 22.
HEN the Pharisees, &c any more questions.

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY.

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY
Clamavi. Ps. cxix.

The Collect. ' The Collect.

OGOD, forasmuch as without thee, wo are not able to please thee ;
Grant that the working of thy mercy, may in all things direct and
rule our hearts, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

•lesii [1552]

140

NINETEENTH TO TWENTY-FIEST

1662
Holy Spirit may in all things direct
and rule our hearts ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. iv. 17.

THIS I say therefore and testify,
&.C hath forgiven you.

The Gospel. S. Matth. ix. 1.

JESUS entered into a ship, &c.
such power unto men.

THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The CuUect.

O ALMIGHTY and most mer-
ciful God, of thy bountiful
goodness keep us, we beseech thee,
from all things that may hurt us ;
that we, being ready both in body
and soul, may cheerfully accomplish
those things that thou wouldest have
done; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. v. 15.

SEE then that, &c in the
fear of God.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xxii. 1.

JESUS said, The kingdom, &.c.
but few are chosen.

1604

THE ONE AND TWENTIETH
SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

S. L.
all things direct

thv mercy may (it

and rule our hearts, through Jesus

Christ our Lord.'

The Epistle. Eph. 4. 17.

THIS I say, and testify, &c. ...
hath forgiven you.

The Gospel. Mat. 9. 1.

JESUS entered into a ship, &c.
such power unto men.

THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and merciful
God, of thy bountiful good-
ness keep us from all things that
may hurt us ; that we being ready
both in body and soul, may with
free hearts accomplish those things
that thou wouldest have done,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Ephes. 5. 15.
"^AKE heed therefore how, &c.
in the fear of God.

The Gospel. Matth. 22. 1.
ESUS said, The kingdom,

&c but few are chosen.

THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

C"^ RANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people
X pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins,
and serve thee with a quiet mind, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
'•^Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. vi. 10.
Y brethren, be strong, &c. ...
as I ought to speak.

The Epistle. Ephes. 6. 10.

Y brethren, be strong, &c.
as I ought to speak.

Ampii. [S. L.]

" Tliesc words {Jesus snid) to be printed in letters differing from the text;

SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
1559 1552 I 1549

141

The Epistle. Ephe. 4.
^T^HIS I say and testify, &c hath forgiven you.

The Gospel. Math. 9.
TESUS entered into a ship, &c such power unto men.

THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY. THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY.

Vide humilitatem meam. Psal. cxix.
The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us
from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both in
body and soul, may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou
wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 5.
^T^AKE heed therefore, ^that, &c in the fear of God.

The Gospel. Math. 22.

JESUS said to his disciples, The kingdom, &c but few are
chosen.

THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY.

TJie Collect.

THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY.

Principes persecuti. Psal. cxix.

The Collect.

C^ RANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people
T pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins,
and serve thee with a quiet mind, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 6.
"TV yi" Y brethren, be strong, &c as I ought to speak.

and these words to be left out, videlicet, unto his disciples." K. James's Letter
in Card well's Conf. p. 218.

^ Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.] ' how [1532] [1549]

142 TWENTY-FIRST TO TWENTY-FOURTH
1G62 1604 S. L.

The Gospel. S. Joh. iv. 46.

THERE was a certain noble-
man, &c out of Jiidea

into Galilee.

THE TWO AND TWENTIETH
SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

The Gospel. Joh. 4. 46.

I^PIERE was a certain ruler,

&c out of Jewry into

Galilee.

THE TWENTY-SECOND SUN-
DAY AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy household the Church in con-
tinual godliness ; that through thy protection it may be free from
all adversities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the
glory of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Phil. i. 3.

I THANK my God upon every,
&c and praise of God.

The Gospel. S. Matt, xviii. 21.

PETER said unto Jesus, &c. ...
his brother their trespasses.

THE THREE AND TWENTIETH
SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

The Epistle. Phil. 1. 3.

I THANK my God with all, &c.
and praise of God.

The Gospel. Matth. 18. 21.

PETER said unto Jesus, &c. ...
his brother their trespasses.

THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

^/~\ GOD, our refuge and strength, who art the author of all godliness,
\_J be '^ ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy
Church ; and grant that those things which we ask faithfully, we may
obtain eflfectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Phil. 3. 17.

BRETHREN, be followers, &c.
all things unto him-
self.

The Gospel. INIatt. 22. 15.

^I^HEN the Pharisees went out,

JL &c went their way.

The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17.

BRETHREN, be followers, &c.
all things unto him-
self.

TTie Gospel. S. Matth. xxii. 13.

THEN went the Pharisees and
took, &c went their

way.

THE T\VI.:NTY-F0URTH SUN-
DAY AFTER TRINITY.

THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUN-
DAY AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.
/^ LORD, we beseech

the

The Collect.

e, T ORD, we beseech thee, assoil

absolve thy people from their I |_^ thy people from their offences,

Aniun omitted [l(i04] inserted [S. L ]
Uod, oiii- rofuao and slrciigtli, wliidi. &;t

[IC.04] [S. L.]

SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
1559 1552 I 1549

143

The Gospel. John 4.
nr^HERE was a certain ruler, &c out of Jewry into Galilee.

THE TWENTY-SECOND SUN- THE TWENTY-SECOND SUN-
DAY. DAY.

Appropmqziet deprecatio.
Psal. cxix.
The Collect. The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy household the church in con-
tinual godliness, that through thy protection it may be free from
all adversities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the
glory of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ''Amen.

The Epistle. Philip. 1.
T THANK my God with all, &c and praise of God.

The Gospel. Mat. 18.
T)ETER said unto Jesus, &c his brother their trespasses.

THE TWENTY-THIRD SUN-
DAY.

Nisi

qui

Psal. cxxiv.

The Collect. The Collect.

GOD, our refuge and strength, which art the author of all godliness,
be ready to hear the devout prayers of ^thy church; and grant
that those things which we ask faithfully, we may obtain effectually ;
through Jesu Christ our Lord. ''Amen.

The Epistle. Phil. 3.
T)RETHREN, be followers, &c all things unto himself.

The Gospel. Mat. 22.
HEN the Pharisees went out, &c went their way.

THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUN-
DAY.

The Collect.

THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUN-
DAY.

Qui conjidunt. Psal. cxxv.

The Collect.

ORD, we beseech thee, assoil thy people from their offences ; that
through thy bountiful goodness we may be delivered from the bands

ready to hear, &c. [1604] [S. L.
the Church [1552]

" Xm^n omitted [1552] [1549]

144 TWENTY-FOURTH AND TWENTY-FIFTH

1662
offences; that through thy bounti-
ful goodness we may all be delivered
from the bands of those sins, which
by our frailty we have committed :
Grant this, O heavenly I-'ather, for
Jesus Christ's sake, our blessed
Lord and Saviour. Amen.

The Epistle. Col. i. 3.
E give thanks to God, &c.
of the saints in light.

The Gospel. S. Mat. ix. 18.

HILE Jesus spake, &c

all that land.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

1604 S L.

that through thy bountiful goodness
we may be delivered from the bonds
of all those sins, which by our
frailty we have committed. Grant
this, 8ic.

The Epistle. Col. 1.3.
E give thanks to God, &c.
of the saints in light.

The Gosjyel. Mat. 9. 18.
HILE Jesus spake unto, &c.
all that land.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

The Collect.

STIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people ;
that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may
of thee be plenteously rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. Amen.

Ear the Epistle. Jer. xxiii. 5.

BEHOLD, the days come, &c.
in their own land.

The Gospel. S. John vi. 5.

WHEN Jesus then lift up his
eyes, &c should

come into the world.

Xf there be any more Sundays before .4d-
vent-Sunday, the Service of some of those
Sundays that were omitted after the
Epiphany, shall be taken in to supply so
many as are here uantins^. And if
there be fewer, the overplus may be
omitted; Provided that this last Col-
lect, Epistle, and Gospel shall always
be used upon the .Sunday nc.rt b^ore
Advent.

The Epistle. Jere. 23. 5.

BEHOLD, the time cometh,
&c in their own land

again.

The Gospel. John 6. 5.

WHEN Jesus Uft up his eyes,
&c should come into

the world.

If there be any more Sundays before Ad-
vent Sunday, to supply the same, shall
be tukeTi the sei'cice of some of those
Sundays that were omitted between the
Epiphany and Septuagesima.^ [160tJ

' If' there be any more Sundays before Advent Sunday, to supply the same, s/iull
be taken the Service of some of those Sundays that were omitted between the Epi-
phany and Septua^esima. But the same shall follow the xxiiii. Sunday after
Trinity. And if there be fewer Sundays than .iiv. before Advent, then blndl the

SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY.

145

1559

155i2

1549

of all those sins, which by our frailty we have committed : grant this,
&c. 'Amen.

The Epistle. Colos. 1.
TlfrE give thanks to God, &c of saints in hght.

The Gospel. Math. 9.
^TXrHILST Jesus spake unto, &c all that land.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY.

The Collect.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY.

Ni.n Dominus. Psal. cxxvii.

The Collect.

STIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people,
that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of
thee be plenteously rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

The Epistle. Jere. 2-3.
EH OLD, the time cometh, &c in their own land again.

The Gospel. John 6.

HEN Jesus lift up his eyes, &c should come into the

world.

If there be any more Sundays be/ore Ad-
vent Sunday, to supply the same shall
be taken the service of some of those
Sundays, that were omitted between the
Epiphany, and Septuagesima.

xxiii. or xxiiii. or both be omitted: so that the Jive and twentieth shalLnever either
alter, or be left out, but be always used immediately before Advent-Sundny, to
which the Epistle and Gospel of that do expressly relate. [S. L.]

^ Amen omitted [1552] [1549] ' While [1532] [1549]

146

S. ANDREW'S DAY, AND

16G2 1604 S. L.

SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, 'who didst give such grace unto thy holy Apostle
Saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus
Christ, and followed him without delay ; Grant unto us all, that we being
called by thy holy word, may forthwith ^give up ourselves obediently to
■''fulfil thy holy commandments; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
*Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. x. 9.

F thou shalt confess, &c

gainsaying people.

The Gospel. S. Mat. iv. 18.
^ESUS walking by the sea, &c.
and followed him.

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.

The Epistle. Rom. 10. 9.

F thou acknowledge, &c

but speaketh against me.

The Gospel. Mat. 4. 18.
S Jesus walked by the sea, &c.
and followed him.

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, Hvho for the more confirmation
of the faith didst suffer thy holy Apostle '' Thomas to be doubtful
in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt
to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight ''may never
be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ, to

,'hom, with thee and the holy

O Lord
whom, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, be all honour and glorv, now
and for evermore. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. ii. 19.

NOW therefore ye are no more
strangers, &c through

the Spirit.

The Gospel. S. Joh. xx. 24.

THOMAS, one of the twelve,
&c through his Name.

Ghost, be all honour, he.

Tlie Epistle. Eph. 2. 19.

NOW ye are not strangers, &c.
through the holy

Ghost.

Tlie Gospel' John 20.24.

THOMAS, one of the twelve,
&c through his Name.

which [1 604] [S. L.]

follow [1604]

Saint Thomas [S. L.]

' give over ourselves [1604] [S. L.]
* Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.]

S. THOMAS THE APOSTLE.

147

1559 1552

SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which didst
give such grace unto thy holy
Apostle Saint Andrew, that he
readily obeyed the calling of thy
Son Jesus Christ, and followed him
without delay ; grant unto us all,
that we being called by thy holy
word, may forthwith give over our-
selves obediently to follow thy holy
commandments : through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. ''Amen.

1549

SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.

S<^pe expugnaverunt. Psal. cxxix.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
given such grace to thy
Apostle Saint Andrew, that he
counted the sharp and painful death
of the cross to be an high honour
and a great glory : Grant us to
take and esteem all troubles and
adversities which shall come unto
us for thy sake, as things profitable
for us toward the obtaining of ever-
lasting life : through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. 10.
XF thou knowledge, &c but spcaketh against me.

The Gospel. Mat. 4.
A S Jesus walked by the sea, &c. and followed him.

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.
Beati omnes. Psal. cxxviii.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY overliving God, which for the more confirmation of
the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas, to be doubtful in
thy Son's resurrection ; grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt
to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never
be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ : to
whom, with thee and ^the holy Ghost, &c.

The Epistle. Ephe. 2.
"^TOVV ^are ye not strangers, &c through the holy Ghost.

The Gospel. John 20.
nP'nOMAS, one of the twelve, he through his Name.

* may omitted [1604] [S. L.] ' Amen omilted [1552'

•* the holy Ghost, be all honour, &,c. [1552] [15-19] " ye are not,&tc. [1549'

148 CO N VERSION O F S. P A V L, A NI)

1662

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT
PAUL.

The Collect.

OGod, who through the preach-
hig- of the blessed Apostle
Saint Paul, hast caused the light of
the Gospel to shine throughout the
world ; Grant, we beseech thee,
that we, having his wonderful con-
version in remembrance, may shew
forth our thankfulness unto thee
for the same, by following the holy
doctrine which he taught ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Acts ix. 1 .

AND Saul yet breathing, &c.
proving that this is

very Christ.

The Gospel. S. Mat. xix. '21.

PETER answered and said, &c.
shall be first.

1604

S. L.

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT
PAUL.

The Collect.

GOD, which hast taught all the
world, through the preaching
of thy blessed Apostle Saint Paul :
grant, we beseech thee, that we
which have his wonderful conver-
sion in remembrance, may follow
and fulfil thy holy doctrine that he
taught, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.i

The Epistle. Acts 9. 1.

AND Saul yet breathing, &c.
affirming that this

was very Christ.

The Gospel. Matth. 19. 27.
T)ETER answered and said, &c.

shall be first.

The Presentation of Christ
IN THE Temple,

COMMONLY CALLED

THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT
MARY THE VIRGIN. MARY THE VIRGIN.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and '-' overliving God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty,
that as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the temple

in substance of our flesh ; so we may
be presented unto thee with pure
and clean hearts, by the same thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

in 'substance of our flesh ; so grant
that we may be presented unto thee
with pure and clear minds, by Jesus
Christ our Lord.^

Anun. [S. L.]

tlie s\ihstancc of [S. L.]

everlasting [IG04][S. L.]

PVRIFICATION OF V. MARY.
1559 1552 1549

149

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT
PAUL.

The Collect.

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT
PAUL.

At Mattins.
The ii. Lesson. Act. xxi
heard him.

. unto

they

Conjiteh

or tibi. Psal.

cxxxviii.

The Collect,

GOD, which hast taught all the world, through the preaching of thy
blessed Apostle Saint Paul : Grant we beseech thee, that we which
have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil ^thy
holy doctrine that he taught ; through '^ Jesu Christ our Lord. 'Amen.

The Epistle. Acts 9.

AND Saul yet breathing, &c affirming that this was very
Christ.

The Gospel. Math. 19.
TEETER answered and said, &c shall be first.

At Evensong.
The second lesson, Acts xxvi. unto
the end.

THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT
MARY THE VIRGIN.

The Collect.

THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT
MARY THE VIRGIN.

Ecce nunc henedicite. Ps. cxxxiv.
The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty,
that as thy only-begotten Son, was this day presented in the Temple,
in ^substance of our flesh ; so grant that we may be presented unto thee
with pure and clear minds : by Jesus Christ our Lord.

the holy [1549]

Amen omHted{\b5i] [1.549]

" Jesus [1549]

^ the substance [1549]

150

PURIFICATION, S. MATTHIAS,

1662

For the Episth. Mai. iii. 1.

EHOLD, I will send, &c

saith the Lord of Hosts.

The Gospel. S. liuke ii. 22.

AND when the days, &c
and the grace of God was
upon him.

1604

S. L.

SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY.

The Collect.

The Epistle.

The same that is appointed for the
Sunday.

The Gospel. Luk. 2. 22.

^TXrHEN the time, &c

VV And he came by inspiration
into the temple. [1604]

SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY,

The Collect.

2/^ ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of the traitor Judas didst
\_/ choose thy faithful servant ^Matthias to be of the number of -"the
twelve Apostles ; Grant that thy Church being- always preserved from
false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

For the Epistle. Acts i. 15.

IN those days Peter stood up,
&c was numbered with

the eleven Apostles.

The Gospel. S. Mat. xi. 25.

AT that time Jesus answered,
&c and my burden

is light.

THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE
BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.

The Collect.
E beseech thee, O Lord,
pour thy grace into our
hearts, that as we have known the
incarnation of thy Son Jesus Christ
by the message of an angel ; so by
his cross and passion wc may be
brought unto the glory of his resur-
rection ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Isa. vii. 10.

MOREOVER, the Lord spake
again, &:c and choose

the good.

The Epistle. Acts 1. 15.

IN those days Peter stood up,
&c was counted with

the eleven Apostles.

The Gospel. Matt. 11. 25.
N that time Jesus answered, &.c.
and my burden is light.

ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIR-
GIN MARY. [1604]
ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLES-
SED VIRGIN MARY. [S. L.]

The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Lord, pour
thy grace into our hearts,
that as we have known Christ thy
Son's incarnation, by the message
of an Angel ; so by his cross and
passion we may be brought unto the
glory of his resurrection, through
the same Christ our Lord."

The Epistle. Isai. 7. 10.
^ OD spake once again, &c.
r and choose the good.

And when the days, &c

Almighty God, which in the nhicc [16041 [S

Saint Matthias [S. L.]

And he came by the Spirit into the temple [S. L.J

AND THE ANNUNCIATION.

IjI

1559

1552

The Epistle.

' That same that is appointed for the
Sunday.

1549

The Epistle.

The same that is appointed/or the

Sundttij.

The Gospel. Luke 2.

HEN the time, &c And he came by inspiration into the

temple.

SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY.

The Collect.

SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY.

Eripe m
The

?. Psal. cxl.

Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which in the place of the traitor Judas, didst
choose thy faithful servant Matthias to be of the number of thy
twelve Apostles : grant that thy Church being alvvay preserved from
false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts 1.
Peter stood up, &c was counted with the eleven

N those da
Apostles.

The Gospel. Mat. 11.
N that time Jesus answered, &c and my burden is light.

THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE
VIRGIN MARY.

The Collect.

THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE
VIRGIN MARY.

Domine, non est e.ral. Psal. cxxxi.

The Collect.

E beseech thee, Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts, that

have known Christ thy Son's incarnation, by the message of an
Angel : so by his cross and passion, we may be brought unto the glory of
his resurrection ; through the same Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Isai. 7.
OD spake once again, &c and choose the good.

tliy twelve [1604]
Amen [S. L.]

* Amen omilted [1G04] insiVlxd [S. L.]
'■ T/ie same, Sec. [1552]

152 S. MARK'S DAY, AXIJ

1662 1604 8. L.

The Gospel. S. Luk. i. 26.

AND in the sixth month, &c.
and the angel de-
parted from her.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

The Collect.

The Gospel. Luke 1. 26.

AND in the sixth month, &c.
and the Angel de-
parted from her.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

The Collect.

^f\ ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed thy holy Church with
V_^ the heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist Saint Mark ; give us grace

that, being not like children carried
away with every blast of vain doc-
trine, we may be established in the
truth of thy holy Gospel ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. iv. 7.

UNTO every one of us is given,
&c unto the edifying

of itself in love.

TTie Gospel. S. Joh. xv.
AM the true vine, &c. . .
your joy might be full.

SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT
JAMES' DAY.

The Collect.

that we be not like children, carried
away with every blast of vain doc-
trine ; ^ but firmly to be established
in the truth of thy holy Gospel,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Ephe. 4. 7.

UNTO every one of us is given,
&c unto the edifying

of itself through love.

The Gospel. Joh. 15. 1.

AM the true vine, &c

your joy might be full.

SAINT PHILIP AND JAMES-
DAY.

The Collect.

'/'~\ ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is everlasting life
V^ us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the waj

truth and the life, that, follownig
the steps of thy holy Apostles,
Saint Philip and Saint James, we
may stedfastly walk in the way that
leadeth to eternal life ; through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. S. Jam. i. 1.

JAMES, a servant of God, &c.
to them that love him.

grant
the
Truth, and the Life, as thou hast
taught S. Philip and other the
Apostles, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.-*

The Epistle. Jam. 1. 1.
AMES the servant of God, &,c.
to them that love him.

Almighty God, which hast [1(504] [S. L.]

but lliat we may be firmly established, &c. [S. L.]

S. PHILIP AND S. JAMES. 153

1559 1552 1 1549

The Gospel. Luke 1.

ND in the sixth month, &c and the Angel departed from

her.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

The Collect.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

Domine, clamavi. Ps. cxli.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast instructed thy holy Church, with the
heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist Saint Mark ; give us grace so
to be established by thy holy Gospel, that we be not, like children,
carried away with every blast of vain doctrine ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephe. 4.

UNTO every one of us is given, &c unto the edifying of
itself through love.

The Gospel. John 15.
AM the true vine, &c your joy might be full.

SAINT PHILIP AND JAMES.

TJie Collect.

SAINT PHILIP AND JAMES.

At Mattins.

The second lesson, Acts viii. unto
when the Apostles.

At the Communion.

Ecce, quam bonum ! Psalm cxxxiii.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is everlasting hfe ; grant
us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the
truth, and the life, as thou hast taught Saint Philip, and other the
Apostles ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. James 1.
AMES the servant of God, &c to them that love him.

3 Almighty God, &c. [1604] [S.L.]

Amen. [S. L.J

154

S. BARNABAS, AND
1662 1604 S. L.

The Gospel. S. Job. xiv. 1
ND Jesus said unto, &c. ..
I will do it.

SAINT BARNABAS THE
APOSTLE.

The Collect.

OLORD God Almighty, who
didst endue thy holy Apostle
Barnabas with singular gifts of the
Holy Ghost; Leave us not, we
beseech thee, destitute of thy mani-
fold gifts, nor yet of grace to use
them alway to thy honour and
glory; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Acts xi. 22.

TIDINGS of these things, &c.
by the hands of Bar-
nabas and Saul.

The Gospel. S. Job. xv. 12.
^T^HIS is my commandment, &c.

he may give it you.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST.

The Gospel. Job. 14. 1,
ND Jesus said unto, &c.
I will do it.

SAINT BARNABAS APOSTLE.

The Collect.

LORD Almighty, which hast
endued thy holy Apostle
^ Barnabas with singular gifts of the
holy Ghost; let us not be desti-
tute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet
of grace, to use them alway to thy
honour and glory, through Jesus
Christ our Lord."

The Epistle. Act. 11. 22.

TIDINGS of these things, &c.
by the hands of Bar-
nabas and Saul.

The Gospel. Joh. 15. 12.

THIS is my commandment, &c.
he may give it you.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant -'John Baptist
was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our
Saviour by preaching of * repentance; Make us so to follow his doctrine

Saint Barnabas [S.L.]

Amoii. [S. L.]

1559

S. JOHN BAPTIST.
1552 I 15.49

155

The Gospel. Joh. 14.
A ND Jesus said unto, &c I will do it.

SAINT BARNABAS APOSTLE. SAINT BARNABAS APOSTLE.

At Maltins.

The second lesson, Acts xiv. unto the
end.

Voce mea ad Dominum.
Psal. cxlii.

The Collect. The Collect.

LORD Almighty, which hast endued thy holy Apostle Barnabas with
singular gifts of thy holy Ghost : let us not be destitute of thy
manifold gifts, nor yet of grace, to use them alway to thy honour and
glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts 11.

'IDINGS of these things, &c by the hands of Barnabas and

SauL

The Gospel. John 15.
^ I ^HIS is ray commandment, &c he may give it you.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST.

The Collect.

At Evensong.
The second lesson. Acts xv. (unto)
After certain days.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST.
Proper lessons at Mattins.
The first lesson, Malach. iij. unto the
end.

The second lesson, Mat, iij. unto the
end,

Domine exaudi. Psal. cxliij.
The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist
was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our
Saviour, by preaching of penance ; make us so to follow his doctrine

Saint John Baptist [S. L.J

penance [1604] [S. L.]

156

*S. JOHN BAPTIST, AND

1662 I 16U4 S. L.

and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching, and
after his example constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and
patiently suffer for the truth's sake; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
^Amen.

For the Epistle. Isai. 40. 1.

COMFORT ye, comfort ye, my
people, &c lead those

that are with young.

The Gospel. S. Luke i. 57.

ELIZABETH'S full time came,
&c till the day of his

shewing unto Israel.

SAINT PETER'S DAY.

The Collect.

The Epistle. Isai. 40. I.

BE of good cheer, my people,
&c entreat those that

bear young.

The Gospel. Luk. 1. 57.

ELIZABETH'S time came, &c.
when he should shew

himself unto the Israelites.

SAINT PETERS DAY.

The Collect.

2/^ ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to
V>/ thy Apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandedst
him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all ^Bishops and
Pastors diligently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently
to follow the same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory :
through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Arnen.

For the Epistle. Acts xii. 1.

ABOUT that time Herod, &c.
of the people of the

Jews.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xvi. 13.

WHEN Jesus came, &c
shall be loosed in heaven.

The Epistle. Acts 12. 1.

AT the same time Herod, &.c-
of the people of the

Jews.

The Gospel. Mat. 16. 13.

HEN Jesus came, &c

shall be loosed in heaven.

Amen oviilted [1604] inserted [S. L."
' Almighty God, whicli by thy Son ^
[S, L.J

esus Christ hast given, 5vC. [1604]

S. PETER'S BAY

157

1559 1552 I 1549

and holy life, that we may truly repent, according to his preaching, and
after his example, ''constantly to speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and
patiently suffer for the truth's sake ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Isai. 40.

E of good cheer, my people, &c entreat those that bear

young.

The Gospel. Luke 1.

ELIZABETH'S time came, &c when he should shew him-
self unto the Israelites.

SAINT PETER'S DAY.

The Collect.

Proper lessons at Evensong.

The first lesson, Malach. iij. unto the
end.

The second lesson, Matt. xiv. (tmto)
when Jesus heard.

SAINT PETER'S DAY.
At Mat fins.
The second lesson. Act. iij. unto the
end.

At the Communion.

Benedictiis Dominus. Psal. cxliv.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to
thy Apostle ^S. Peter many excellent gifts, and ^commandedst him
earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pas-
tors, diligently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to
follow the same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts 12.
T the same time Herod, &c of the people of the Jews.

The Gospel. Mat. 16.
HEN Jesus came, &c shall be loosed

heaven.

At Evensong.

The second lesson. Act. iv. xmto the
end.

^ Bishops, Presbyters, and Ministers [S. L.]

■' constantly speak [1.5.52] [1549] ' Saint [15.52]

• commandest [1549]

158 S. JA3IES THE APOSTLE, AND
1662 1604 S. L.

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE

The Collect. The Collect.

GRANT, O merciful God, that as thine holy Apostle * Saint James,
leaving his father and all that he had, without delay was obedient
unto the calling- of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him ; so we for-
saking all worldly and carnal affections, may be evermore ready to follow
2 thy holy commandments; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

For the Epistle. Acts xi. 27.

IN those days came prophets,
&c take Peter also.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xx. 20.

THEN came to him the mother,
&c his life a ransom

for many.

The Epistle. Acts U. 27.

N those days came prophets,
«*v:c took Peter also.

The Gospel. Mat. 20. 20.

THEN came to him the mother,
&c his life a redemp-
tion for many.

James [1604] S. James [S. L.
Amen oiintlcd [IGOt] [S. L.]

thy commandments [1C04] [S. L.

S. MARY MAGDALENE.

159

1559

1552

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE.

The Collect.

1549

SAINT MARY MAGDALENE.

Lauda, anima mea. Psal. cxlvi.

The Collect.

MERCIFUL Father give us
grace, that we never pre-
sume to sin through the example
of any creature, but if it shall
chance us at any time to offend thy
divine majesty : that then we may
truly repent and lament the same,
after the example of Mary Magda-
lene, and by lively faith obtain re-
mission of all our sins ; through the
only merits of thy Son our Saviour
Christ.

The Epistle. Proverb. 31.

WHOSOEVER findeth an
honest faithful woman, &:c.

and let her own works praise

her in the gates.

The Gospel. Luc. 7.

AND one of the Pharisees de-
sired Jesus that he would cat
with him, &c go in peace.

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE.

Laudate Dominum de ccelis.
Psal. cxlviij.

The Collect.

GRANT, O merciful God, that as ■'thy holy Apostle Saint James,
leaving his father, and all that he had, without delay, was obedient
unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him ; so we for-
saking all worldly and carnal affections, may ^evermore be ready to follow
thy commandments, through " Jesu Christ our Lord. '''Amen.

"^The Epistle. Act. 11— Acts 12.
N those days came prophets, &c took Peter also.

The Gospel. Mat. 20.

THEN came to him the mother, &c
for many.

his life a redemption

thine holy Apostle James [1549]
Jesus [1549]
« The Epistle Acts 11. [1552]

ipostie James [ii)4'jj ^ be evermore ready [1552] [1549]

6 Jesus [1549] ' Amen omitted [1552] [1549]

160

S. BARTHOLOMEW, AND

[662

SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE
APOSTLE.

The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY and everlast-
ing God, who didst give to
thine Apostle Bartholomew grace
truly to believe and to preach thy
word; Grant, we beseech thee,
unto thy Church, to love that word
which he believed, and both to
preach and receive the same,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For the Epistle. Act. v. 12.

BY the hands of the Apostles,
&c were healed every

The Gospel. S. Luk. xxij. 24.

AND there was also a strife,
&c the twelve tribes

of Israel.

1604

S.L.

S. BARTHOLOMEW APOSTLE.

[1604]

S. BARTHOLOMEW THE

APOSTLE. [S. L.]

The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY and everlast-
ing God, which hast given
grace to thine Apostle ^ Bartholo-
mew, truly to believe and to preach
thy word ; grant, we beseech thee,
unto thy Church, both to love that
he believed, and to preach that he
taught, through Christ our Lord.^

The Epistle. Act. 5. 12.

Y the hands of the Apostles,
Sec were healed every

SAINT MATTHEW THE
APOSTLE.

The Collect.

Israel

The Gospel. Luk. 22. 24.
ND there was a strife, &c.
the twelve tribes of

SAINT MATTHEW APOSTLE.

[1604]

SAINT MATTHEW THE

APOSTLE. [S. L.]

The Collect.

V>/ from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist :
Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires and inordinate love of

riches, and to follow thy said Son
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reign-
eth, &c.

riches, and to follow the same thy
Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without
end. Amen.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. iv. 1.

THEREFORE seeing we have,
&c in the face of

Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. S. Matt. ix. 9.

NDas Jesus passed, c^'c. ...

but sinners to repentance.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 4. 1.
EEING that we have, &c. ..
' in the face of Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Mat, 9. 9.
ND as Jesus passed, &c —
but sinners to repentance.

Saint Bartholomew [S. L.]

Almighty God, which by, &c. [1604] [S. L.J

Amen. [S. L]

AND S. MATTHEW APOSTLE.

IGl

1539 1552

SAINT BARTHOLOMEW.

The Collect.

1549
SAINT BARTHOLOMEW.

Non nobis D online. PsaL 115.
The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given grace to
^ thine Apostle Bartholomew truly to believe, and to preach thy
word; Grant we beseech thee, unto thy Church, both to love that he
believed, and to preach that he taught ; through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts 5.
T) Y the hands of the Apostles, &c were healed every one.

The Gospel. Luk. 22.
A ND there was a strife, c'vrc the twelve tribes of Israel.

The Collect.

SAINT MATTHEW, SAINT MATTHEW.

Laudate Dominum omnes gentes.
Psal. cxvij.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which by thy blessed Son didst call Matthew
from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist;
CJrant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of
riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth,

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 4.
O EEING that we have, &c in the face of Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Mat. 9.
A ND as Jesus passed, &c but sinners to repentance.

S. Matthew [S. L.]

tliy [1552] [1549]

162

^\ MICHAEL AND ALL ASGELS.

1662

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL
ANGELS.

7'he Culled.

O EVERLASTING God, who
hast ordained and constituted
the services of Angels and men in a
wonderful order ; Mercifully grant,
that as thy holy Angels alway do
thee service in heaven, so by thy
appointment they may succour and
defend us on earth ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Rev. xij. 7.
'T'^HERE was war, &c.

X hath but a short time.
The Gospel. S. Mat. xviij. 1.

AT the same time came, tic.
which is in heaven.

SAINT LUKE THE EVAN-
GELIST.

The Collect.

LMIGHTYGod, who callcdst
Luke the Physician, whose
praise is in the Gospel, to be an
Evangelist, and Physician of the
soul ; May it please" thee, that by
the wholesome medicines of the
doctrine delivered by him, all the
diseases of our souls may be healed ;
through the merits of thy Son Jesus
Christ our liord. Amen.

The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. 5.

ATCH thou, &c

hath greatly withstood our

words

The Gospel. S. Luke x. 1.
"^IJE Lord appointed, 8cc. ..
worthy of his hire.

IG04

S. L.

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL
ANGELS.

The Collect.

EVERLASTING God, which
hast ordained and constituted
the services of all Angels, and men
in a wonderful order; mercifully
grant that they which alway do thee
service in heaven, may by thy
appointment succour and defend us
in earth, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.^

The Epistle. ^Apo. 12. 7.

THERE was a great battle, &c.
.... he hath but a short time.

The Gospel. Mat. 18. 1.

T the same time came, Sic.
which is in heaven.

SAINT LUKE THE E\ AN-
GELIST.

The Collect.
LMIGHTY God, which
calledst-'Luke the Physician,
whose praise is in the Gospel, to
be a Physician of the soul ; ^ it may
please thee by the wholesome medi-
cines of his doctrine, to heal all the
diseases of our souls, through thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 2 Tim. 4. 5.

WATCH thou, &c
hath greatly withstood our
words.

The Gospel. Luk. 10. 1.

lE^ Lord appointed, &c. .
worthv of his reward.

' Amen. [S. L.] ^ jj^..^, ^g. 7 [S. L.] " Saint Luke [S. L.]

* grant we beseccli tlieo, tliat by tlie wholesome medicines of his doctrine

AND S. LUKE THE EVANGELIST.

163

1559

1552

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL
ANGELS.

The Collect.

1549

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL
ANGELS.

Landate, pueri. Psal. cxiij.

7' he Collect.

EVERLASTING God, which hast ordained, and constituted the
services of all Angels, and men in a wonderful order ; mercifully
grant that they which alway do thee service in heaven, may by thy
appointment succour and defend us in earth; through Jesus Christ '^our
Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Apoc. 12.
^ I ''HERE was a great battle, &c he hath but a short time.

The Gospel. Mat. 18.
T the same time came, &c which is in heaven.

SAINT LUKE THE EVAN-
GELIST.

The Collect.

SAINT LUKE EVANGELIST.
Super Jiumma. Psal. cxxxvij.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which calledst Luke the Physician, (whose praise
is in the Gospel) to be a Physician of the soul : it may please thee
by the wholesome medicines of his doctrine, to heal all the diseases of
our souls, through thy Son "Jesu Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 2 Tim. 4.
TTTATCH thou, &c hath greatly withstand our words

The Gospel. Luk. 10.
^ I "'HE Lord appointed, &c worthy of his reward.

all the diseases of our souls in:iy be healed, through thy Son Jesus Clirist our
Lord. Amen. [S. L.]

■■ our Lord, Sec. [1552] [1549] ' Jesus [1549]

164

S. SIMON AND S. JUBE,

1662

SAINT SIMON AND SAINT
JUDE APOSTLES.

The Collect.

1604

S. L.

SLMON AND JUDE APOSTLES.

The Collect.

^/^ ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy ^ Church upon the foun-
V_>/ dation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself beings
the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to be joined together in unity of
spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable
^unto thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord. *Amen.

The Epistle. S. Jude i.

JUDE, the servant of, &c. .
speak evil of dignities.

The Gospel. S. Joh. xv. 17.

THESE things I command you,
&c from the beginning.

ALL SAINTS' DAY.

The Colled.

The Epistle. Jude 1.

JUDAS, the servant of,&c
speak evil of them that are in
authority.

The Gospel. Joh. 15. 17.

'^f^HIS command I you, 8cc

X. from the beginning.

ALL SAINTS. [1604]
ALL SAINTS' DAY. [S. L

Tlie Collect.

^/^ ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together thine elect in one
\J communion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son C!hrist
our Lord ; Grant us grace so to follow thy "^ blessed Saints in all virtuous
and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys, which
thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. Christ our Lord. Amen.

For the Epistle. Revel, vij. 2.

AND I saw another, &c
for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel. S. Matth. v. 1.

JESUS seeing the multitudes,
&c the prophets which

were before you. you.

The Epistle. "Apoc. 7. 2.

BEHOLD, I John saw another,
he. ... for evermore. Amen.
The Gospel. INIat. 5. 1.

TESUS seeing the people, &c. ...
the prophets which were before

Almiijhty God, which hast builded [1604| [S. L.] ' congregation [1604]
to tlue I 1G04J * Amen omitted [1604] inserted [S. L.]

Almighty (Jod, which hast knit together thy, &c. [1604] [S. L.J
holy [1604] [S. L. ] ' Revel. 7. 2 [S. L.]

Ai\i) ALL SAINTS.

165

1559

1552

SIMON AND JUDE APOSTLES.

The Collect.

1549

SIMON AND JUDE APOSTLES.

Laudate Dominum. Ps. cl.

The Collect.

A LMIGHTY God, which hast builded "^thy congregation upon the
^ JL foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesu Christ himself
being the head corner-stone ; grant us so to be joined together in unity
of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple accept-
able to thee ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. "Amen.

UDAS

authority

The Epistle. Judas 1.
the servant of, &c speak evil of them that are

The Gospel. John 15.
'HIS command I you, &c from the beginning.

The Collect.

ALL SAINTS. ALL SAINTS.

Proper lessons at Mattins.

The first lesson, Sapi, iij. unto blessed
is rather the barren.

The second lesson, Hebr. xi. xij.
Saints by faith subdued, unto If ye
endure chastising.

At the Communion.

Cantate Domino. Psal. cxlix.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast knit together thy elect in one com-
munion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our
Lord; grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues and
godly living, that we may come to those inspeakable joys, which thou
hast prepared for ^"thera that unfeignedly love thee, "through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. Apoc. 7.

EHOLD, I John saw another, S:c.

for evermore. Amen.

The Gospel.

ESUS seeing the people, &c

you.

Math. 5.

. the prophets which were before

Proper lessons at Evensoiig.

The first lesson, Sapi. v. (vnto) His
jealousy also.

The second lesson, Apoca. xix. (unto)
And I saw an Angel stand.

« the [1549] ^ Amen omitted [1552] [1549]

'" all them that [1549]

" through Jesus Christ our Lord. [1552] through .Tesus Christ. [1549]

THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRA-
TION OF THE lord's SUPPER.

?i?o(j! ©ommunion*

1604

S. L.

THE ORDER 'for THE ADMINISTRA-
TION OF THE lord's SUPPER,

l^olg ©ommunion.

O many as intend to he partakers of the holy Communion shall signify

to the -Curate over night, or else in the
morning afore the beginning of Morning
prayer, or immediately after.
And if' any of those be an open and noto-
rious evil liver, so that the ^ Congrega-
tion by him is offended, or have done
any wrong to his neighbours, by word or
deed ; the ^ Curate having knoivledge
thereof, shall call him, and advertise
him in any wise not to * presume to
the Lord's Table,

their names to the Cu
rate at least sometime
the day before.

And if any of those be
an open andnotorious evil
liver, or have done any
wrong to his neighbours
by word or deed, so that the Congrega-
tion be thereby offended ; the Curate
having knoivledge thereof, shall call him
and advertise him, that in any wise he

munion, and not him that is obstinate.

presume not to come to the Lord's Table
until he ^hath openly declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former
naughty life, that the ^Congregation may therehy'bc satisfied, ivhich ^before were of-
fended ; and that he ^hath recompensed the parties, ''to whom he hath done wrong, or
at least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he conveniently may.

The same order shall the - Curate use with those betwixt whom he perceiveth malice
and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to be partakers of the Lord's Table, until
he know them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be content
to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed agaitist
him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other party
will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his froivardness and
malice ; the ^Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Com-

munion, andnot him that is obstinate. '

Provided that every Minister so repel-
ling any, as is specified in this or the
next preceding Paragraph of this Rubric,
shall he obliged to give an account of
the same to the Ordinary n-ithin four-
teen days after at the furthest. And
the Ordinary shall proceed against the
offending person according to the Canon.

The Table, at the Communion-time having
a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall
stand in the body of the Church, or in
the Chancel, where 3Iorning and Even-
ing Prayer are appointed to be said.
And the Priest standing at the North-
side of the Table shall say the Lord's
Prayer, with the Collect following, the
people kneeling.

^The Table having at the Communion-time
a fair ichite linen cloth upon it, shall
stand in the body of the Church, or in
the Chancel, ivhere Morning prayer
and Evening prayer be appointed to be
said. And the Priest standiiig at the
North side of the Table, shall say the
Lord's prai/er tvith this Collect follow-
ing. [1601]

</[S. L.] = Presbi/tcr or Curate fS.L.] ' Church [S. L.J

presume to come to the Lord's Table, &c. [S. L.]
have [1G04] [S. L.] « ajbrc were [1604] afore was [S. L.]

?r//(>w he hath done wrong unto, or at the least [1604J [S. L.]

Pr,sb,/l,ror Minister [S. I-.J

Tlif hohi I'lihlr hiiring at Ihc Comiiumion-timc a Carpet, and a fair n-hilr

1559

1552

THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRA-
TION OF THE lord's SUPPER,

?l|olg CTommunion*

1549

THE SUPPER OF THE LORD, AND
THE HOLY COMMUNION,

COMMONLY CALLED

®6e i^asg*

O mmiij as inteml to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall signify
their names to the Curate over night ; or else in the morning cfore
the beginning of '" Morning prayer, or immediately after.

And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the
congregation by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neigh-
bours by word or deed; " the Curate having knowledge thereof , shall
call him, and advertise him in any wise not to presume to the Lord's
Table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented, and amended his
former naughty life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied, which afore
were offended ; and that he have recompensed the parties, wliom he hath done wrong
unto, or ^-at the least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he
conveniently may.

The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he pcrceiveth malice and
hatred to reign ; not suffering them to be partakers of the Lord's Table, until he
know them to be reconciled. And if one oj the parties so at variance be content to
forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him,
and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other party will not
be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice ; the
Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Comtnunion,
and not him that is obstinate.

Upon the day, and at the time appointed
for the ministratiiin of the holy Commu-
nion, the Priest that shall excfute the
holy ministry, shall put upon liim the
vesture appointed for that mimstrution,
that is to say, a white Albe plain, with
a vestment or Cope. And where there
be many Priests, or Deacons, there so
many shall be ready to help the Priest
in the ministration, as shall be requi-
site : And shall have upon them likewise
the vestures appointed for their minis-
try, that is to say, Albes, with tunicles.
Then shall the Clerks sing in English
for the office, or Introit fas they call
it,) a Psalm appointed for that day.

The Table, having at the Communion-time
a fair white linen cloth upo7i it, shall
stand in the body of the Church, or in
the Chancel, where Morning prayer and
Evening prayer be appointed to be said.
And the Priest standing at the North-
side of the Table, shall say the Lord's
prayer with this Collect following.

linen cloth upon it, with other decent furniture, meet for the high mi/steries there
to be celebrated, shall stand at the uppermost part of the Chancel or Church, where
the Presbyter standing at the North-side or end thereof, shall say the Lord's
prayer, with this Collect following for due preparation. [S. L.]

'■» Matins [1549] " the Curate shall call him and advertise, &c. [1549]

''•^ at the least he in full purpose [1549]

168

Tin: COMMUSION.

166-2

OUR Father, which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.

The Collect.

1604

S. L.

The Communion.

OUR Father, which art in hea-
ven, hallowed be thy Name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done in earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as
we forgive them that trespass against
us; And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from evil.
Amen. [S. L.]

ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known,
and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our
hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love
thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through Christ our Lord.
Amen. Amen.

1559

THE COMMUNION.
1552 1549

169

The Priest standing humbly afore the
midst of the Altar, shall say the Lord's
prayer, icith this Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open, ^all desires known,
and from whom no secrets are hid, cleanse the thoughts of our
hearts by the inspiration of thy holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love
thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name, through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Then shall he say a Psalm appointed for
the introit : which Psalm ended, the
Priest shall say, or else the Clerks shall
sing.

iij. Lord have mercy upon us.
iij. Christ have mercy upon us.
iij. Lord have mercy upon us.

Then the Priest standing at God's board
shall begin.

Glory be to God on high.

The Clerks. And in earth peace,
good will towards men.

We praise thee, we bless thee,
we worship thee, we glorify thee,
we give thanks to thee for thy great
glory, O Lord God, heavenly king,
God the Father almighty.

O Lord the only-begotten Son
Jesu Christ, O Lord God, Lamb of
God, Son of the Father, that takest
away the sins of the world, have
mercy upon us ; thou that takest
away the sins of the world, receive
our prayer.

Thou that sittest at the right
hand of God the Father, have
mercy upon us : For thou only art
holy, thou only art the Lord. Thou
only, (O Christ,) with the holy
Ghost, art most high in the glory
of God the Father. Amen.

and all desires known [1549]

170

THE COMMUNION.

1()()L> i 1604 8. L.

Then shall the Priest, turning to the
people, rehearse disfincthj all the TEN
COMMANDMENTS ; and thepeople
still kneeling, shall after every Com-
mandment ask God mercy for their
transgression thereof for the time past,
and grace to keep the same for the time
to come, asfolloweth.

Then shall the Priest rehearse distinctly
all the ten Commandments : and the
people kneeling, shall after every Com-
mandment, ask God mercy for their
transgression of the same, after this
sm-t.^ [1604]

Minister. * The Minister. [1604]

OD spake these words, and said; I am the Lord thy God : Thou
shalt have none other gods but me.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and indine our hearts to keep this law.

' Minister.
Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of
any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the
water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship
them : For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the ''sins of
the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of
them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love
me, and keep my commandments.

People.
''Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

- 31inister.
Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : For the
liord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and I Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incline our hearts, &c.

' T/ien shall the Vreshyter, turning to the people, rehearse distinclli/ all the
Tl'.N COMMANDMENTS : The people all the ivhilc kneeling, and asking God
7ueiri/for the transgression of cvcri/ dull/ therein ; either according to the letter,
or to the mi/s(ical importunee of the said Commandment. [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

171

1559

1552

Then shall the Priest rehearse distinctly
all the X. Commandments, and the
people kneeling shall after every Com-
mandment, ask God's mercy for their
transgression of the same, after this
sort.

Minister,

GOD spake these words and
said, I am the Lord thy
God, Thou shalt have none other
gods but me.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister.
Thou shalt not make to thyself
any graven image, nor the likeness
of any thing that is in heaven above,
or in the earth beneath, ^or in the
water under the earth. Thou shalt
not bow down to them, nor worship
them : for I the Lord thy God am
a jealous God, and visit the sin of
the fathers upon the children unto
the third '^ and iiij generation of
them that hate me, and shew mercy
unto thousands in them that love
me, and keep my commandments.
People.
liord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister.
Thou shalt not take the name
of the Lord thy God in vain : for
the Lord will not hold him guiltless,
that taketh his name in vain.
People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our, &c.

1549

Then the priest shall turn him to the
people and say.

The Lord be with you.

The answer. Andwith thy spirit.

77/e Priest. Let us pray.

2 Presbyter [S. L.] ^ sin [l604j

"• Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our liearts, &c. [S. L.]
* nor [1552] '^ and fourth [1552]

172 THE COMMUNION. •

1GG2 I 1604 S. L.

' Minister.
Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou
labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sab-
bath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work,
thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them
is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh
day, and hallowed it.

Peo'ple.
^Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

' Minister.
Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long in the
land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

People.
liord have mercy upon us, and I Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incUne our hearts, &.c.

' Minister.
Thou shalt do no murder.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and I Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incline our hearts, &,c,

' Minister.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and I Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incline our hearts, &,c.

' Minister.
Thou shalt not steal.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and [ Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incline our hearts, &c.
' Minister.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Presbyter [S. L.]

Lord have mercy upon us, and iiicluie our hearts, &c. [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

173

1559 1552

Minister,
Remember that thou keep holy
the Sabbath-day. vi. days shalt
thou labour, and do all that thou
hast to do, but ^the vii. day is
the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.
In it thou shalt do no manner of
work, thou and thy son and thy
daughter, thy man-servant, and thy
maid-servant, thy cattle, and the
stranger that is within thy gates.
For in vi. days the Lord made
heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that in them is, and rested the
seventh day : wherefore the Lord
blessed the seventh day, and hal-
lowed it.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our, &c.

Minister.
Honour thy father and thy mother,
that thy days may be long in the
land, which the Lord thy God
giveth thee.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, '^and
incline, &c.

Minister.
Thou shalt do no murder.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, ^and
incline, &c.

Minister.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, * and
incline, &c.

Minister.
Thou shalt not steal.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, * &.c.

Minister.
Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.

1549

the seventh [1552]

and incline our, &c. [1552]

174

THE COMMUNION.

1662

1604

S. L.

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and I Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law. | incline our hearts, &c.

f Mimsta:
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shall not covet thy
neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass,
nor any thing that is his.^

People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts
we beseech thee.

Then shall follow one of these two Collects Then shall follow the Collect of the day,
for the King, the Priest standing as with one of these two Collects following
before, and saying, for the King, the Priest standing up,

and saying. [1604]
Then shall folloiv one of these two Collects
for the King, and the Collect of the
day, the Presbyter standing up, and
saying, [S. L.]

Let us p'cty. [1604] Let us
Let us pray. pray. [S. L.]

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting and power infinite ;
Have mercy upon ^the whole ''Church; and so rule the heart of
thy chosen servant ''Charles, our King and Govei-nour, that he (knowing
whose minister he is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
and ^that we, and all his subjects (duly considering whose authority he
hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him, in thee, and for
thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ
our liord, who with thee and the holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever
one God, world without end. Amen. I one God, world without end. Amen.
Or I

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we "are taught by thy holy
Word that the hearts of Kings are in thy rule and governance,
and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to thy godly
wisdom : We humbly beseech thee so to dispose and govern the heart of
''Chaiiles thy servant, our King and Governour, that in all his thoughts,
words, and works, he may ever seek thy honour and glor}', and study to
preserve thy people committed to his charge, in wealth, peace, and godli-
ness; Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus

Christ our Lord. Amen.

Immediately after the Collects, the Priest
shall read the Epistle, beginning thus.
The Epistle written in the Chap-
ter of And. the Epistle ended,

he shall say the Gospel, beginning
thus.

Christ our liOrd. Amen.

Then shall be said the Collect of the Day.
And immediately after the Collect the
Priest shall read the Epistle, saying.
The Epistle [or. The portion of Scrip-
ture appointed for the Epistle] is
written in the chapter of

t Trcsbylcr [S. L.] ' In [S. L.] all the Commandments,

after the first, agree with the last transhition.

" thy holy Catholic Church, ;ind in this particular Church
rule, &c. [S. L.]

' congregation [1604] ' .Tames [1604]

in whicli wr live so

THE COMMUNION.

17;

1559

1552

1549

People,
Lord have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister.
Thou shalt not covet thy neigh-
bour's house, thou shalt not covet
thy neighbour's wife, nor his ser-
vant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor
his ass, nor any thing that is his.
People.
Lord have mercy upon us, and
write all these thy laws in our
hearts, we beseech thee.

Then shall follow the Collect of the day,
with one of these two Collects following,
for the '' Queen ; the Priest standing
up, and saying ;

Then shall follow the Collect of the day,
with one of these two Collects follow-
ing, for the King.

Lei us pray. Priest.

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting and power infinite,
have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so rule the heart
of thy chosen servant ^ Elizabeth, our Queen and governor, that ^ she
(knowing whose minister '•* she is) may above all things, seek thy honour
and glory : and that we ^°her subjects (duly considering whose authority
^ she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey " her in thee,
and for thee, according to thy blessed word, and ordinance ; Through
Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee, and the holy Ghost liveth and
reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy word,
that the hearts of ^- Princes are in thy rule and governance, and
that thou dost dispose, and turn them as it seemeth best to thy Godly
wisdom : we humbly beseech thee, so to dispose and govern the heart of
" Elizabeth, thy servant, our '' Queen, and governor, that in all ^" her
thoughts, words and works, ^ she may ever seek thy honour and glory,
and study to preserve thy people committed to ^"her charge, in wealth,
peace and godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's
sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Immediately after the Collects, the Priest
shall read the Epistle, beginning thus.
The Epislle written in the Chap-
ter of

And the Epistle ended, he shall say the
Gospel, beginning thus ;

The Collects ended, the Priest, or he that
is appointed, shall read the Epistle in
a place assigned for the purpose, saying
The Epistle of Saint Paul written in

the chapter of to the

The Minister then shall read the Epistle

« that we his subjects [1604] [S. L.] « be [1G04] [S. L.]

'' King [1552] " Edward the Sixth, our King [1552] [1549]

» he [1552] [1549] '« his [1552] [1549]

" him [1552] [1549] '' Kings [1552] [1549]

" Edward the Sixth [1552] [1549]

176

T n E C O MM UN 10 N.

1662 1604 S. L.

beginning at the verse. And TheGospel written in the Chap-

the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here ter of
endeth the Epistle. Then shall he And the Epistle and Gospel bein!> ended,
read the Gospel (the people all standing shall be said the Creeds [1604-]
up) saying, The holy Gospel is writ-
ten in the chapter of be-
ginning at the verse. And the

Gospel ended, shall he sung or said the
Creed follotving, the people still stand-
ing, as before.

I BELIEVE in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and
earth, And of all things visible and invisible :

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, Begot-
ten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very
God of very God, Begotten, not made. Being of one substance with the
Father ; By whom all things were made : Who for us men, and for
our salvation, came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy
Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man. And was crucified also
for us under Pontius Pilate ; He suffered and was buried. And the third
day he rose again according to the Scriptures, And ascended into hea-
ven. And sitteth on the right hand of the Father ; And he shall come
again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom
shall have no end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and Giver of life, Who
proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the
Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the prophets.
And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic Church ; I acknowledge one
baptism for the remission of sins, And I look for the Resurrection of
the dead, And the life of the world to come. Amen.

' Immcdiateli/ uflcr the Collects, the Pra^hiter shall read the Epistle, sai/ing

thus: The Epistle written in the Chapter of at the verse. And

when he hath dune, he shall say; Here endeth the Epistle. And the Epistle
ended, the Gospel shall be read, the Frcsbi/ter sai/ing: The holy Gospel is writ-
ten in the Chapter of at tl)e verse. And then the people all

standing up shall say : Glory be to thee, O Lord. At the end of the Gospel, the

THE COMMUNION.

177

1559

1552

Tlie Gospel written in the chap-
ter of

And the Epistle and Gospel being ended,
shall be said the Creed.

1549

Immediately after Ihe Epistle ended, the
priest, or one appointed to read the
Gospel, shall say.

The holy Gospel written in the

chapter of

The Clerks and people shall answer,
Glory be to thee, O Loid.
The priest or deacon then shall read
the Gospel; after the Gospel ended,
the priest shall begin.

BELIEVE in one God

I BELIEVE in one God ^/*« '^''^'■'•^« «''«'^ sing- the rest.

the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things
visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesu Christ, the only-begotten
Son of God, begotten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light
of Light, Very God of very God, ^gotten, not made, being of one sub-
stance with the Father, by whom all things were made; Who for us men,
and for our salvation, came down from heaven ; And was incarnate by
the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary; and was made man; And was
crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate; He suffered and was buried;
And the third day he ^rose again according to the Scriptures ; And
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father ; And
he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead ;
* whose kingdom shall have none end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost; The Lord and Giver of life ; Who
proceedeth from the Father and the Son ; Who with the Father and the
Son together is worshipped and glorified ; Who spake by the prophets.
And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic Church; I acknowledge one
baptism for the remission of sins ; And I look for the resurrection of the
dead ; And the life of the world to come. Amen.

After the Creed ended, shall follow the
Sermon or Homily, or some portion of
one of the Homilies, as they shall be
hereafter divided : icherein if the people
be not exhorted, to the ivorlhy receiving
of the holy Sacrament of ihe body and
blood of our Saviour Christ, then shall
the Curate give this exhortation to
those that be minded to receive the
same.

DEAllLY beloved in the Lord,
ye that mind to come to the
holy Communion of the body and
blood of our Saviour Christ, must
consider what S. Paul writeth to
the Corinthians, how he exhorteth

freshyter shall sai/ ; So endeth the holy Gospel. And the people shall answer ;
Thanks be to thee O Lord. And the Epistle and Gospel being ended, shall be
said or sung this Creed, all still reverently standingup. [S.L.]

2 begotten [1552] [1549]

2 arose [1552] [1549]

■* whose kingdom shall have none end. omitled [1549]

178 THE COMMUNION.

1549

all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume
to eat of that bread, and drink of that cup : for as the benefit is great,
if with a truly penitent heart, and lively faith, we receive that holy Sacra-
ment ; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ and drink his blood,
then we dwell in Chi-ist, and Christ in us, we be made one with Christ,
and Christ witli us;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same un-
worthily, for then we become guilty of the body and blood of Christ
our Saviour, we eat and drink our own damnation, not considering the
Lord's body ; we kindle God's wrath over us, we provoke him to plague
us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death.

Therefore if any here be a blasphemer, advouturer, or be in malice,
or envy, or in any other grievous crime (except he be truly sorry there-
fore, and earnestly minded to leave the same vices, and do trust himself
to be reconciled to Almighty God, and in charity with all the world,)
let him bewail his sins, and not come to that holy table, lest after the
taking of that most blessed bread, the devil enter into him, as he did
into Judas, to fill him full of all iniquity, and bring him to destruction,
both of body and soul.

Judge therefore yourselves, (brethren) that ye be not judged of the
Lord. Let your mind be without desire to sin, repent you truly for
your sins past, have an earnest and lively faith in Christ our Saviour,
be in perfect charity with all men, so shall ye be meet partakers of those
holy mysteries. And above all things, ye must give most humble and
hearty thanks to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the
redemption of the world, by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ,
both God and man, who did humble himself even to the death upon
the cross, for us miserable sinners, which lay in darkness and shadow
of death, that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to
everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the
exceeding love of our master, and only Saviour Jesu Christ, thus dying
for us, and the innumerable benefits which (by his precious bloodshedding)
he hath obtained to us, he hath left in those holy Mysteries, as a pledge
of his love, and a continual remembrance of the same, his own blessed
body, and precious blood, for us to feed upon spiritually, to our endless
comfort and consolation.

To him, therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give
(as we are most bounden) continual thanks, submitting ourselves wholly
to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness
and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen,

In Cathedral churches or other places, where there is daily Communion, it shall he
sufficient to read this exhortation above ivritten, once in a month. And in parish
churches, upon the week days it may he left unsaid.

And if upon the Sunday or holy day, the people be negligent to come to the Communion ;
Then shall the Priest earnestly e.ihort his parishioners, to dispose themselves to the
receiving fj/" the holy Communion more diligently, saying these or like words unto
them.

DEAR friends, and you especially upon whose souls I have care and
charge, on next, I do intend, by God's grace, to offer to

all such as shall be godlv disposed, the most comfortable Sacrament of
the body and blood of Christ, to be taken of them, in the remembrance
of his most fruitful and glorious Passion : by the which passion we have
obtained remission of our sins, and be made partakers of the kingdom of
heaven, whereof we be assured and ascertained, if we come to the said

THE C03I3IUNI0N. 179

1549

Sacrament, with hearty repentance for our offences, stedfast faith in God's
mercy, and earnest mind to obey God's will, and to offend no more.
Wherefore our duty is, to come to these holy mysteries, with most hearty
thanks to be gi%'en to Almighty God, for his infinite mercy and benefits
given and bestowed upon us his unworthy servants, for whom he hath
not only given his body to death, and shed his blood, but also doth
vouchsafe in a Sacrament and Mystery, to give us his said body and
blood to feed upon spiritually. The which Sacrament being so Divine
and holy a thing, and so comfortable to them which receive it worthily,
and so dangerous to them that will presume to take the same unworthily :
My duty is to exhort you in the mean season, to consider the greatness
of the thing, and to search and examine your own consciences, and that
not lightly nor after the manner of dissiraulers with God : But as they
which should come to a most Godly and heavenly Banquet, not to come
but in the marriage garment required of God in scripture, that you may
(so much as lieth in you) be found worthy to come to such a table. The
ways and means thereto is ;

First that you be truly repentant of your former evil life, and that
you confess with an unfeigned heart to Almighty God, your sins and
unkindness towards his Majesty committed, either by will, word or deed,
infirmity or ignorance, and that with inward sorrow and tears you
bewail your offences, and require of Almighty God mercy, and pardon,
promising to him (from the bottom of your hearts) the amendment of
your former hfe. And amongst all others, I am commanded of God,
especially to move and exhort you, to reconcile yourselves to your neigh-
bours, whom you have offended, or who hath oftended you, putting out of
your hearts all hatred and malice against them, and to be in love and
charity with all the world, and to forgive other, as you would that God
should forgive you.

And if any man have done wrong to any other, let him make satisfac-
tion, and due restitution of all lands and goods, wrongfully taken away or
withholden, before he come to God's board, or at the least be in full
mind and purpose so to do, as soon as he is able, or else let him not
come to this holy table, thinking to deceive God, who seeth all men's
hearts. For neither the absolution of the priest can any thing avail
them, nor the receiving of this holy sacrament doth any thing but increase
their damnation. And if there be any of you, whose conscience is trou-
bled and grieved in any thing, lacking comfort or counsel, let him come
to me, or to some other discreet and learned priest, taught in the law of
God, and confess and open his sin and grief secretly, that he may receive
such ghostly counsel, advice and comfort, that his conscience may be
relieved, and that of us (as of the Ministers of God and of the church)
he may receive comfort and absolution, to the satisfaction of his mind, and
avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness : requiring such as shall be satis-
fied with a general confession, not to be offended with them that do use,
to their further satisfying, the auricular and secret confession to the
Priest : nor those also which think needful or convenient, for the quiet-
ness of their own consciences, particularly to open their sins to the
Priest, to be offended with them that are satisfied with their humble
confession to God, and the general confession to the church. But in all
things to follow and keep the rule of charity, and every man to be satis-
fied with his own conscience, not judging other men's minds or con-
sciences: whereas he hath no warrant of God's word to the same.

180

THE COMMUNION.

1604

S.L.

After the Creed, if there be no Sermon,
shall follow one of the ' Homilies al-
ready set forth, or hereafter to be set
forth by common authority.

After such Sermon, Homily, or Exhorta-
tion, the ^ Curate shall declare unto the
people, iL-hether there be any holy-days,
or fasting-days, the week following,
and earnestly exhort them to remember
the poor, ^ saying one or more of these
sentences following, us he thinktth most
convenient by his * discretion.

1G6-2

Tlien the Curate shall declare unto the

people ichat holy-days, or fasting days,

arc in the week following to be obserred.

And then also {if occasion be) shall no-
tice be given of the Communion; the

banns of Matrimony published, and

Briefs, Citations and Excummunica-

iions read. And nothing shall be pro-
claimed or published in the Church,

during the time of Divine Service, but

by the Minister : nor by him any thing,

but what is prescribed in the Rules of

this Book, or oyained by the King, or

by the Ordinary of the place.
Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of

the Homilies already set forth, or here-
after to be set forth by Authority.
Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's

Table, and begin the Offertory, saying

one or more of these Sentences following,

as he thinketh most convenient in his

discretion.

^ T ET your light so shine before men, that they may see your good
J_^ works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. S. Matt. v.
Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth ; where the rust and

' Homilies which shall hereafter be set forth, &;c. [S. L.]

■■' Presbyter or Curate [S. L/J

^ saying (for the oflertory) &c. [S. L.]

■• discretion, according to the length, or shortness of the time that tlie people
are offering:. [S. L.]

* The Sentences (for the Offertory) in the Scotch Liturgy, 1637, are these ;

And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the
ground an offering unto the Lord : and Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of
his flock, and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel, and to
his offering : but unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. Gen. 4. 3.

Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring me an offering; of every
man that giveth it willingly with his heart, ye shall take my offering. £xod.
25. 2.

Ye shall not appear before the Lord empty : every man shall give as he is
able, according to the blessing of the Lord your God which he hath given you.
Deut. 16. 16.

David bles-ied the Lord before all the congregation : and said. Blessed be
thou, O Lord God, for ever and ever; Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the
glory, and the victory, and the majesty : for all t/iat is in the heaven and in the
earth, is thine : thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above
all : Both riches and honour come of thee, and of thine own do we give unto
thee. I know also, my God, that thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure in
uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness of my heart 1 have willingly offered
all tiiese things. And now have I seen with joy thy people which are present
here, to offer willingly unto thee. 1 Chron. 29. 10.

Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name, bring an offering, and come
into his courts. Psal. 96. 8.

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth
corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves
do not break through nor steal. INlatth. 6. 19, 20.

Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom
of heaven : but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Mat.
7. 1-2.

THE COMMUNION.

181

1559

1552

After the Creed, if there be no Sermon,
shall follow one of the Homilies already
set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by
common authority.

After such Sermon, Homily, or Exhorta-
tion, the Curate shall declare unto the
people whether there be any holy days,
or fasting days the week following, and
earnestly exhort them to remember the
poor, saying one, or more, of these sen-
tences following, as he thinkeih most
convenient by his discretion.

1549

Then shall follow for the Offertory, one or
more of these Sentences of holy scrip-
ture, to be sung whiles the people do
offer, or else one of them to be said by
the minister, immediately afore the
offering.

LET your light so shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Math. v.
Lay not up yourselves treasure upon the earth, where the rust and

Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money
into it: and many that were rich cast in much. And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. And he called
unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily, I say unto you, that this
poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury.
For all they did cast in of their abundance : but she of her want did cast in all
that she had, even all her living. Mar. 12. 41, 42, 43, 44.

Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges : who planteth a vineyard,
and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the
milk of the flock ! 1 Cor. 9. 7.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap
your carnal things? 1 Cor. 9. 1 1.

Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things, live of the things
of the temple ? and they which wait at the altar, are partakers with the altar ?
Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel, should live
of the Gospel. 1 Cor. 9. 13, 14.

He which soweth sparingly, shall reap sparingly: and he which soweth
bountifully, shall reap bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in
his heart, AO let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a
cheerful giver. 2 Cor. 9. 6, 7.

Let him that is taught in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth, in
all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap. Galat. 6. 6, 7.

Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, nor
trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things
to enjoy. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distri-
bute, willing to communicate : laying up in store for themselves a good founda-
tion against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 1 Tim.
6. 17, 18, 19.

God is not unrighteous, to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have
shewed towards his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do
minister, Heb. 6. 10.

To do good, and to communicate forget not, for with such sacrifices God is
well pleased. Heb. 13. IG.

182 THE COMMUNION.

16G2 I 1604 S.L.

moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal ; but
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal. S.
Matt. vi.

Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto
them; for this is the law and the Prophets. S. Matt. vij.

Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father which is
in heaven. S. Matt. vij.

' Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have done any wrong to
any man, I restore fourfold. S. Luke xix.

Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? Who planteth a
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock,
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we
shall reap your worldly things? 1 Cor. ix.

Do ye not know, that they -who minister about holy things, live of the
sacrifice ? and they ^ who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ?
Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they - who preach the Gospel
should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. ix.

He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously
shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed
in his heart, not * grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful
giver. 2 Cor. ix.

Let him that is taught in the word, minister unto him that teacheth
in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever
a man soweth that shall he reap. Gal. vi.

While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and specially unto
them ~ that are of the household of faith. Gal. vj.

Godliness is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath ; for
we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out.
1 Tim. vj.

Charge them "^ who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give,
and glad to distribute, laying up in store for themselves a good founda-
tion against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim.

vj-

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works and labour
that proceedeth of love ; which love ye have shewed for his Name's sake,
*who have ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Heb. vj.

To do good, and to distribute, forget not ; for with such sacrifices God
is pleased. Heb. xiij.

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and
shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in
him ? IS. John iii.

Give alms of thy goods, '"'and never turn thy face from any poor man,
and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tob. iv.

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plenteously : if

Zache[l604] ^ which [1604]

which wait of the altar [1G04] * grutigiiig [1604]

and turn never [1604]

THE COMMVNION. 183

1559 1552 I 1549

moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal ; but lay
up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth
corrupt, and where thieves do not break through " and steal. Mat. vi.

Whatsoever you would that men should do unto you, even so ' do
vuito them, for this is the law and the prophets. Mat. vij.

Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doth the will of my Father which is in
heaven. Math. vij.

Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of
my goods 1 give to the poor ; and if I have done any wrong to any man,
1 restore fourfold. Luk. xix.

Who goeth a warfare at any time *of his own cost? who planteth a
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof ? or who feedeth a flock,
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we
shall reap your worldly things ? 1 Cor. ix.

Do ye not know, that they which minister about holy things live of
the sacrifice ? they which wait of the altar are partakers with the altar ?
Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they which preach the Gospel
should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. ix.

He which soweth little, shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously
shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed
in his heart ; not "grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheei*-
ful giver. 2 Cor. ix.

Let him that is taught in the word minister unto him that teacheth,
in all good things. Be not deceived ; God is not mocked ; for whatso-
ever a man soweth, that shall he reap. Gala. vj.

While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and specially unto
them which are of the household of faith. Gala. vj.

Godliness is great riches, if a man be ^" content with that he hath : for
we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out.
1 Tim. vj.

Charge them which are rich in this world, that they be ready to give,
and glad to distribute ; laying up in store for themselves a good founda-
tion against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim.
vi.

God is not unrighteous that he will forget your works, and labour
that proceedeth of love, which love ye have shewed for his Name's sake,
which have ministered unto " saints, and yet do minister. Heb. vj.

To do good, and to distribute, forget not ; for with such sacrifices God
is pleased. Heb. xiij.

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and
shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in
him ? 1 John iij.

Give alms of thy goods, and turn never thy face from any poor man,

and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tob. iv.

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plenteously ; if

^ nor steal [1549] '' do you unto them [1549]

6 at his own cost [1549] ' grudging [1552]

'" contented [1552] [1549] " the saints [1549]

184

THE COMMUNION.

1662

1604

S. L.

thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little ; for so
gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity. Tob. iv.

He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord ; and look
what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Prov. xix.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy ; the Lord
shall deliver him in the time of trouble. Psalm xli.

IVhilst these sentences are in reading, the
Deacons, Churchwardens, or other Jit
person appointed for that purpose, shall
receive the Alms for the poor, and other

Then shall the Churchwardens, or some
other by them appointed, feather the
devotion of the people, and put the same
into the poor man's hu.r, and upon the

THE COMMUNION

185

1559

1552

1549

thou hast Httle, do thy dihgence gladly to give of that little; for so
gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity. Tob. iv.

He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord ; and look,
what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Pro. xix.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy ; the Lord
shall deliver him, in the time of trouble. Psal. xli.

Where there he Clerks, they shall sing one,
or many of the sentences above written,
according to the length and shortness of
the time, that the people be offering.

In the meantime, whiles the Clerks do sing
the Offertory, so many as are disposed
shall offer jmto the poor men's box every
one according to his ability and charita-
ble mind. And at the offering days
appointed, every man and woman shall
pay to the Curate the due and accus-
tomed offerings.

Then so many as shull be partakers of the
holy Communion, shull tarry still in the
quire, or in some convenient place nigh
the quire, the men on the one side, and
the women nn the other side. A II other
(that mind not to receive the said holy
Communion ) shall depart out of the
quire, except the Ministers and Clerks.

Then shall the Minister take so much
Bread and II itie, as shull suffice for the
persons appointed to receive the holy
Communion, laying the bread upon the
corporas, or else in the paten, or in some
other comely thing, prepared for that
purpose ; And putting the wine into the
Chalice, or else in some fair or conve-
nient cup, prepared for that use, (if the
Clialice ivill not serve) putting thereto
a little pure and clean water: And
setting both the bread and wine upon
the Altar : Then the Priest shall say,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.
Priest. Lift up your hearts.
Ansiver. We lift them up unto
the Lord.

Priest. Let us give thanks to
our Lord God.

Answer. It is meet and right so
to do.

TJie Priest. It is very meet,

right, and our boundcn duty that

we should at all times, and in all

places, give thanks to thee, O Lord,

holy Father, alnjighty everlasting

Goii.

Then shall the Churchwardens, or some

other by them appointed, gather the

devotion of the people, and put the same

into the paur men's bu.v ; and upon the

180

THE COMMUNION.

1662

devol iona of the people, in a decent basin,
to be provided by the Parish for that
purpose, and reverently bring it to the
Priest, tvho shall humbly present and
place it upon the holy Table.

And tvhen there is a Communion, the
Priest shall then place upon the Table
so much Bread and Wine, as he shall
think sufficient.

After which done, the Priest shall say,

Let us pray for the whole state
of Christ's Church militant here in
earth.

1604

S. L

offering days appointed, every man and
uoman shall pay to the Curate the due
and accustomed offerings, lifter which
done, the Priest shall say,^ [1604J

Let us pray for the whole state
of Christ's Church militant here in
earth.

ALMIGHTY and overliving God, -who by thy holy Apostle hast
taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks
for all men ; We humbly beseech thee most mercifully [to accept oxer

alms, and] to receive
these our prayers,
which we offer unto
thy divine majesty ;
beseeching thee to
inspire con-

If there be no
Alms given ^unto
the poor, then
sliall the words
[of accepting our
alms] be luft out
unsaid.

alms and ohiations,
lU:ro,y:u::, couQ to receive these
then shall (he our praycrs, which we

words To/'actTp^- «• , .i j- •

ing our alms and offer UntO thy dlVUlC

oblations] be \en Majesty ; beseeching

out unsaid. ,•'•'. . "

thee to inspu'e con-
tinually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity and con-
cord : And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy name may agree
in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity, and godly love. We
beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, princes, and
governors; and specially thy servant ■* Charles our King, that under
him we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant unto his whole
Council, and to all that ^are put in authority under him, that they may
truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness
and vice, and to the maintenance of 'Hhy true religion, and virtue. Give
grace, O heavenly Father, to all "Bishops, and Curates, that they may
both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively word, and
rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments. And to all thy people
give thy heavenly grace, *^and especially to this congregation here pre-
sent; that with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear and
receive thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness
all the days of their life.* And we most humbly beseech thee of thy

' While the Presbyter distinctly pronounccth some or all of these scntc7iccs for
the offertory, the Deacon or (if no such be present ) one of the Churctixcanlc.ns shall
receive the devotions of the people there present in a bason prodded for that pur-
pose. And when all have offered, he shall reverently bring the said bason with
the oblations therein, and deliver it to the Presbyter, who shall humbly present it
btfore the Lord, and set it upon the holy Table. And the Presbyter shall then
offer up and place the bread and xcinc prepared for the Sacrament upon the Lord's
Table, that it mat/ be ready for that service. And then he shall say, \S. L.l

^ which [1604] [S. L.] ••> to [S. L.]

« James [1604J * be [1604] [S. L.] <> God's true religion [1604] [S. L.]

^ Bishops, Pastors, and Curates [1604] Bishops, Presbyters, and Curates

* and specially (1604) and especially to this congregation here present omitted
[S. L.]

* In the Scotch Liturgy, 1637, the remainder of this Prayer is as follows:
[And we commend especially unto thy merciful goodness the congregation
which is here assembled in thy name to celebrate the commemoration of the

THE COMMUNION.

187

1659 1552

offering days appobifed, every man and
tcoiium shall pay to the Curate the due
and accustomed offerings ; after which
done, the Priest shall say.

Let us pray for the whole ^"estate
of Christ's Church miUtant here in
earth.

ALMIGHTY and everliving:
God, which by thy holy Apos-
tle hast taught us to make prayers
and supplications, and to give thanks
for all men : We humbly beseech
thee most "mercifully
aLfgTve'n' ^Z (to accept our almose)
the poor, then and to receivo these

shall the words i . i

of accepting our our prayers, which we
alms be left out offer nnto thy divine
JNIajesty, beseeching
thee to inspire continually the uni-
versal Church with the Spirit of
truth, unity, and concord : And
grant that all they that do confess
thy holy name, may agree in the
truth of thy holy word, and live in
unity and godly love. We beseech
thee also to save and defend all
Christian Kings, Princes, and Go-
vernors, and specially thy servant
^^ Elizabeth our Queen ; that under
" her we may be godly and quietly
governed: and grant unto ^•'her
whole Council, and to all that be

1549

When there is no

Communion,

these words thus

inclosed [ ] are

to be left out.

most precious deatli and sacrifice of thy Son and our Saviour
Jesus Christ.] And we most humbly beseech thee of thy good-
ness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them which in this
transitory life be in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other
adversity. And we also bless thy holy name for all those thy
servants, who having finished their course in faith, do now rest from their labours.
And we yield unto thee most high praise and hearty thanks for the wonderful
grace and virtue declared in all thy saints, who have been the choice vessels of
thy grace, and the lights of the world in their several generations ; most humbly
beseeching thee, that we may have grace to follow the example of their stedfast-
ness in thy faith, and obedience to thy lioly commandiuents, that at the day of the
general resurrection, we, and all they whicli are of the mystical body of thy Son,
may be set on his right hand, and hear that his most joyful voice. Come ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our only Mediator
and Advocate. Amen. [S. L.] '» state [1552]

" mercifully to accept our almose, and to, &c. [1,552] '- none almose [1552]
'3 Edward our king [1552J '^ him [1532] '* his [1552]

188

THE COMMUNION.

1GG2
goodness, O Lord, to comfort and s
sitory life '~are in trouble, sorrow,
sity. And \vc also bless thy holy
Name for all thy servants departed
this life in thy faith and fear; be-
seeching thee to give ns grace so
to follow their good examples, that
with them we may be partakers of
thy heavenly kingdom : Grant this,
O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate.
Amen.

1604

S.I..

uccour all them, ^ who in this tran-
need, sickness, or any other adver-
sity: Grant this, O Father, for
Jesus Christ's sake, our only Media-
tor and Advocate. Amen.

When the Minister giveth ivarning for
the celebration of the holy Communion,
(which he shall always do upon the Sun-
day, or some Holy-day, immedialcly
preceding) After the Sermon or Homily
ended, he shall read this Exhort alion
following.

EARLY beloved, on
next I purpose,'* 8cc.

' which [1G04] ^ be [1604] [S. L.]

^ through God's assistance, to administer to all such as shall be religiously
and devoutly disposed the most comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood
of Christ; to be by them received in remembrance of his meritorious Cross and
Passion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins, and are made parta-
kers of the Kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it is our duty to render most hum-
ble and hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he hath
given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for "us, but also to be our
spiritual food and sustenance in that iioly Sacrament. Which being so divine
and comfortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous to
them that will presume to receive it unworthily; my duty is to exhort you in
the mean season to consider the dignity of that holy mystery, and the great peril
of the unworthy receiving thereof: and so to search and examine your own
consciences, (and tliat not lightly, and after the manner of dissemblers with God ;
but so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a heavenly feast, in the mar-

THE COMMUNION.

189

1559

1552

put in authority under Mier, that
they may truly and indifferently
minister justice, to the punishment
of wickedness, and vice, and to the
maintenance of God's true religion
and virtue. Give grace, (O hea-
venly Father) to all Bishops, Pas-
tors, and Curates, that they may
both by their life and doctrine, set
forth thy true and lively word, and
rightly and duly administer thy
holy Sacraments : and to all thy
people give thy heavenly grace,
and especially to this congregation
here present, that with meek heart
and due reverence, they may hear
and I'eceive thy holy word, truly
serving thee in holiness and righ-
teousness all the days of their life.
And we most humbly beseech thee
of thy goodness (O Lord) to com-
fort and succour all them which in
this transitory life be in ti'ouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any other
adversity. Grant this, O Father,
for Jesus Christ's sake, our only
Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

1549

lorthy

* him [1552]
riage-garment required by God in holy Scripture, and be received
partakers of that lioly Table.

The way and means thereto is ; First, to examine your lives and conversations
by tlie rule of God's commandments ; and whereinsoever ye shall perceive your-
selves to have offended, eitlier by will, word, or deed, there to bewail your own
sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of
amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be sucli as are not
only against God, but also against your neighbours; then ye sliall reconcile
yourselves unto tliem ; being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, accord-
ing to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to
any other; and being likewise ready to forgive others that have offended you,
as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God's liand : for otherwise the
receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damna-
tion. Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer

190 THE C03I3I UNION.

1662

Or in case he shall see the people negligcJit
to come to the hohj Communion, instead
of the former, he shall use this Exhort-
ation.

DEARLY beloved brethren,
on I intend, bj' God's

grace, to celebrate the Ijord's Sup-
per : unto which, in God's behalf,

1604 S. L.

Then shall follow this exhortation at
certain times, when the ' Curate shall
see the people negligent to come to the
holy Communion.

WE be come together at this
time, (dearly beloved breth-
ren) to feed at the Lord's Supper ;
unto the which in God's behalf

I bid you all that ~are here present ; and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus
Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly
called and bidden '^by God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with
all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit
down ; and yet they '*who are called (without any cause) most unthank-
fully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case would not be moved?
Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto him ? Where-
fore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, with-
drawing yourselves from this holy Supper, provoke God's indignation
against you. It is an easy matter for a man to sa}^ I will not communi-
cate, because I am otherwise ^hindered with worldly business. But such
excuses ^are not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If any man
say, I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to come ; W herefore
then do ®ye not repent and amend? When God callethyou, "are ye not
ashamed to say you will not come? When **ye should return to God,
will **ye excuse "yourselves, and say ye are not ready? Consider
earnestly with yourselves, how little such feigned excuses ^° will avail
before God. They that refused the feast in the Gospel, because they had
bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were
married, were not so excused, but counted unworthy of " the heavenly feast.
^'- 1, for my part, shall be ready ; and, according to mine office, I bid you
in the Name of God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as you
love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion.
And as the Son of God did vouchsafe ^'to yield up his soul by death upon
the cross for "your salvation ; so it is your duty to receive the Communion

in remembrance of the sacrifice of
his death, as he himself hath com-
manded: Which if ye shall neglect
to do, consider with yourselves how

together in the remembrance of his
'^ death, as he himself commanded.
Now, if you will in no wise thus
do, consider with yourselves how

of his Word, an adulterer, or be in malice, or envy, or in any oilier grievous
crime. Repent you of your sins, or else come not to that lioly Table; lest, after
the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as lie entered into
Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of
body and soul.

And because it is requisite, that no man should come to the holy Commu-
nion, but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience; there-
fore if there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience
herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some
other discreet and learned Minister of God's Word, and open his grief; that by
the ministry of God's holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution,
together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting of his conscience, and
avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness.

' Presbi/tcr or Curate [S. L.] * be [1(304] [S. L.]

■ s.

THE COMMUNION.

191

1559

1552

Then shall follow this exhortalton at
certain times tvhen the Curate shall
see the people negligent to come to the
holy Communion.

WE be come together at this
time, dearly beloved bre-
thren, to feed at the" Lord's supper ;
unto the which, in God's behalf, I
bid you all that be here present,
and beseech you, for the Lord
Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will
not refuse to come thereto, being
so lovingly called and bidden ol"
God himself. Ye know how griev-
ous and unkind a thing it is,*when
a man hath prepared a rich feast,
decked his table with all kind of
provision, so that there lacketh
nothing but the guests to sit down ;
and yet they which be called, with-
out any cause, most unthankfully
refuse to come. Which of you in
such a case would not be moved ?
Who would not think a great injury
and wrong done unto him ? Where-
fore, most dearly beloved in Christ,
take ye good heed, lest ye, with-
drawing yourselves from this holy
supper, provoke God's indignation
agamst you. It is an easy matter
for a man to say, I will not com-
municate, because I am otherwise
letted with worldly business. But
such excuses be not so easily ac-
cepted and allowed before God. If
any man say, I am a grievous sinner,
and therefore am afraid to come;
Wherefore then do «ye not repent

1549

which be [1604] [S.L.J

=" of [1604] [S. L.]
* letted [1604] [S. L.]
® you [1604]

'« yo.r[l6S4j'[sT?' ^"' ^'"'^'^ ^' ^°" ™' '''^'"^''^' ^'' tS- L.]

■' srir[l604l'r's^i^f ^°^ ^^ "°' ^''°'^ t^- L-]

I' that [S. LJ ■ ■-"

I' I for my part am here present, and according, &c. [16041 [S L 1
a Z".T "P ^"r^'f ^ ^^.-t'' "P«n the cross for our^ salvation eVen so it is
u duty to celebrate and receive the holy Communion, &c. [S. L.l

' your health; even so it is your duty [16041

" death and sacrifice, as &c. [S. LI

" you [1552] ^ -'

U)2

THE CO iVM UNION.

16G2
great injury ye do unto God, and
how sore punishment hangeth over
your heads for the same ; when
ye wilfully abstain from the Lord's
Table, and separate from your
brethren, who come to feed on the
banquet of that most heavenly food.
These things if ye earnestly consider,
ye will by God's grace return to
a better mind : for the obtaining
whereof we shall not cease to make
our humble petitions unto Almighty
God our heavenly Father.

1604 S. L.

great injury you do unto God, and
how sore punishment hangeth over
your heads for the same. And
whereas you offend God ^ so sore
in refusing this holy banquet, I
admonish, exhort, and beseech you,
that unto this unkindness 'ye will
not add any more : "Which thing
ye shall do, if ye stand by as gazers
and lookers on them that do com-
municate, and be not partakers of
the same yourselves. For what
thing can this be accounted else,
than a further contempt and unkind-
ness unto God ? Truly, it is a great
un thankfulness to say nay, when ye
be called: but the ^fault is much
greater when men stand by, and yet
will '^neither eat nor drink this holy
Communion with other. I pray you
what can this be else, but even to
have the mysteries of Christ in de-
rision ? It is said unto all. Take
ve and eat, Take and drink ye all
of this. Do this in remembrance of
me. With what face then, or with
what countenance, shall ye hear
these words ? What will this be
else, but a neglecting, a despising
and mocking of the Testament of
Christ? Wherefore rather than
ye should so do, depart you hence,
and give place to them that be godly
disposed. But when you depart, I
beseech you ponder with yourselves
from whom ye depart : Ye depart
from the Lord's 'J'able, Ye depart
from your brethren, and from the
banquet of most heavenly food.
These things if ye earnestly con-
sider, ye shall by God's grace return
to a better mind, for the obtaining
whereof, we shall make our humble
petitions, while we shall receive the
holy Communion.

' so grievously [S. L.] * you [S. L.]

^ will not receive this holy sacrameiit which is oifered unto them. I pniy you,
SvC. [S. L.J X

THE COMMUNION.

1559

1552

and amend? When God calleth
you, be you not ashamed to say *ye
will not come ? When you should
return to God, will you excuse your-
self, and say that you be not ready ?
Consider earnestly with yourselves,
how little such feigned excuses
shall avail before God. They that
refused the feast in the Gospel,
because they had bought a farm,
or would try their yokes of oxen,
or because they were married, were
not so excused, but counted un-
worthy of the heavenly feast. I,
for my part, am here present, and,
according ^to mine office, I bid you
in the Name of God, I call you in
Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as
you love your own salvation, that
ye will be partakers of this holy
Communion. And as the Son of
God did vouchsafe to yield up his
soul by death upon the cross for
your health, even so it is your duty
to receive the Communion together
in the remembrance of his death, as
he himself commanded. Now, if you
will in no wise thus do, consider
with yourselves how great injury ^ye
do unto God, and how sore punish-
ment hangeth over your heads for
the same ; And whereas ye offend
God so sore, in refusing this holy
banquet, I admonish, exhort, and
beseech you, that unto this unkind-
ness ye will not add any more :
which thing *^you shall do, if ye
stand by as gazers and lookers ''' of
them that do communicate, and be
no partakers of the same yourselves.
For what thing can this be ac-
counted else, than a further con-
tempt and unkindness unto God.
Truly it is a great unthankfulness
to say nay, when ye be called : but
the fault is much greater when men
stand by, and yet will neither eat
nor drink this holy Communion with
other. 1 pray you what can this be

1549

you [1552]
ye [1552]

* unto [1552]
' on [1552]

194

THE COMMLNION

1662 1604

S. L.

And sometime shall ' be said this also, at
the discretion of the - Curate.

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch
as our duty is to render to
Almighty God our heavenly Father
most hearty thanks, for that he hath
given his Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ, not only to die for us, but
also to be our spiritual food and
sustenance, as it is declared unto
us, as well by God's word, as by
the holy ^ Sacraments of his blessed
body and blood ; the which being so
comfortable a thing to them which
receive it worthily, and so dangerous
to them that will presume to receive
it unworthily : my duty is to exhort
you to consider the dignity of the
holy mystery, and the great peril of
the unworthy receiving thereof, and
so to search and examine your own
consciences, as you should come
holy and clean to a most godly and
heavenly feast, so that in no wise
you come, but in the marriage gar-
ment required of God in holy Scrip-

t/iis be salii [S. L.]

' Prcsbi/lcr or Curate [S. L.]

THE C0M3IUNI0N.

195

J 559

1552

else, but even to have the mysteries
of Christ in derision ? It is said
unto all, Take ye and eat, Take and
drink ye all of this, Do this in re-
membrance of me. With what face
then, or with what covmtenance shall
ye hear these words ? What will
this be else, but a neglecting, a
despising, and mocking of the Test-
ament of Christ ? Wherefore rather
than ■* ye should so do, depart you
hence, and give place to them that
be godly disposed. But when you
depart, I beseech you ponder with
yourselves from whom * ye depart ;
Ye depart from the Lord's Table ;
Ye depart from your brethren, and
from the banquet of most heavenly
food. These things (if ye earnestly
consider,) ye shall by God's grace
return to a better mind : for the
obtaining whereof we shall make
our humble petitions, while we shall
receive the holy Communion.

And sometime shall be said this also, at
the discretion of the Curate.

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch
as our duty is to render to
Almighty God our heavenly Father
most hearty thanks, for that he hath
given his Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ, not only to die for us, but
also to be our spiritual food and
sustenance, as it is declared unto
us, as well by God's word, as by
the holy sacraments of his blessed
body and blood; the which being so
comfortable a thing to them which
receive it worthily, and so dangerous
to them that will presume to receive
it unworthily : My duty is to exhort
you to consider the dignity of the
holy mystery, and the great peril of
the unworthy receiving thereof, and
so to search, and examine your own
consciences, as you should come
holy and clean to a most godly and
heavenly feast, so that in no wise
you come, but in the marriage gar-
ment required of God in holy scrip-

1549

sucrainent [S. L.]

you [1552]

196

THE COMMUNION.

1G62

At the time of the Celebration of the Com-
munion, the Communicants being con-

1604 S.L.

ture, and so come and be received
as worthy partakers of such a hea-
venly Table. The way and means
thereto is ; First to examine your
lives and conversation by the rule of
God's commandments, and where-
insoever ye shall perceive yourselves
to have offended, either by will,
word, or deed, there bewail your
own sinful lives, and confess your-
selves to Almighty God, with full
purpose of amendment of life. And
if ye shall perceive your offences to
be such, as be not only against God,
but also against your neighbours ;
then ye shall reconcile yourselves
unto them, ready to make restitution
and satisfaction, according to the
uttermost of your powers, for all
injuries and wrongs done by you to
any other, and likewise being ready
to forgive other that have offended
you, as you would have forgiveness
of your offences at God's hand :
For otherwise the receiving of the
holy Communion doth nothing else
but increase your damnation. And
because it is requisite that no man
should come to the holy Commu-
nion, but with a full trust in God's
mercy, and with a quiet conscience ;
therefore if there be any of you,
which by the means aforesaid can-
not quiet his own conscience, but
requireth further comfort, or coun-
sel, then let him come to me, or
some other discreet and learned
' Minister of God's word, and open
his grief, that he may receive such
ghostly counsel, advice, and com-
fort, as his conscience may be re-
lieved, and that by the ministry of
Ciod's word he may receive comfort,
and the benefit of absolution, to the
quieting of his conscience, and avoid-
ing of all scruple and doubtfulness.

Presbyter or Minister [S. L,

THE COMMUNION.

197

1559 1552

ture, and so come and be received
as worthy partakers of such a hea-
venly Table. The way and means
thereto is ; First to examine your
lives and conversation by the rule of
God's commandments, and where-
insoever ye shall perceive yourselves
to have offended, either by will,
word, or deed, there bewail your
own sinful lives, confess yourselves
to Almighty God, with full purpose
of amendment of life. And if ye
shall perceive your offences to be
such, as be not only against God,
but also against your neighbours ;
then ye shall reconcile yourselves
unto them, ready to make restitution
and satisfaction, according to the
uttermost of your powers, for all
injuries and wrongs done by you to
any other, and likewise being ready
to forgive other that have offended
you, as you would have forgiveness
of your offences at God's hand :
For otherwise the receiving of the
holy Communion doth nothing else
but increase your damnation. And
because it is requisite that no man
should come to the holy Commu-
nion, but with a full trust in God's
mercy, and with a quiet conscience ;
therefore if there be any of you,
which by the means aforesaid can-
not quiet his own conscience, but
requireth further comfort, or coun-
sel, then let him come to me, or
some other discreet and learned
minister of God's word, and open
his grief, that he may receive such
ghostly counsel, advice, and com-
fort, as his conscience may be re-
lieved, and that by the ministry of
God's word he may receive comfort,
and the benefit of absolution, to the
quieting of his conscience and avoid-
ing of all scruple and doubtfulness.

1549

198

THE COMMVNION.

1662

veniently placed for the receiving of the
holy Sacrament, the Priest shall saij
this exhortation.

1604

S. L.

Thin shall the Priest say this
exhortation.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy
Communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, must
consider ^how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to try and
examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink
of that Cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart,
and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritually
eat the flesh of Christ and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and
Christ in us; we -are one with Christ, and Christ with us;) So is the
danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we ^are
guilty of the Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour; we eat and drink
our own damnation, not considering the Lord's body ; we kindle God's
wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and
sundry kinds of death.

Therefore if any of you be a blas-
phemer of God, an hinderer or
slanderer of his word, an adulterer,
or be in malice, or envy, or in any
other grievous crime, bewail ^our
sins, and come not to this holy
table ; lest after the taking of that
holy Sacrament, the devil enter
into you, as he entered into Judas,
and fill you full of all iniquities, and
bring you to destruction both of
body and soul.

Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ;
repent you truly for your sins past ; have a lively and stedfast faith in
Christ our Saviour; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all
men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above
all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by
the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who
did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for us miserable
sinners, '*who lay in darkness and the shadow of death; that he might
make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to
the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our
Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innu-
merable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained
to us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his
love, ^and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and
endless comfort. To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost,
let us give (as wc are most boundcn) continual thanks ; submitting our-
selves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in
true holiness and righteousness all I true holiness and righteousness all
the days of our life. Aiuen. \ the days of our life. Amen.

' what S. Paul writeth to tlie Coriulliians, how lie exliortctli, ike. floo-J]
[S.L.]

^ be[1604] [S. L.] your[S. L.]

THE COMMUNION. 199

1559 1552

Then shall the Priest say this
exhortation.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord;
ye that mind to come to the
holy Communion of the body and
blood of our Saviour Christ, must
consider what "Saint Paul writeth
'''unto the Corinthians, how he ex-
horteth all persons diligently to try
and examine themselves, before
they presume to eat of that bread,
and drink of that cup. For as the
benefit is great, if with a truly peni-
tent heart and lively faith we receive
that holy sacrament ; (for then we
spiritually eat the flesh of Christ,
and drink his blood ; then we dwell
in Christ, and Christ in us ; we be
one with Christ, and Christ with
us ; so is the danger great, if we
receive the same vmworthily. For
then we be guilty of the body and
blood of Christ our Saviour; we
eat and drink our own damnation,
not considering the Lord's body;
we kindle God's wrath against us;
we provoke him to plague us with
divers diseases, and sundry kinds of
death. Therefore, if any of you be
a blasphemer of God, an hinderer
or slanderer of his Word, an adul-
terer, or be in malice, or envy, or in
any other grievous crime, bewail
your sins, and come not to this holy
table ; lest, after the taking of that
holy sacrament, the devil enter into
you, as he entered into Judas, and
fill you full of all iniquities, and
bring you to destruction both of
body and soul. Judge therefore
yourselves, (brethren) that ye be
not judged of the Lord: Repent you
truly for your sins past : have a
lively and stedfast faith in Christ
our Saviour; Amend your lives, and
be in perfect charity with all men ;
so shall ye be meet partakers of
those holy mysteries. And above

1549

which lay in darkness and shadow of [1604] [S. L.]

and continual, &c. [1604] [S. L.] « S. Paul [1552]

to [1552]

200

THE COMMUNION.

1662 1604

S.L.

Then shall the Priest say to them that

YE that do truly and earnestly
repent you of your sins, and
are in love and charity with your
neighbours, and intend to lead a
new life, following the command-
ments of God, and walking from
henceforth in his holy ways : Draw
near with faith, and take this holy
Sacrament to your comfort; and
make your humble confession to
Almighty God, meekly kneeling
upon your knees.

Then shall this general Coi\fession he
viade, in the name of all those that are
minded to receive the holy Communion,

come to receive the holy ' Commtinion,

YOU that do truly and earnestly
repent you of your sins, and
be in love and charity with your
neighbours, and intend to lead a
new life, following the command-
ments of God, and walking from
henceforth in his holy ways : Draw
near, and take this holy Sacrament
to your comfort, make your humble
confession to Almighty God, before
this congregation here gathered to-
gether in his holy Name, meekly .
kneeling upon your knees.

Then shall this general confession be
made, in the name of all those that are
minded to receive the holy Communion,

Communion this invitation [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

201

1559

1552

all things ye must give most humble
and hearty thanks to God, the
Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost,
for the redemption of the world by
the death and passion of our Saviour
Christ, both God and man ; who
did humble himself, even to the
death upon the cross, for us miser-
able sinners, which lay in darkness
and shadow of death, that he might
make us the children of God, and
exalt us to everlasting life. And to
the end that we should alway re-
member the exceeding great love of
our Master and only Saviour, Jesu
Christ, thus dying for us, and the
innumerable benefits (which by his
precious blood-shedding) he hath
obtained to us, he hath instituted
and ordained holy mysteries, as
pledges of his love, and continual
remembrance of his death, to our
great and endless comfort. To
him therefore, with the Father and
the Holy Ghost, let us give (as
we are most bounden) continual
thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly
to his holy will and pleasure, and
studying to serve him in true holi-
ness and righteousness all the days
of our life. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say to them that
come to receive the holy Communion.

YOU that do truly and earnestly
repent you of your sins, and
be in love and charity with your
neighbours, and intend to lead a
new life, following the command-
ments of God, and walking from
henceforth in his holy ways ; Draw
near, and take this holy Sacrament
to your comfort, make your humble
confession to Almighty God, before
this congregation here gathered to-
gether in his holy name, meekly
kneeling upon your knees.

Then shall this general confessioti be made,
in the name of all those, that are minded
to receive ^ this holy Communion, either

1549

^ the holy Communion [1552]

D D

202

THE COMMUNION.

by one of the Ministers ; both he and all
the people kneeling humblij upon their
knees, and saying.

1662 1604 S. L.

' either by one of them, or else by one of
the 3linisters, or by the Priest himself,
all kneeling humbly upon their knees.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all
things, Judge of all men ; We -acknowledge and bewail our mani-
fold sins and wickedness, Which we, from time to time, most grievously
have committed. By thought, word, and deed. Against thy Divine
Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us.
We do earnestly repent, And -'are heartily sorry for these our misdoings;
The remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; The burden of them is
intolerable. Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful
Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake. Forgive us all that
is past ; And grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee. In
newness of life. To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest ( or the Bishop
being present) stand up, and turning
himself to the people, pronounce this
Absolution.

Tlien shall the Priest, or the Bishop (be-
ing present] statid up, and turning hiiA-
selfto the people, say thus.* [1604]

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy
hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them ^that with hearty
repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you; pardon
and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all
goodness; and bring you to everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen. \ Lord. Amen.

Thai shall the Priest say, | Then shall the Priest also say,

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all that
truly turn to him.

' bu the Prcsbj/tcr himself, or the Deacon, both he and all the people kneeling

humbly upon their knees. [S. L.]

" knowledge [1604] ^ be [1604] [S. L.]

'' Then shall the Preshi/ter or the Bishop {being present) stand up, and turning

himself to the people, p-onouucc the Absolution, asjblloivcth. [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

203

1559

1552

by one of them, or else by one of the
ministers, or by the priest himself, all
kneeling humbly upon their knees.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker
of all things, Judge of all men ; we
•^acknowledge and bewail our mani-
fold sins and wickedness, which we,
from time to time, most grievously
have committed, by thought, word,
and deed, against thy divine Ma-
jesty, provoking most justly thy
wrath and indignation against us :
we do earnestly repent, and be
heartily sorry for these our mis-
doings ; the remembrance of them
is grievous unto us : the burden of
them is intolerable : have mercy
upon us, have mercy upon us, most
merciful Father; for thy Son our
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive us
all that is past, and grant that we
may ever hereafter serve and please
thee, in newness of life, to the honor
and glory of thy name, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the priest, or the Bishop (being
present) stand up, and turning himself
''to the people shall say thus.

ALMIGHTY God, our hea-
venly Father, who of his
great mercy, hath promised forgive-
ness of sins to all them, which with
hearty repentance and true faith
turn ^to him: have mercy upon
you, pardon and deliver you from
all your sins, confirm, and ^ strength-
en you, in all goodness, and bring
you to everlasting life, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest also say,

Hear what comfortable words our
Saviour Christ saith to '"all them
that truly turn to him.

1549

•^ which with [1604] [S. L.]
'' to the people, say thus [1552]
" strength you, &c. [1552]

knowledge [1552]
unto [1552]
all that [1552]

204

THE C03I3IUNJ0N

[662 1004

COJNIE unto me all that travail
and are heavy laden, and I
will refresh you. S. Mat. xi. 28.

So God loved the world, that he
gave his only-begotten Son, to the
end that all that believe in him
should not perish, but have ever-
lasting life. S. Joh. iii. 16.

Hear also what S. Paul saith.

This is a true saying, and worthy
of all men to be received, that Jesus
Christ came into the world to save
sinners. 1 Tim. i. 13.

Hear also what S. John saith.

If any man sin, we have an Ad-
vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous ; and he is the pro-
pitiation for our sins. 1 S. Joh. ii. 1.

S. L.

and

OME unto me all that tra-
vail, and be heavy laden,
I will refresh you. So God

loved the world, that he gave his
only-begotten Son, to the end that
all that believe in him, should not
perish, but have life everlasting.

Hear also what S. Paul saith.

^ This is a true saying, and worthy
of all men to be received, that Jesus
Chi-ist came into the woi-ld to save
sinners.

Hear also what S. John saith.

If any man sin, we have an Ad-
vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the Righteous, and he is the propi-
tiation for our sins.

AJ'ter which the Priest shall proceed, sai/insCf
Lift up your hearts.

Answer.
We lift them up unto the Lord.

Priest.
Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.

Answer.
It is meet and right so to do.

Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord's
Table, and say,

IT is very meet, right, and our
bounden duty, that we should
• These wonts at all times, and in all
[Holy Father] places, give thanks

must be omitted '^ , ° /-v t ■.

on Trinity uuto thee, O Lord,
SiuKiay. ^.j^oly Father, Al-
mighty, Everlasting God.

Priest.

IT is very meet, right, and our
bounden duty, that we should
at all times, and in all places, give
thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy
Father, almighty, everlasting God.

Here shall follow the proper Preface, according^ to the time, y there be any ^specially
appointed : or else immediately shall follon;,

' Come unto me all ye thai labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you
Maith. 11.28. rest. So God loved the world, that lie gave his only begotten
John 3. 10. Son : that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish but
have everlasting life. [S. I-.]

1559

THE COMMUNION.
1552 1549

205

COME unto me all that travail,
and be heavy laden, and 1
shall refresh you. So God loved
the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that all
that believe in him, should not
perish, but have life everlasting.

Hear also what ■* S. Paul saith.

This is a true saying, and worthy
of all men to be received, that Jesus
Christ came into the world to save
sinners.

Hear also what *S. John saith.

If any man sin, we have an Ad-
vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous, and he is the propi-
tiation for our sins.

Aftei' the which the priest shall proceed
saying,

Lift up your hearts.

Answer.

We lift them up unto the Lord.

Priest.

Let us give thanks unto our Lord
God.

Amwer.
meet and risrht so to do.

Priest.

IT is very meet, right, and our
bounden duty that we should
at all times, and in all places, give
thanks ^to thee, O Lord, holy
Father, almighty, everlasting God.

Here shall follow the proper ^prefaces,
according to the time, if there be any
specially appointed, or else immediately
'' shall follow ;

Here shall follow the proper preface, ac-
cording to the time (if there be any
specially appointed) or else immediately
shall follow. Therefore with Angels, S^c,

' This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that CInist Jesus
came into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. 1. 15. [S. L.]

•■' especiulhj [S. L.] * Saint [1552] '■> unto [1552]

•^ Preface [1552] ^ shall follow ; Therefore with Angels, ^r. [l552j

206

THE COMMUNION.

1662

THEREFORE with Angels
and Archangels, and with all
the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious Name, ever-
more praising thee, and saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts.
Heaven and earth are full of thy
glory : Glory be to thee, O Lord,
most High. Amen.

PROPER PREFACES.

1604

S. L.

THEREFORE with Angels
and Archangels, &c. . ,

PROPER PREFACES.

Upon Christmas-day, a7id seven
days after.

Upon Christmas-day, and seven
days after.

BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only Sou to be born
^ as at this time for us ; who by the operation of the Holy Ghost,
was made very man of the substance of the -Virgin Mary his mother;
and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore
with Angels and Archangels, «!v:c.

Upon Easter-day, and seven I Upon Easter-day, and seven
days after. \ days after.

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious resurrection
of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord: for he is the very Paschal
Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the
world ; who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life
again hath restored to us everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon Ascension-day, and seven I Upon the Ascension-day, and
days after. I seven days after.

THROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ;
who after his most glorious resurrection manifestly appeared to all
his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to prepare a
place for us; that where he is, thither ^we might also ascend, and reign
with him in glory. Therefore with ■* Angels, tVrc.

Upon Whitsunday, and si.v days I Upon Tlliit-sunday, and si.v days
after. \ after.

THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; according to whose most true
promise, the Holy Ghost came down ^is at this time from heaven
with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness
of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead
them to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers, languages, and also
boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the (iospel unto all

' as this day for us [1604] as on this day for us [S. L.]
^ blessed Virgin M:iry his INIother [S. L.I
^ miglit wo [1604] [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

207

1559

1552

THEREFORE with angels,
&c. [1559]

PROPER PREFACES.

1549

PROPER PREFACES.
Upon Christmas-day-

Upon Christmas -day, and seven
days after.

BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only Son, to be born
as this day for us ; who by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was
made very man of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother, and
that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin.
''Therefore with Angels, &c. Therefore &c.

Upo7i Easter-day, and vii. days Upon Easter-day.

after.

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious resurrection
of thy Son .Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the very paschal lamb,
which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world ; who
by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath
restored to us everlasting life, restored to us everlasting life.
"Therefore with angels, &c. Therefore, &c.

Upon the Ascension-day, and
vii. days after.

Upon the Ascension-day.

THROUGH thy most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who
after his most glorious resurrection, manifestly appeared to "all his
Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to prepare a place
for us, that where he is, thither might we also ascend, and reign with
him in glory. ^Therefore with him in glory. Therefore, &c.
angels, &c.

Upon Whitsunday, and vi. days
after.

Upon Whitsunday.

^THHROUGH ^ Jesu Christ our Lord, according to whose most true
1 promise, the Holy Ghost came down this day from heaven, with a
sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery
tongues lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all
truth ; giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness
with fervent zeal, constantly to preach the gospel unto all nations,

Angels and Arcban£;els, &c. [1G04] [S. L.
Therefore, &c. [1552]
Therefore with, &c. [1552]

this day [1G04] [S. L.]
all his disciples [1549]
Jesus [1552] [1549]

208

THE COMMUNION.

After each of which Prefaces shall im-
mediately be sung or said,

Upon the Feast of Trinitij only.

1662 I 1604 S.L.

nations; whereby we ^have been brought out of darkness and error into
the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ.
Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon the Feast of Trinity only.

HO art one God, one Lord ;
not one only person, but
three persons in one substance.
For that which we believe of the
glory of the Father, the same we
believe of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, without any difference or
inequality. Therefore with Angels,
&c.

T is very meet, I'ight, and our
bounden duty, that we should
at all times and in all places give
thanks to thee, O Lord, Almighty
and everlasting God, which art one
God, one Lord, not one only person,
but three persons in one substance.
For that which we believe of the
glory of the Father, the same we
believe of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, without any difference, or
inequality. ^Therefore, &c.

After which prefaces, shall follow
immediately.^ [160-1]

THEREFORE with Angels and Archangels, and with all the com-
pany of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious Name, evermore
praising thee, and saying. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, Heaven
and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to thee, O Lord, most High.
*A7nen.

' are brought [1604] [S. L.]
' Afler ivhich Prefaces sludl fl

=> Therefore with Angels, &c. [S. L.]
folhm immediutclij this doxologt/. [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

209

1559

1552

1549

whereby we are brought out of darkness and error into the clear hgbt
and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ.
* Therefore with Angels, &c. Therefore &c.

Upon the Feast of Trinity onhj. Upon the Feast of Trinity.

IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all
times, and in all places, give thanks to thee, O Lord, Almighty "^and
everlasting God, which art one God, one Lord, not one only person,
but three persons in one substance. For that which we believe of the
glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy

Ghost, without any differen.ce, or
inequality : ^ Therefore, Szc.

AfU

which preface, shall folio
iintui didtety.

THEREFORE with Angels
and Archangels, and with all
the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious name, ever-
more praising thee, and saying:
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of
hosts, heaven and earth are full of
thy glory ; Glory be to thee, O
Lord, most high.

Ghost, without any difference, or
inequality : whom the Angels, &c.

After which pre/, -ice shall follow
imniciiiatehj.

THEREFORE with Angels,
and Archangels, and with all
the holy company of heaven : we
laud and magnify thy glorious name,
evermore praising thee, and saying,
Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of
Hosts : heaven and earth are full of
thy glory : Hosannah in the highest.
Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord : Glory to thee,
O Lord, in the highest.

This the Clerks shall also sing.

When the Clerks have done singing, then
shall the Pi'iest, or Deacon, turn him to
the people and say.

Let us pray for the whole state of
Christ's Church.

Then the Priest, turning him to the Altar,
shall say or siiig, plainly and distinctly,
this prayer following :

ALMIGHTY and everhving
God, which by thy holy Apos-
tle hast taught us to make prayers
and supplications, and to give thanks
for all men : We humbly beseech
thee most mercifully to receive these

■» Amen omitted [1604][S. L.
" ahnighty, everlasting [1549

* Therefore with, Sec. [1552]

210 THE COMMUNION.

1549

our prayers, which we otfcr unto thy divine Majesty, beseeching thee to
inspire continually the universal church, with the spirit of truth, unity
and concord : And grant that all they that do confess thy holy name,
may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and godly love.
Specially we beseech thee to save and defend thy servant, Edward our
King, that under him we may be Godly and quietly governed. And
grant unto his whole council, and to all that be put in authority under
him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punish-
ment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of God's true
religion and virtue. Give grace (O heavenly Father) to all Bishops,
Pastors, and Curates, that they may both by their life and doctrine, set
forth thy true and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy
Sacraments. And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace, that with
meek heart and due reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy word,
truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness, all the days of their life :
And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness (O Lord) to comfort
and succour all them, which in this transitory life be in trouble, sorrow,
need, sickness, or any other adversity. And especially we commend
unto thy merciful goodness this congregation, which is here assembled in
thy name, to celebrate the commemoration of the most glorious death of
thy Son : And here we do give unto thee most high praise, and hearty
thanks for the wonderful grace and virtue, declared in all thy saints, from
the beginning of the world : And chiefly in the glorious and most blessed
virgin Mary, mother of thy Son Jesu Christ our Lord and God, and in
the holy Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles and >Lartyrs, whose examples
(O Lord) and stedfastness in thy faith, and keeping thy holy command-
ments, grant us to follow. We commend unto thy mercy (O Lord) all
other thy servants, which are departed hence from us with the sign of
faith, and now do rest in the sleep of peace : Grant unto them, we beseech
thee, thy mercy, and everlasting peace, and that at the day of the general
resurrection, we and all they which be of the mystical body of thy Son,
may altogether be set on his right hand, and hear that his most joyful
voice : Come unto me, O ye that be blessed of my Father, and possess
the kingdom, which is prepared for you, from the beginning of the world :
Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only mediator and
advocate.

O God, heavenly Father, which of thy tender mercy, didst give thine
only Son Jesu Christ, to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption,
who made there (by his one oblation once offei'ed) a full, perfect, and
sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole
world, and did institute, and in his holy Gospel command us, to celebrate
a perpetual memory, of that his precious death, until his coming again :
Hear us (O merciful Father) we beseech thee : and with thy holy spirit
and word, vouchsafe to bl-f-ess and sanc+tify these thy gifts, and creatures
of bread and wine, that they may be imto us the body and blood of thy
most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ. Who in the same night that he
Here the piiest ^^'''^ betra_ved : took bread, and when he had blessed, and
nmst take iiic givcu thauks : he brake it, and gave "it to his disciples,

bread into his ° . r,, , ^ ^i • • i j i • i • • p

hands. sayuig : lake, eat, this is my body which is given for you.

Her (be -r ^^ *^^^ ^" remembrance of me.
shall take the cnp Likewise after supper he took the cup, and when he had

hiio his hands. giye„ thanks, he gave it to them, saying : drink ye all of
this, for this is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for you

THE COMMUNION. 211

1549

and for many, for remission of sins : do this as oft as you shall drink
it in remembrance of me.

These icords before rehearsed are to be said, turning still to the Altar, wifhoul any
elevation, or shewing the Sacrament to the people.

WHEREFORE, O Lord and heavenly father, according to the
Institution of thy dearly beloved Son, our Saviour Jesu Christ,
we thy humble servants do celebrate and make here before thy divine
Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, the memorial which thy Son hath
wiUed us to make, having in remembrance his blessed passion, mighty
resurrection, and glorious ascension, rendering unto thee most hearty
thanks, for the innumerable benefits procured unto us by the same,
entirely desiring thy fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this our
Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving : most humbly beseeching thee to
grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through
faith in his blood, we and all thy whole church, may obtain remission of
our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and
present unto thee (O Lord) oursclf, our souls, and bodies, to be a reason-
able, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee : humbly beseeching thee, that
whosoever shall be partakers of this holy Communion, may worthily
receive the most precious body and blood of thy Son Jesus Christ : and
be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, and made one body
with thy Son Jesu Christ, that he may dwell in them, and they in him.
And although we be unworthy (through our manifold sins) to offer unto
thee any Sacrifice : Yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty
and service, and command these our prayers and supplications, by the
Ministry of thy holy Angels, to be brought up into thy holy Tabernacle
before the sight of thy divine majesty : not weighing our merits, but par-
doning our offences, through Christ our Lord, by whom, and with whom,
in the unity of the holy Ghost : all honour and glory, be unto thee, O
Father almighty, world without end. Amen.

Let us

pray

AS our saviour Christ hath commanded and taught us, we are bold
to say. Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we
forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation.
The answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Then shall the priest say.

The peace of the Lord be alway with you.

The ClerJis. And with thy spirit.

The Priest. Christ our Paschal lamb is offered up for us, once for
all, when he bare our sins on his body upon the cross, for he is the very
lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world : wherefore let us
keep a joyful and holy feast with the Lord.

Here the prii^st shall turn him toward those that come to the holy Communiou,
and shall say.

OU that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins to almighty
God, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend

212

THE COMMUNION.

1662 1604

Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at
the Lord's Table, say iw the name of all
them that shall receive the Communion,
this prayer following.

S.L.

Then shall the Priest kneeling down at
God's board say, in the iiame of all them
that shall receive the Commnnion, this
prayer following. [1604]

WE do not presume to come to this thy Table, O merciful Lord,
trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great
mercies. W'e ' are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under
thy Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to
have mercy : Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of
thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink ~ his blood, that our sinful bodies
may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most

be not [1604] * the blood [1604]

As in [1552] except tlmt Amen is omitted.

THE COMMUNION.

213

1559

1552

Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at
God's board, say in the name of all them
that shall receive the Communion, this
prayer following.

1549

to lead a new life, following the
commandments of God, and walking
from henceforth in his holy ways :
draw near, and take this holy Sa-
crament to your comfort, make your
humble confession to almighty God,
and to his holy church here gathered
together in his name, meekly kneel-
ing upon your knees.

Then shall this general Coifession be
made, in the name of all those that are
minded to receive the holy Communion,
either by one of them, or else by one of
the ministers, or by the priest himself,
all kneeling humbly upon their knees.

'■' \ LMIGHTY God, &c.

Then shall the Priest stand up, and turti-
ing himself to the people, say thus.

' \ LMIGHTY God, our hea-
X\_ venly Father, ^c.

Then shall the Priest also say.

HEAR what comfortable words
our saviour Christ saith, to
all that truly turn to him.

Come unto me, &c. (as in 1552)

Hear also what Saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy
of all men to be received, that Jesus
Christ came into this world to save
sinners.

Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man, &c. (as in 1552)

Then shall the Priest turning him to
God's board kneel down, and say in the
name of all them, that shall receive the
Communion, this prayer following.

WE do not presume to come to this thy table (O merciful Lord)
trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great
mercies. We be not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under
thy Table ; but thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to
have mercy : grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of
thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to I thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to
drink his blood, that our sinful | drink his blood in these holy Mys-

* As in [1552] except "strengthen " in the place of "strength,"

Then the Priest standing up, shull say as
fulloweth.

214 THE COMMVNION.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and ho in us.
Amen. \ Amen.'

When the Priest, standing before the
Table, hath sm ordered the Bread and
IVine, tlial he may icith the more
readiness and decency brea'c the Bread
before the people, and take the Cup into
his hands, he shall say the Prayer of
Consecration, asfolloweth.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, - who of thy tender mercy
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the
cross for our redemption; who made there (by his one oblation of him-
self once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and
satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, and in his
holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his
precious death, until his coming- again ; Hear us, O merciful Father, we

' In the Scot. Lit. immediately after the Doxology. " Therefore with Angels,
&LC.," and between that, and the delivery of the elements, come these Prayers in
ihefol/uiving order.

T/ie.n the Preshj/ter standing up, shall say the Fruyerof consecration, as followeth,
but then during the lime of consecration, he shall stand at such « part of the holy
Table, where he may ivith the more ease and decency use both his hands.

ALMIGHTY God our heavenly Father, which of thy tender mercy didst
give thy only Son Jesus Chnst to suffer death upon the Cross for our
redemption, who made there (by his one oblation of himself once offered) a full,
perfect, and sutticient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the sins of the whole
world, and did institute, and in his holy gospel command us to continue a per-
petual memory of that his precious death and sacrifice, until his coming again :
llear us, O merciful Father, we most humbly beseech thee, and of thy almighty
goodness vouchsafe so to bless and sanctify with thy word and holy Spirit these
thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine, that they may be unto
UoolTrlad'uhc "s the body and blood of thy most dearly beloved Son ; so that
Presbyter that we receiving them according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus
otljciates is to take Christ's hok institution, in remembrance of his death and pas-

thc Paten in his • , •' , r \ i ■ i i ' i

hand. sion, may be partakers oi the same his most precious body and

At these words blood : who in the night that he was betrayed, took bread, and

il'lotalfe'the^cla'' ^^'^^n he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to his dis-

lice in his hand, ciples, Saying, Take, eat, this is my body, which is given for you;

and lay his hand jy t^jg i^ remembrance of me. Likewise, after supper he took

be it in chaHce ^^'^ <'"/') !i"d when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, say-

or flagons, as he ing, Diink ye all of this, for this is my blood of the new testa-

'"'^selnate'^"" "i^'it, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of
sins: do this as oft as ye shall drink it in remembrance of me.

Immediately after shall be said this memorial or prayer of' oblation, asjollotvcth,

WHEREFORE, O Lord and heavenly Father, according to the institution
of thy dearly beloved Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, we thy humble
servants do celebrate and make here before thy divine Majesty, with these thy
holy gifts, the memorial which thy Son hath willed us to make, having in remem-
brance his blessed passion, mighty resurrection, and glorious ascension, render-
ing unto Uiee most hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits procured unto

1559

THE CO MM UN I ON.
1352 1549

215

bodies may be made clean by his
body, and our souls washed through
his most precious blood, and that
we may evermore dwell in him, and
he in us.''

Then the Priest standing up, shall say as
foUoweth,

ALMIGHTY God, our hea-
venly Father, which of thy
tender mercy didst give thine only
Son Jesus Christ to suffer death
upon the Cross for our redemption ;
who made there (by his one oblation
of himself once offered) a full, per-

teries, that we may continually dwell
in him, and he in Us, that our sinful
bodies may be made clean by his
body, and our souls washed through
his most precious blood. Amen.

us by the same. And we entirely desire thy Fatherly goodness, mercifully to
accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, most humbly beseeching
thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through
faith in his blood, we (and all thy whole church) may obtain remission of our
sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto
thee,0 Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively
sacrifice unto thee, humbly beseeching thee, that whosoever shall be partakers of
this holy communion, may worthily receive the most precious body and blood
of thy Son Jesus Christ, and be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction,
and made one body with him, that he may dwell in them, and they in him.
And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any
sacrifice : yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service, not
weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord ;
by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the holy Ghost, all honour and glory
be unto thee, O Father almighty, world without end. Amen.
2'hen shall the Presbyter say: As our Saviour Christ hath commanded and tavght us,
ive are hold to say,

OUR Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass
against us. And lead us not into temptation : but deliver us from evil. For
thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
Then shall the Presbyter kneeling down at God's board, say in the name of all them
that shall communicate, this collect of huwble access to the holy communion, as
followcth.

WE do not presume to come to this thy table (O merciful Lord) trusting
in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We
be not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy table. But thou
art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy : grant us therefore,
gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his
blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls
washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in
him, and he in us. Amen.

^ which of thy tender mercy didst give thy only Son, See. [1604]

^ Amen [1552]

216

THE COMMVyiON.

^raost humbly

Here the Priest
is tu take the
Paten into his

hands :

'• And here to

break the bread :

o And here to lay

his hand upon all

the bread.

d Here he is to

take the Cup into

his hand.
' And here to lay

his hand npon
every vessel be it
Chalice or Flas;.
on) in which is
any wine to be
consecrated.^

1662 1 1604 S. L.

beseech thee ; and grant that we, receiving these thy
creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ's holy institution, in remembrance
of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most
blessed body and blood : Who, in the same night that he
was betrayed, " took bread ; and, when he had given
thanks, ""he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat, "^this is my Body which is given for you :
Do this in remembrance of me. I/ikewise, after supper
^ he took the cup ; and, when he had given thanks, he
gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of this ; for this 'is
my Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you
and for many, for the remission of sins : Do this, as oft
as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. AmenJ^

Thin shall the Minister first receive the
Communion in both kinds himself, and
then proceed to delirer the same to the
Bishops, Priests, and Deacons in like
manner (if any be present) and after
that to the people also in order, into
their hands, all meekly kneeling.

And when he delivereth the bread to any
one, he shall say,

THE Body of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which was given for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life. Take and
eat this in remembrance that Christ
died for thee, and feed on him in
thy heart by faith with thanks-
giving.

■• Then shall the Minister first receive the
Communion in both kinds himself, and
next deliver it to other Ministers (if
any be there presentj that they may
help the chief Minister, and after to
the people in their hands, kneeling.

And when he delivereth the Bread, he
shall say.

THE body of our Lord Jesus
Christ which was given for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
into everlasting life : and take and
eat this in remembrance that Christ
died for thee, and feed on him in
thine heart by faith, with thanks-
giving. [1604]

' we beseech thee [1C04] * Amen omitted [1604]

^ Tliese marginal references and Rubrics are not given in [1604]

Then shall the Bishop, if he be present, or else the Fresbi/ter that celebrateth, first

receive the communion in both kinds himself, and next deliver it to other

THE CO MM UX ION

217

1559

1551

feet, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation,
and satisfaction for the sins of the
whole world, and '" didst institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us
to continue a perpetual memory of
that his precious death, until his
coming again : Hear us, O merciful
father, we beseech thee, and grant
that we receiving these thy creatures
of bread and wine, according to thy
Son our Saviour Jesu Christ's holy
institution, in remembrance of his
death and passion, may be partakers
of his most blessed body and blood,
who in the same night that he was
betrayed, took bread, and when
he had given thanks, he brake it,
and gave it to his disciples, saying :
Take, eat, this is my body, which
is given for you : Do this in re-
membrance of me. Likewise after
supper, he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to
them, saying : Drink ye all of this,
for this is my blood of the new
Testament, which is shed for you
and for many, for remission of sins:
do this as oft as ye shall drink it
in remembrance of me.

Then shall the minister first receive the
Communion in both kinds himself, and
next deliver it to other Ministers ^ (if
any be there present, that they may
help the chief minister) and after to
the people in their hands kneeling.

And iL-hen he deliverefh the bread, he shall

THFi body of our Lord Jesu
Christ which was given for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
into everlasting life, and take, and
eat this, in remembrance that Christ
died for thee, feed on him in thine
heart by faith with thanksgivino-.
[1559]

1549

Then shall the Priest first receive the
Commiininn in both kinds himself, and
next deliver it to other HJinisters, if
any be there present (that they may be
ready to help the chief Minister) and
after to the people.

And when he delivereth the Sacrament of
the body of Christ, he shall say to every
one these words.

THE body of our Lord Jesus
Christ which was given for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life.

Bishops, Presbyters and Deacons (if any be there present) that they may help
him that celebrateth ; and after to the people in due order, all humbly kneeline.
•did [1552]
^ if any be there present {that they inay help the chief Minister) and &c. [1552]

218

THE COMMU^ ION.

16G2 1G04

And the Minister that dclivereih the cup
to any one shall say,

THE Blood of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which was shed for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting- life. Drink this
in remembrance that Christ's Blood
was shed for thee, and be thankful.

If the consecrated bread or wine be all
spent before all have communicated;
the Priest is to consecrate more accord-
ing to the form before prescribed ; Be-
ginning at [Our Saviour Christ iu the
same night, &c.] for the blessing of
the bread; and at [Likewise after
Supper, &c.] for the blessing of the
cup.

When all hare communicated, the Minis-
ter shall return to the Lord's Table,
and reverently place upon it iihat re-
maineth of the consecrated Elements,
covering the same with a fair linen
cloth.

S. L.

'And the Minister that delivi
shall say,

Hh the

THE blood of our Lord Jesus
Christ which was shed for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
into everlasting life : and drink
this in remembrance that Christ's
blood was shed for thee, and be
thankful. [1G04]

And when he rcceiveth hiiiisilj', or ddivcrtth the bread to others, he shall suy this
benediction,

THE body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life.

Here the parti/ receiving shall say, Amen. [S. L.]

^And the Prcsbi/tcr or ]\]inister that recciveth the cup himself, or dclivercth it to
others, shall s«j/ this benediction.

THE blood of our Lord Jesus Cin-ist which was shed'for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life.

Here the party receiving shall sai/. Amen.

When (ill have communicated, he that celebrates shall go to the Lord's Table, ami

THE C0M3I UNION.

219

1359 1352

T'^AKE and eat this, in remem-
brance that Christ died for
thee, and feed on him in thy heart
by faith, with thanksgiving. [1552]

Atid the minister that delivereth the cup
shall say.

THE blood of our Lord Jesu
Christ which was shed for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
into everlasting life. And drink
this in remembrance that Christ's
blood was shed for thee, and be
thankful. [1559]

DKINK this in remembrance
that Christ's blood was shed
for thee, and be thankful. [1552]

1549

And the Minister delivering the Sacra'
ment of the blood, and giving every one
to drink once and no more, shall say.

^'^HE blood of our Lord Jesus
X Christ which was shed for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life.

If there be a Deacon or other Priest, then
shall he follow with the Chalice : and
as the priest ministereth the Sacrament
of the body, so shall he (for more expe-
dition) minister the Sacrament of the
blood, inform before written.

cover with a fair linen cloth, a?- corporull, that which remaineth of the consecvated
elements, and then sa^ this collect of thanksgiving, as folloiveth.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most heartily thank tliee, for that thou
dost vouchsafe to feed us, which liave duly received these holy mysteries,
with the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ, and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness
towards us, and that we be very members mcorporate in thy mystical body,
which is the blessed company of all faithful people, and be also heirs through
liope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and
passion of thy dear Son : we now most humbly beseecii thee, O heavenly Father,
so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and
do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus
Christ our Lord ; to whom with thee and the holy Ghost, be all honour and
glory, world withovit end. Amen.

Then shall he aaid o?- sung, fic. as at p. 224. [S. L.]

220 THE LOMMVyiOX.

1549

In the Communivn time the Clerks shall sing,
ij. O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world : have

mercy upon us.

O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world : grant us

thy peace.

Begimdng so soon as the Priest doth receive the holy Communion : and ichen the Com-
munion is ended, then shall the Clerks sing the post-Communion.

Sentences of holy scripture, to he said or sung every day one, after the holy
Communion, called the post-Communion.

F any man will follow me, let him forsake himself, and take
ip his cross, and follow me.

Mar. xiij. Whosoever shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved.

Luc. 1. Praised be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and

redeemed his people : therefore let us serve him all the
days of our life, in holiness and righteousness accepted before
him.

Luc. xij. Happy are those servants, whom the Lord (when he cometh)

shall find waking.

Luc. xij. Be ye read}^, for the Son of man will come, at an hour when

ye think not.

Luc. xij. The servant that knoweth his master's will, and hath not pro-

pared himself, neither hath done according to his \\i\\, shall be
beaten with many stripes.

John iv. The hour cometh, and now it is, when true worshippers shall

worship the Father in spirit and truth.

John V. Behold, thou art made whole, sin no more, lest any worse

thing happen unto thee.

John viij. If ye shall continue in my word, then are ye my very dis-
ciples ; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make
you free.

John xij. While ye have light, believe on the light, that ye may be the

children of light.

John xiv. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, the same

is he that loveth me.

John xiv. If any man love me, he will keep my word; and my Father

will love him, and we will come imto him and dwell with him.

John XV. If ye shall bide in me, and my word shall abide in you, }e

shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done to you.

John XV. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and

become my disciples.

John XV. This is my commandment, that you love together, a>j I have

loved you.

Roma. viij. If God be on our side, who can be against us? which did
not spare his own Son, but gave him for us all.

Rom. viij. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's chosen ? it is
God that justifieth ; who is he that can condemn ?

Honi.viij. The night is past, and the day is at hand, let us therefore cast
away the deeds of darkness, and put on the armour of light.

I Corin. I. Christ Jesus is made of (Jod. unto us wisdom, and righteous-
ness, and sanctifying, and redemption, that (according as it is
written) he which rcjoiceth should rejoice in the Lord.

THE COMMIX ION. 221

1349

Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit i Coiin. iij.
of God dwelleth in you ? If any man defile the temple of God,
him shall God destroy.

Ye are dearly bought, therefore glorify God in your bodies, i corin. vj.
and in your spirits, for they belong to God.

Be you followers of God, as dear children, and walk in love, Ephes. v.
even as Christ loved us, and gave himself for us an offering
and a Sacrifice of a sweet savour to God.

Then the Priest shall give thanks to God, in the name of all them that have
communicated, turning him first to the people, and sayiyig.

The Lord be with you.

The answer. And with thy spirit.

T7ie Priest. Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most heartily thank thee, for
that thou hast vouchsafed to feed us in these holy Mysteries, with
the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our
saviour Jesus Christ, and hast assured us (duly receiving the same) of
thy favour and goodness toward us, and that we be very members
incorporate in thy Mystical body, which is the blessed company of all
faithful people : and heirs through hope, of thy everlasting kingdom, by
the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son. VVc
therefore most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist us
with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all
such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee, and the holy Ghost, be all honour
and glory, world without end.

222

THE COMMUNION.

1G62 1604 S. L.

Then shall the Priest saij the Lord's Then shall the Priest saij the Lords
Prayer, the people repeating after him prayer, the people repeating after him
every Petition. ererij petition. After shall be said as

folldweth. [I60t]

OUR Father which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kint^dom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we
forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil : For
thine is the Kingdom, the Power,
And the Glory, For ever and ever.
Amen.

After shall be said, as followeth.
ly^ LORD and heavenly Father, we thy himible servants entirely
V_y desire thy Fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this our sacrifice
of praise and thanksgiving ; must humbly beseeching thee to grant, that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and througli faith in
his blood, we and all thy whole Church may obtain remission of our sins,
and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable,
holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, that all we,
'who are partakers of this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy
grace and heavenly benediction. And although we be unworthy, through
our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to
accept this our bounden duty and service ; not weighing our merits, but
pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and
with whom, in the unity of the holy Gliost, all honour and glory be unto
thee, O Father Almighty, world I thee, O Father almighty, world
without end. Amen. without end. Amen.

Tills Collect i? owiltal in [S. J..J

THE COMMUNION.

223

1559

1552

Then shall the priest say the Lord's
jiraijer, the people repenting after him
every petition. After, shall be said as
f'olloweth.

OLORD and heavenly Father,
we thy humble servants en-
tirely desire thy fatherly goodness
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice
of praise and thanksgiving ; most
humbly beseeching thee to grant,
that by the merits and death of thy
Son Jesus Christ, and through faith
in his blood, we (and all thy whole
church) may obtain remission of
our sins, and all other benefits of his
passion. And here we offer and
present unto thee, O Lord, our-
selves, our souls and bodies, to be
a reasonable, holy, and lively sacri-
fice unto thee ; humbly beseeching
thee, that all we which be par-
takers of til is holy communion,
may be fulfilled with thy grace and
heavenly benediction. And although
we be unworthy through our mani-
fold sins, to offer unto thee any
sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to
accept this our bounden duty and
service; not weighing our merits,
but pardoning our offences, through
Jesus Christ our Lord, by whom,
and with whom, in the unity of the
holy Ghost, all honour and glory
be unto thee, O Father almighty,
world without end. Amen.

1549

= which be [1604]

224

THE COMiVUNlON.

l(i(y-2

1G04

S. L.

Or this.
' A I'^IIf'HTY and evcrliving God, we most heartily thank thee, for
YV that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us, ^ who have duly received these
holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious body and
blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ; and dost assure us thereby
of thy favour and goodness ''towards us ; and that we ^are very members
incorporate in ^the mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed com-
pany of all faithful people ; and ''are also heirs through hope of thy ever-
lasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of
thy "dear Son. And we most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly Father,
so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellow-
ship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the holy (ihost,
be all honour and glory, world I be all honour and glory, world
without end. Amen. without end. Amen.

Then shall l/c said, or sung-.

Then shall be said or sung. [160-J]
Thru shall he said or sang Gloria in l-x-
celsis in English, usfollowcth. [S. L.]

GLORY be to God on high, and in earth peace, good will towards
men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify
thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly
King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu
Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away
the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the
sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou tliat takest away the sins
of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of
God the Father, have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ; thou only, O Christ,
with the holy Cihost, art most high in the glory of God the Father.
Atnen. ' \ Amen.

' This Collect, as it follows in [S.
■■• which [1G04]

L.], appears at p. 219.
•■• toward us f 1C04J

1559

TH E C O 31 M UN 10 JV.
1552 1549

225

Or this.

ALMIGHTY and ^everlasting
God, we most heartily thank
thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe
to feed us, which have duly received
these holy mysteries, with the spi-
ritual food of the most precious
body and blood of thy Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ ; and dost
assure us thereby of thy favour and
goodness towards us, and that we
be very members incorporate in thy
mystical body, which is the blessed
company of all faithful people, and
be also heirs through hope of thy
everlasting kingdom, by the merits
of the most precious death and
passion of thy dear Son. We now
most humbly beseech thee, O hea-
venly Father, so to assist us with
thy grace, that we may continue in
that holy fellowship, and do all such
good works as thou hast prepared
for us to walk in, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, to whom, with
thee and the holy Ghost, be all
honour and glory, world without
end. Amen.

Then shall be said, or sung.

C^ LORY be to God on high.
'J' And in earth peace, good-will
towards men. We praise thee, we
bless thee, we worship thee, we
glorify thee, we give thanks to thee
for thy great glory. O Lord God,
heavenly King, God the Father
Almighty. O Lord, the only be-
gotten Son Jesu Christ. O Lord
God, Lamb of God, Son of the
Father, that takest away the sins of
the world, have mercy upon us :
Thou that takest away the sins of
the world, have mercy upon us.
Thou that takest away the, sins of
the world, receive our prayer. Thou

4 be [1604] ' '" t''y mystical body, which is, &c. [1604]

« Son. We now most humbly, &c. [I604j
^ everliving [1552 J

G G

226

THE C03IMUNI0N.

1662 I 1604

S. L.

Then the Priest (or Bishop if he he pre- ] Then the ^Priest, or the Bishop, if he he
sent) shall let them depart with this present, shall let them depart with this
blessing. \ blessing.

THE peace of God which passeth all understanding', keep your hearts
and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus
Christ our Lord : And the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the
Son, and the holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always.
Amen. \ Amen,

After the divine service ended, that which
was offered shall be divided in the pre-
sence of the Presbyter, and the Church-
wardens, ivhereofone half shall be to the
use of the Presbyter to provide him
books of holy divinity : the other half
shall be faithfully kept and employed on
some pious or charitable use, for the
decent furnishing of that Church, or the
public relief of their poor, at the discre-
tion of the Presbyter and Churchwar-
den.i. [S. L.]

Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion, every such day
-one, or more ; and the same may be said also, as often as occasion shall serve, after
the Collects either of Morning ' or Evening Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by the
discj-etion of the * 3]inista:

ASSIST us mercifully, O I/ord, in these our supplications and
prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants ^towards the attain-
ment of everlasting salvation; that, among all the changes and chances
of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and
ready help ; through Jesus Christ [ ready help ; 'through Christ our
our Lord. Amen. Ijord. Amen.

Prcsbi/fer, or Bishop, &c. [S. L.I
^/«</[iGO-lJ [S.L.J

one [1604]

Preshi/tcr or Minister [S. L.]

THE COMMUNION.

227

1359 1552 1549

that sittest at the right hand of God
the Father, have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy : Thou only
art the Lord : thou only, O Christ,
with the holy Ghost, art most high
in the glory of God the Father.
Amen.

Then the Priest, or the Bishop, if he be Then the Priest, turning him to the
present, shall let them depart with this people, shall let them depart with this
blessing. blessing.

T^"^HE peace of God which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts

X and minds in the knowledge and love of CJod, and of his Son "^ Jesu

Christ our Lord. And the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the

Son, and the holy Ghost, be '^ ' ' ' ' ^. .

amongst you, and remain with you
always. Amen.

Son, and the holy Ghost, be
amongst you, and remain with you
alway.

Then the people shall answer.
Amen.

11 here there are no clerks, there the Priest
shall suij all things appointed here for
them to sing.

IVhen the holy Communion is celebrate
on the work-day, or in private houses :
Then may be omitted, the Gloria in
e.vcelsis, the Creed, the Homily, and
the exhortation, beginning.

l^EARLY beloved, &c.

Collects to be said after the Offertory,
when there is no Communion, every such
day one. And the same may be said
also as often as occasion shall serve,
after the Collects, either of Morning
and Evening prayer. Communion, or Collects to be said after the Offertory,
Litany, hi/ the discretion of the Bli- when there is 7io Communion, every such
nister. ' day one.

ASSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and
prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward the attain-
ment of everlasting salvation ; that, among all the changes and chances
of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and
ready help: through Christ our Lord. Amen.

toward [1604]

« Jesus Christ [1549]

228 THE COMMUNION.

1662 I 1604 S.L.

OALINIIGHTY Lord and ^ everlasting (iod, vouchsafe, we beseech
thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in
the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments, that
through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be pre-
served in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen. \ ^men.

GRANT we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we
have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace
be so Vrafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the
fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy ^ame; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Aynen. \ Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

PREVENT us, O I>ord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious
favour, and further us with thy continual help ; that, in all our works
begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen. 1 Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, ^who knowest our
necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking; We be-
seech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities ; and those things
which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot
ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our
liord. Amen. 1 Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, ^who hast promised to hear the petitions of them
that ask in thy Son's Name ; We beseech thee mercifully to incline
thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and supplications unto
thee • and grant, that those things, which we have faithfully asked ac-
cordi'ncT to thy will, may eflFectually be obtained, to the relief of our
necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory ; through Jesus Christ

Lord. A

men.

our Lord. Amen.

Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days
(if there be no Communion) shall tic
said all that is appointed at the Commu-
nion, until the end of the general Prayer
[For the whole state of Christ's
Church militant here in earth.] to-
gether with one or more of these Col-
lects last before rehearsed, concluding
with the Blessing.

And thcreshall be no Celebration of the hordes Sj'i'Pf > ^i^c^' '''.'Jj/'' ' « '^'''''■'''""''
number to communicate ivith the Priest, according to his disc, ct ion.

Upon the holy-days (if there be no Com-
munion) shall be said all that is up-
pointed at the Communion, vnlil the end
of the Homily, concluding with the ge-
neral prayer [For the whole estate ot
Christ's Church militant here in
earth] and one or more of these Collects
before rehearsed, as occasion shall serve.

* ft good numlier\\604'] a sufjictcnt uumbcr [b. 1..J
« -rafted [1552] [15-19 ]

THE COMMUNION.

229

1359

1552

1549

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everliving God, vouchsafe, we beseech
thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in
the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments : that
through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be pre-
served in body, and soul : through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we
have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace
be so "graffed inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the
fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy name : through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

PREVENT us, O liord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious
favour, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works
begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain ^everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowest our
necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking, we be-
seech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities, and those things
which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot
ask, vouchsafe ^to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son *^ Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast promised to hear the petitions of
them that ask in thy Son's name, we beseech thee mercifully to
incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers, and supplications
unto thee, and grant that those things ^ which we have faithfully asked,
according to thy will, may efl'ectually be obtained, to the relief of our
necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory; "'through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

For Ruin.
GOD, heavenly Father, which,

For fair weather.
LORD God, which for the
sin, &c.^~

Upon the holy-days (if there be no Com-
munion,) shall be said all that is ap-
pointed at the Communion, until the end
of the homily, concluding ivith the ge-
neral prayer, for the whole '^ estate of
Christ's Church militant here in earth,
and one or more of these Collects, before
rehearsed, as occasion shall serve.

And there shall be no celebration of the
Lord's Slipper, except there be a good

o
o

Upon II cdnesdays and Fridays the En-
glish Litany shall be said or sung in all
places, after such form as is appointed
by the king's majesty's Injunctions : Or
as is or shall be otherivise appointed by
his highness. And though there be none
to communicate with the Priest, yet
these days (after the Litany ended)
the Priest shall put upon him a plain
Albe or surplice, with a cope, and say all
things at the Altar, (appointed to be

everlasting life; through, &c. [lo49j
which we faithfully asked [1532]
through Jesus Christ our Lord. [1549]
snpvu p. 55.

^ .lesu [1549]

" supra p. 53.
" stale [1552]

230 THE COMMUNION.

1662 I 1604

S.L.

yind if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish, of discretion to receire the
Communion ; yet there shull be no Communion, except four (or three at the least)
communicate ivilh the Priest.

And in ' Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where there are many
Priests and Deacons, they shall all receire the Communion tvith ^ the Priest every
Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary.

And to take away all occasion ofdisseiision
and sujierstirion, irhich any person hath
or might have concerning the Bread and
H'itie, it shall suffice that the Bread be
such as is zisual to be eaten ; but the
best and purest M heat Bread that con-
veniently may be gotten.

And if any of the Bread and IVine remain
unconsecrattd, the Curate shall have it
to his own use; but if any remain of
that tvhich was consecrated, it shall not
he carried out of the Church, but the
Priest and such other of the Communi-
cants as he sliall then call unto him,
shall, immediately after the Blessing,
reverently eat and drink the same.

And to take away the superstition, which
any person halh or might have in the
bread and wine, ^ it shall suffice that the
bread he such as is usually to be eaten at
the table ivilh other meals, but the best
and purest wheat bread that conveni-
ently may be gotten.
And if any of the bread and wine remain,
the Curate shull have it to his oicn use.
[1604]
And if any of the Bread and JVine remain,
ichich is consecrated, it shall be reve-
rently eaten and drunk by such of the
communicants only as the Presbyter
icliich celebrates shall take unto him,
but it shull not be Carried out of the
Church. And to the end there may be
little left, he that officiates is required
to consecrate with the least, and then if
there be want, the words of consecration
may be repeated again,over more, either
bread or wine : the Presbyter beginning
at these words in the prayer of conse-
cration (our Saviour in the nigbt that
he was betrayed, took, &c.) [S. L.]

The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate and the
Churchwardens, at the Charges of the Parish.

I And the Parish shall he discharged of

such sums of money or other duties,

ichich hitherto they have paid for the

same by order of their houses every

I Sunday. [1604]

And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the year,
of which Easter to be one. of which ' Easier to be one. and shall also

receive the Sacraments ^und other Uiies,
according to the order in this Book ap-
pointed.

And yearly at Easter every Parishioner And yearly at Easter, every Parishioner

shall reckon with the Parson, I'iear, or shall reckon with his Parson, J'icar, or

Curate; or his or their Deputy, or De- Curate, or his or their deputy or depu-

puties, and pay to (hem or him all Ec- ties, and pay to them or him all Eccle-

clesiastical iliilics, accuslomahly due, siasfical duties accustomably due, then

then and at that time to be paid. and at that time to be paid. [1604]

' Cathedral and CoUrgiule Churches, where be mam/ Priests and Deacons,
&c. [1604] [S. L.]

« the Minister [ 1604] (he Presbyter that celebrates [S. L.]

' ( though i( be lawful to have wajer bread) it shall suffice (hat (he Bread be such

THE COMMUNION.

231

1559

1552

number to communicate tvith the Priest,
according to his discretion.

And if there be not above xx. pcj-sons in the
Parish of discretion to receive the Com-
munion, yet there shall be no Commu-
nion except four or three at the least
communicate with the Priest. And in
Cathedral and Collegiate churches,
where be many Priests and Deacons,
they shall all receive the Communion
with the minister every Sunday at the
least, except they have a reasonable
cause to the contrary.

And to take aivay the superstition, ivhich
any person hath, or might have in the
bread and wine, it shall suffice that the
bread be such as is usual to be eaten at
the table, with other meats, but the best
and purest wheat bread, that conveni-
ently may be gotten.

And if any of the bread or wine remain,
the Curate shall have it to his own use.

The bread and wine for the Communion
shall be provided by the Curate and the
Churchwardens, at the charges of the
Parish ; and the Parish shall be dis-
charged of such sums ofmonei/, or othei- ,
duties, which hitherto they 'have paid '
for the same, by order of their houses
every Su7iday.

And note, that every Parishioner shall
communicate, at the least three times in
the year, of which Easter to be one,
and shall also receive the sacraments,
and other rites, according to the order
^efthis book appointed.

And yearly, at Easter, every Parishioner
shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar, or
Curate, or his or their deputy or de-
puties, and pay to them or him all eccle-
siastical duties, accustomably due then,
and at that time to be paid.

1549

said at the celebration of the Lord's
supper] until after the offertory. And
then shall add one or two of the Collects
aforewritten, as occasion shall serve by
his discretion. And then turning him
to the people shall let them depart tvith
the accustomed blessing.

And the same order shall be used all other
days, ivhensoevcr the people be custom-
ably assembled to pray in the church,
and none disposed to communicate with
the Priest.

Likewise in Chapels annexed, and all other
places, there shall be no celebration of
the Lord's Supper, except there be some
to communicate with the Priest.

as is usual: yet the best and purest wheat bread that convenicnlhi may be got fen.
[S. L.]

* Fasch or Easter shall be one. [S. L.]

* and observe other Rites [S. L.J 6 j^j [1552!

232

THE COMMUNION.

16()2

After the Divine Service ended, the'inon'-y
given at the Offertory shall he disposed
of lo such pious and charitable use ^, as
the Minister and Churchwardens shall
think fit. IVhcrein if they disagree, it
shall he disposed of as the Ordinary
shall appoint.

'•fXrnF.REASit is ordained in this office for tlte
W^.^Xdminis'ration of the U,d's ^IPPer.tha
" the Communicants should receive the ^fj^fj^ff''
" ine ■ M'ich order is well meant for a signtfication
" of our humble and grateful acknowledgment of the
•< Znefils of Christ therein given to alf worthy Re-
" criers, Ld for the avoiding of such profanation
.< J!i jAoTdf/ in the holy communion, as might
'• "J^he^is Zue) yet,^ the same kneeling should
" iy any persons, elher out of ignorance and i^fir-
-mit«,orout of malice and obstinacy , be miscon
'• TirZd, and depraved: It is here declared, fhat
" h^eby no Adoration is intended, f/''?^'/" *«
" done, either unto the Sacramental bread and
'• J le there bodily received, or unto "fK-ffJ-po'^l
" Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood. I-or
" the Sacramental bread and wine rernain still
" intheTrvTry Natural Substances, and therefore
" may Z be Idored ; ( f,''t,[''^* ."""'^^"'"'H' I? f,'
- abhlrred of all faithful Christians,) ««?' ?*/„^am.
" ralbody and blood of our Saviour C/iryttire in
•' Heaven, and not here; it being against the truth
>• of Christ's Natural Body to be at one time m
•' more places than one.

1604

THE COMMUNION.

233

1559

1552

Although no order can be so perfectly de-
vised, hut it may be of some, either for
their ignorance and infirmity, or else of
malice and obstinacy, misconstrued, de-
praved, and interpreted in a wrong part.
And yet because brotherly charity willeth,
that so much as conveniently may be,
offences should be taken away : therefore
we willing to do the same, fi^hereas it is
ordained in the book of common prayei; \
in the administration of the Lord's j
Supper, that the Communicants kneeling i
should receive the holy Communion: [
which thing being well meant, for a
signification of the humble and grateful
acknowledging of the benefits of Christ, I
given nnto the worthy receiver, and to \
avoid the profanation and disorder, which \
about the holy communion might else
ensue. Lest yet the same kneeling
might be thought or taken otherwise, we
do declare that it is not meant thereby,
that any adoration is done, or ought to
be done, either unto the Sacramental
bread or wine there bodily received, or
unto any real and essential presence
there being of Chrisfs natural flesh and
blood. For as concerning the Sacj'a-
mental bread and wine, they remain still
in their very natural substances, and
therefore may not be adored, for that
were Idolatry to be abhorred cf all faith-
ful Christians. And as concerning the
natural body and blood of our Saviour
Christ, they are in heaven and not here.
For it is against the truth of Christ's
true natural body, to be in more places
than in one, at one time. [1552]

154'J

And in such Chapels annexed, ichere the
people hath not been accustomed to pay
any holy bread, there they must either
make some charitable provision for the
bearing of the charges of the Commu-
nion, or else (for receiving of the same)
resort to their Parish Church.

For avoiding of all matters and occasion
of dissension, it is meet that the bread
prepared for the Communion be made
through all this realm, after one sort and
fashion : that is to say, unleavened, and
round, as if ivas afore, but without all
manner of print, and something more
larger and thicker than it iias, so that
it may be aptly divided in divers pieces:
and every one shall be divided in two
pieces, at the least, or more, by the dis-
cretion of the 7tiinister, and so distri-
buted. And men must not think less to
be received in part, than in the whole,
but in each of them the ivhole body of
our Saviour Jesu Christ.

Andforsonvich as the Pa-^tors and Curates
within this realm, shall continually find

il H

234

THE COMMUNION.

1549

at their costs and charges in their cures, sufficient Bread and Ifme for the holy
Communion, (as oft as their Parishioners shall be disposed for their spiritual comfort
to receive the same,) it is therefore ordered, that in recompense of such costs and
charges, the Parishioners of every Parish shall offer every Sunday at the time oj the
OfTertor,,, the just value and price of the holy loaf (uifh all such money ami other-
things as were ivont to be offered with the same) to the use of their Pas ors and
Curates, and that in such order and course, as they were wont to find and pay the

Akofthat'thTr'eceiving of the Sacrament of the blessed body and blood of Christ, may
be most ULn-ecable to the institution thereof, and to the usage of the primitive Lliurcli:
In all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, there shall always some L ommunicale ivitlt
the Priest that ministerelh. And that the same may be also observed every where
abroad in the country: Some one at the least of that house in every pansh, to whom
bii course after the ordinance herein made, it appertaineth to offer for the charges oj
the Communion, or some other whom they shall provide to offer for them shall receive
the holii Communion with the Priest: the which may be the better done, Jor that
thei, know before when their course cometh, and may therefore dispose themselves to
the worthy receiving of the Sacrament. And with him or them who doth so offer
the charges of the Communion ; all other, who be then Godly disposed thereunto, shall
likewise receive the Communion. And by this means the Minister having always
some to communicate with him, may accordingly solemnize so high and holy mysteries,

1662

1604

S.L.

THE MINISTRATION OF

public aaaptism of Infants,

lo be used in the Church.

THE MINISTRATION OF

33aptism,

to be used in the Church.

It appenreth by ancient writers, that the
Sacrament of Baptism in the old time was
not commonly minislired,butat twotimes
in the year: At Easter and ff'hitsuntide.
At which times it was openly minhtered
in the presence of all the Congregation.
Which Custom now being grown out of
use (although it cannot for many con-
siderations be well restored again) it
is thought good to follow the same as
near as cotiveniently may be. Wherefore

- the people are to be admonished, that it

'is'most convenient that Baptism should not be ^administered but upon Sundays and
other hoi y-daiis, when the inost number of people ^come together; as well Jor that
the Congregation there present may testify the receiving of them that be newly tap-
tized into the number of Christ's Church ; as also because in the Baptism oJ Infants,
?very man present may be put in remembrance of his own profession made to God
in liis Baptism. For which cause also it is ejcpedient that Baptism be ministered

The people are to be admonished, that it

Bapti
in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if
necessity so require) children may be
baptized upon any other day.
And note, that there shall be for every
male child to be baptized two God-
fathers and one Godmother ; and for
every female one Godfather, and two
Godmothers.

in the English tongite. Nevertheless,
(if necessity so require) children may
at all times be baptized at home.

ministered [1604] [S. L.]
times ('1552] [1549]

muu come

[1G04][S. L.]

THE COMMUNION. 235

1549
wilh all the suffmsres and due order appointed for the same. And the Priest on the
week day shall forbear to celebrate the Communion, except he have some that will
communicate with him.

Futthermore, every man and woman to be bound to hear and be at the divine service
tn the Parish church where they be resident, and there with devout praijcr, or Godly
silence and meditation, to occupy themselves. There to pay their duties, to commu-
nicate once in the year at the least, and there to receive and take all other Sacra-
ments and rites, in this book appointed. And whosoever willingly upon no just
cause, doth absent themselves : or doth ungodly in the Parish church occupij them-
selves: upon proof thereof, by the Ecclesiastical laws of the Realm to he excom-
municate, or suffer other punishment, as shall to the Ecclesiastical judge (according-
to his discretion) seem convenient.

And although it be read in ancient writers, that the people many years past, received at
the priest's hands, the Sacrament of the body of Christ in their own hands, and no
commandment of Christ to the contrary : Yet forasmuch as they many times conveyed
the same secretly away, kept it with them, and diversely abused it to superstition
and wickedness : lest any such thing hereafter should be attempted, and that an
uniformity might be used, throughout the whole Realm : it is thought convenient the
people commonly receive the Sacrament of Christ's body, in their mouths, at the
Priest's hand. '

1559 1552 I 1549

THE MINISTRATION OF | oF THE ADMINISTRATION OF

33ap(ism, j public iSapttsm,

to be used in the Church. 1 to be used in the Church.

It appeareth by ancient writers, that the Sacrament of Baptism in the old time, was
not commonly ministered but at two times in the Year, at Easter and Whitsuntide •
at which ^time it was openly ministered in the presence of all the Congregation':
which custom (now being grown out of use,) although it cannot for many considera-
tions be well restored again, yet it is thought good to follow the same as near as con-
veniently may he. Wherefore the people are to be admonished, that it is most
convenient that Baptism should not be ministered, but upon Sundays, and other holy-
days, when the most number of people may come together: as well for that the con-
gregation there present may testify the receiving of them that be newly Baptized into
the number of Christ's Church, as also because in the Baptism of Infants
every man present may he put in remembrance of his own pro- '
fession made to God in his Baptism. For which cause
also, it is expedient that Baptism be ministered
in the English tongue. Nevertheless
(if necessity so require) * chil-
dren may at all times
be Baptized at
home.

* children ought at all times to be baptized, either at the church or else at
home. [1549]

236 PUBLIC BAPTISM

16G2 1^0-1

S.L.

If'hen there are Children to be baptized
upon the Sunday or holy-day, the parents
shall give knowledge over-night, or in
the morning afore the beginning of
Morning prayer, to the 'Curate. And
then the Godfathers, Godmothers, and
people, uith the children, must he ready
at the Font, either immediately after the
last Lesson at Morning prayer, or else
immediately after the last Lesson at
Evening prayer, as the ' Curate by his
discretion shall appoint.

And then sta?iding there, the Priest shall
ask whether the children be baptized, or
no. If they aitswer, No ; Then shall
the Friest say thus.

When there are children to be baptized,

the Farents shall give knowledge thereof

over-night, or in the morning before the

beginning of Morning Frayer, to the

Curate. And then the Godfathers and

Godmothers, and the People, ivith the

Children, must be ready at the Font,

either immedhdely after the last Lesson

at Morning Prayer, or else immediately

after the last Lesson at Evening Frayer,

as the Curate by his discretion shall

appoint.
And the Priest coming to the Font, (which

is then to be filled with pure water,)

and standing there, shall say,

Hath this Child been already bap-
tized, or no ?
If they a7isicer, No ; Then shall the Priest
proceed asfolloweth.

EARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men =are conceived and
born in sin. and that our Saviour Christ saith, None can
enter into the kingdom of God, except he be regenerate
and born anew of water and of the holy Ghost ; 1 beseech
you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he will grant to'' this
Child that thing which by nature he cannot have ; that he may be bap-
tized with water and the holy Ghost, and received mto Christ's holy
Church, and be made a lively member of the same.
Then shall the Priest say,
Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, -"who of thy great mercy didst
save Noah and his family in the ark from perishmg by water, and
also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people through the red
sea, figuring thereby thy holy baptism ; /and by the baptism ot hy^ve 1-
beloved Son Jesus Christ, «in the river Jordan, didst sanctify water to the
mystical washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies,
that thou wilt mercifully look upon this child; ^vash hrm and sanctity
him with the holy Ghost ; that he being delivered from thy wrath, may
be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in faith,
joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the waves ot

• Presbj/ler or Curate [S. L.] . ^ be [l^O-^l [f -LO

3 these children [1604] [S. L.] The plural is used throughout this Office, in
[1604] and [S. L.f except' in the Prayer [We yield ^'{^e hearty hanks &c.]
Without any dmerence of type. ^ * ^^1\'C^ [160-i] l^-H. .

* And by U.e baptism of \hy well-beloved Son Jesus Chnst, didst sanctify the
. T. .1. f, t sb.n be flood Jordan, and all other waters, to the mystical
:^:^J:X:u.:I::^^:^^^ washmg away of sin: [Sanctify _th.s fountain o
Amibetore any child be bHpti/etl. i^.^ptism, thou which art the * baiictihcr of all
i;.,:!';o7tnUr.:^Z.''s:';a^X things.] And funhe.- we beseech ^l-toj thine in-
font the words thus inclosed [ ]• finite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon
these children, sanctify them and wash them with, &c. [S. L.]

1559

OF INFANTS.

1552

237

PUBLIC BAPTISM.

When there are children to be Baptized
upon the Sunday, or holy-day, the parents
shall give knowledge over-night, or in
the morning, afore the beginning of
Morning prayer, to the Curate. And
then the Godfathers, Godmothers, and
people with the children, must be ready
at the Font, either immediately after
the last lesson at Morning prayer, or
else immediately after the last Lesson
at Evening prayer, as the Curate by
his discretion shall appoint.

1549

PUBLIC BAPTISM.

When there are children to be Baptized
upon the Sunday, or holy-day, the parents
shall give knowledge over 7ii^ht or in
the morning, afore the beginning of
Muttins to the Curate. And then the
Godfathers, Godmothers, and people,
with the children must be ready at the
Church door, either immediately afore
the last Canticle at Mattins, or else im-
mediately afore the last Canticle at
Evensong, as the Curate by his discre-
tion shall appoint.

And then standing there, the Priest shall ask whether the childrenbe Baptized or no
If they answer, No. Then shall the Priest say thus.

|EARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men be conceived and
^born in sin ; and that our Saviour Christ saith, none can
enter into the kingdom of God, (except he be regenerate
and born anew of water and the holy Ghost) I beseech
you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy, he will grant to these
children, that thing which by nature they " cannot have, that they may
be baptized with water and the holy Ghost, and received into Christ's
holy church, and be made lively members of the same.

Then the Priest shall say,
Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, which of thy great
mercy didst save Noe and his family
in the Ark from perishing by water,
and also didst safely lead the chil-
dren of Israel, thy people, through
the red Sea, figuring thereby thy
holy Baptism : and by the Baptism
of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ,
didst sanctify the flood Jordan, and

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, which of thy justice
didst destroy by floods of water the
whole world for sin, except viii.
persons, whom of thy mercy (the
same time) thou didst save in the
Ark : And when thou didst drown
in the red sea wicked king Pha-
raoh with all his army, yet (at the
same time) thou didst lead thy

^ didst sanctify the flood Jordan and all other waters, to the mystical washing
away, &c. [1604J

^ Sanctify them and wash them with, &,c. [1604]

« Dear beloved [1549]

^ born in sin, and that no man born in sin, can enter, &:c

[1549]

'" cannot have, that is to say, tiiey may be baptized with the holy Ghost, and
received, &c. [1549]

238 PUBLIC BAPTIS3I

1662 I 10U4 S. L.

this troublesome world, that finally he may come to the land of ever-
lasting life, there to reign with thee world without end ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. \ Christ our Lord. Amen.

liMKJirrV and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the
helper of all that flee to thee for succour, the life of them that

for tliy infinite mercies [1552]

■ X

OF INFANTS.

239

1559

1552

all other waters, to the mystical
washing- away of sin : We beseech
thee, (^for thine infinite mercies)
that thou wilt mercifully look upon
these children, sanctify them and
wash them with thy holy Ghost,
that they being delivered from thy
wrath, may be received into the
Ark of Christ's church ; and being
steadfast in faith, joyful through
hope, and rooted in charity, may so
pass the waves of this troublesome
world, that finally they may come
to the land of everlasting life, there
to reign with thee, world without
end, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

1549

people the children of Israel safely
through the midst thereof: whereby
thou didst figure the washing of
thy holy Baptism: and by the Bap-
tism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus
Christ, thou didst sanctify the flood
Jordan, and all other waters to
this mystical washing away of sin :
We beseech thee (for thy infinite
mercies) that thou wilt mercifully
look upon these children, and sanc-
tify them with thy holy Ghost, that
by this wholesome laver of regene-
ration, whatsoever sin is in them
may be washed clean away, that
they, being delivered from thy
wrath, may be received into the
ark of Christ's church, and so
saved from perishing : and being
fervent in spirit, stedfast in faith,
joyful through hope, rooted in
charity, may ever serve thee : And
finally attain to everlasting life,
with all thy holy and chosen people.
This grant us we beseech thee
for Jesus Christ's sake, our Lord.
Amen.

Here shall the priest ask what shall be
the name of the child, and when the
Godfathers and Godmothers have told
the name, then he shall make a cross
upon the child's forehead and breast,
saying.

N RECEIVE the sign of the
, holy Cross, both in thy
forehead, and in thy breast, in token
that thou shalt not be ashamed to
confess thy faith in Christ crucified,
and manfully to fight under his
banner against sin, the world, and
the devil, and to continue his faith-
ful soldier and servant unto thy
life's end. Amen.

And this he shall do and say to as many
children as be present to be Baptized,
one after another.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the
helper of all that ~ fly to thee for succour, the life of them that

' flee [1552] [1549]

240

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1662 I 1604

S.L.

believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; We call upon thee for this infant,
that he, coming to thy holy baptism, may receive remission of his sins
bv spiri^tunl regeneration. Receive him, O Lord as thou hast promi ed
by tliy well-beloved Son, saying. Ask, and ^ye shall have; seek and je
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So give "ow unto
us that ask ; let us that seek find ; open the gate unto "/ !^hat knock ,
that this infant may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea^enly
washing, ani may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised
by Christ our Lord. Amen. by Christ our Lord. Amen.

77tc« shall the people stand up, and the
Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel,
written by Saint 3Iar-k, in the tenth
chapter, at the thirteenth verse.

S. Mark X. 13.

THEY brought young children
to Christ, that he should
touch them; and his disciples re-
buked those that brought them.

Then shall the Priest say.

Hear the words of the Gospel iiritten
by S. Mark, in the tenth Chapter. [1604J

Then shall the Presbyter say.
Hear the words of the Gospel
written by S. IMark in the tenth
chapter. [S. L.]

3 A T a certain time they brought
/\ children to Christ, that he
should touch them : and his disci-
ples rebuked those that brought

you [1604] [S. I..]

tlie[i:.52]

OF INFANTS.

241

1559 1552 I 1549

believe, and the resurrection of the dead, we call upon thee for these
infants, that they, coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of
their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them, (O Lord,) as thou
hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and you shall have :
seek, and you shall find : knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So
give now unto us that ask. Let us that seek find, open -thy gate unto
us that knock, that these infants may enjoy the everlasting benediction
of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then let the priest looking upon the
children, say,

I COMMAND thee, unclean
spirit, in the name of the Father,
of the Son, and of the holy Ghost,
that thou come out, and depart from
these infants, whom our Lord Jesus
Christ hath vouchsafed, to call to
his holy Baptism, to be made
members of his body, and of his
holy congregation. Therefore thou
cursed spirit, remember thy sen-
tence, remember thy judgment,
remember the day to be at hand,
wherein thou shalt burn in fire
everlasting, prepared for thee and
thy Angels. And presume not
hereafter to exercise any tyranny
toward these infants, whom Christ
hath bought with his precious blood,
and by this his holy Baptism calleth
to be of his flock.

Then shall the priest say.
The Lord be with you.
The people. And with thy
spirit.

The Minister.
Hear now the Gospel written by
S. Mark.

Then shall the Priest say,

Hear the icords of the Gospel, written
by Saint Mark in the tenth chapter.

Mark. X.

AT a certain time they brought children to Christ, that he should
touch them, and his Disciples rebuked those that brought them.
But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them. Suffer
little children to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for to such be-

^ [At a certain time] they brought young children, &c. Mark 10. 13. [S. L.]
as in [1662]

I I

242

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1G62

But when Jesus saw it, he was
much displeased, and said unto
them. Suffer little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not : for
of such is the kingdom of God.
Verily I say unto you. Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child, he shall not
enter therein. And he took them
up in his arms, put his hands upon
them, and blessed them.

1604 S.L.

them. But when Jesus saw it, he

was displeased, and said unto them.
Suffer little children to come unto
me and forbid them not ; for to
such belongeth the kingdom of
God. Verily I say unto you. Who-
soever doth not receive the king-
dom of God as a little child, he
shall not enter therein. And when
he had taken them up in his arms,
he put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.

Jlftcr the Gospel is read, the ' Minister shall make this brhf exhortation upon the
ivords of the Gospel.

'^TTiELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour
X) Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him ;
how he blamed those that would have kept them from him ; how he
^exhorteth all men to follow their innocency. ""Ye perceive how by his
outward gesture and deed he ''declared his good will toward them ; for
he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed
them. Doubt ye not therefore, but ''earnestly believe, that he will like-
wise favourably receive this present Infant ; that he will embrace him
with the arms of his mercy ; that he will give unto him the blessing of
eternal life, and make him partake)- of his everlasting kingdom. Where-
fore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father
'towards this Infant, declared by his Son Jesus Christ; and nothing
doubting but that he favourably alloweth this charitable work of ours in
bringing ^this Infant to his holy baptism ; let us faithfully and devoutly
give thanks unto him and say,

Presbyter or Minister [S. L.J

Friends, you hear in this Gospel, &cc. [1C04] [S. L.]

exhorted"[S. L.] * you [1()04] [S. I, .J

decliu-e [1604] « stedfaslly [S. L.]

toward [1604] [S. L.J " the children [lG04j these children [S. 1..J

OF INFANTS.

243

1559 1552 I 1549

longeth the Kingdom of God. Verily, I say unto you: whosoever doth
not receive the kingdom of God, as a little child : he shall not enter
therein. And when he had taken them up in his arms : he put his hands
upon them, and blessed them.

After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this brief exhortation upon the
words of the Gospel,

FRIENDS, ^ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ,
that he commanded the children to be brought unto him : how he
blamed those that would have kept them from him, how he i" exhorted
all men to follow their innocency. " Ye perceive how by his outward
gesture and deed he declared his good will toward them. For he embraced
them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them and blessed them. ^-Doubt
not you therefore, but earnestly believe, that he will likewise favorably
receive these present infants, that he will embrace them with the arms of
his mercy, that he will give unto them the blessing of eternal life ; and
make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being
thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father " towards these
infants, declared by his Son Jesus Christ, and nothing doubting, but that
he favourably alloweth this charitable work of ours, in bringing these
children to his holy Baptism : let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks

unto him and say.

unto him : And say the prayer which
the Lord himself taught. And in
declaration of our faith, let us also
recite the articles contained in our
Creed.

Here the minister with the Godfathers,
Godmothers, and people present, shall
say.

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, hallowed be thy name,
&c.

And then shall say openly.
BELIEVE in God the Father
almighty, &c.

The priest shall add also this prayer.

3 you[15.'.2] [1540]

" You perceive [1552]

" Doubt not ye [1552] Doubt ye not [1549]

■' toward [1552] [1549]

'0 exhorteth [1552] [1549]

244

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1662

1604

S. L.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thee
humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the know-
ledge of thy grace and faith in thee ; Increase this knowledge, and con-
firm this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to this Infant, that
he may be born again, and be made an heir of everlasting salvation ;
through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the holy Spirit, now and for ever, the holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen. Amen.

Then shall the Priest speak unto the God- Ttien the Priest shall speak unto the God-
fathers and Godmothers on this wise. fatheis and Godmothers on this wise.

have

W]
ye have brought these chd-
dren here to be baptized, ye have
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ
would vouchsafe to receive them,
to lay his hands upon them, to bless
them, to release them of their sins,
to give them the kingdom of hea-
ven, and everlasting life.

JL^ brought this child here to be
baptized, ye have pi-ayed that our
Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe
to receive him, to release him of
his sins, to sanctify him with the
holy Ghost, to give him the king-
dom of heaven, and everlasting

life. ,-.,.,.

Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his
Gospel to grant all these things that ye have prayed for ; which promise
he, for his part, will most surely keep and perform. ^Vherefore, after
this promise made by Christ, this infant must also faithfully, for his
part, promise ^by you that are his sureties, (until he come of age to take
it upon himself) that he will renounce the devil and all his works, and
constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his command-
ments.

Then shall the Priest demand of the God-
faflurs and Godmotlters these questions

I demand therefore,
jOST thou, in the name of
this Child, renounce the
devil and all his works, the vain
pomp and glory of the world, with

folliiwing.

OST thou forsake the devil
and all his works, the vain
pomp and glory of the world, with
all covetous desires of the same.

covetous desires of the same, i the carnal desires of the flesh.

and the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow, nor be
led by them ?

that thou wilt
led by them ?

not follow nor be

by you that be their suretie.s, that they will foi<sake the devil, &c. [1604] [S.
to knowledge of thy grace, &c. [1549]

OF INFANTS.

245

1559

1552

1549

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thee
humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us ~to the know-
ledge of thy grace, and faith in thee; ^increase this knowledge and con-
firm this faith in us evermore : Give thy holy Spirit to these infants,
that they may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee, and
the holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

Then let the priest take one of the chil-
dren by the right hand, the other being
brought after him. And coming into
the Church toward the font, say.

THE Lord vouchsafe to receive
you into his holy household,
and to keep and govern you alway
in the same, that you may have
everlasting life. Amen.

Then the Priest shall speak unto the God-
fathers a7id Godmothers, on this tcise.

Then, standing at the font the priest
shall speak to the Godfathers and God-
mothers, on this wise.

WELL-BELOVED friends, ye have brought these children here to
be baptized, ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would
vouchsafe to receive them, to lay his hands upon them, to bless them, to
release them of their sins, to give them the kingdom of heaven, and ever-
lasting life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath pro-
mised in his Gospel, to grant all these things that ye have prayed for:
which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform!
Wherefore after this promise made by Christ, these infants must also
faithfully for their part promise by you that be their sureties, that they
will forsake the devil and all his works, and constantly believe God's
holy word, and obediently keep his commandments.

Then shall the Priest demand of the God-
fathers and Godmothers * these ques-
tions:

DOST thou forsake the devil
and all his works, the vain
pomp, and glory of the world, •' with
all the covetous desires of the same,
and the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow, nor be
led by them ?

Then shall the priest demand of the child
(which shall be first Baptized) these
questions following : first naming the
child, and saying.

NDOST thou forsake the
• devil and all his works ?
Anstcer. I forsake them.
Minister. Dost thou forsake
the vain pomp, and glory of the
world, with all the covetous desires
of the same ?

^ Increase and confirm this faith in us evermore

■• these questions following [1552]

'" with all covetous desires of the same, the carnal, &c

[1549J

[1552]

246

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1G04 S. L.

Answer. I forsake them all.

1G62

Amwer. I renounce them all.

Minister. Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, maker
of heaven and earth ? x i - a j .1, ^ i

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our Lord .'' And that he
was conceived bv the holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried ; that he
went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day; that he
ascended into heaven, and sittcth at the right hand of God the Father
Almighty; and from thence ^ shall come again at the end of the world,
to judge the quick and the dead? ^ , ,. 01 u

And dost thou believe in the holy Ghost ; the holy Catholic Church ;
the Communion of saints, the remission of sins ; the resurrection of the
flesh ; and everlasting life after death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

^Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith

Ansner. That is my desire.

Minister. Wilt thoii then obe-
diently keep God's holy will and
commandments, and walk in the
same all the days of thy life?

Answer. 1 will.

Then shall the Priest siiy,

OM ERCIFUL God, grant that
the old Adam in this Child
may be so buried, that the new man
may be raised up in hi)n. Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections
may die in him, and that all things
belonging to the Spirit may live and
grow in him. Amen.

Grant that he may have power
and strength to have victory, and to

Then shall the Priest say.

O MERCIFUL God, grant that
the old Adam in these chil-
dren may be so buried, that the new
man may be raised up in them.
Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections
may die in them, and that all things
belonging to the Spirit may live and
grow in them. Amen.

Grant that they may have power

Presf>,/lcr[S.\..]

he sliall coine [S. L.]

OF INFANTS.

247

1559

1552

Answer. I forsake them all.

^The minister. Dost thou be-
lieve in God the Father almighty,
maker of heaven and earth ? and
in Jesus Christ his only-begotten
Son our Lord, and that he was con-
ceived by the holy Ghost, born of
the virgin Mary, that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried, that he went
down into hell, and also did rise
again the third day : that he as-
cended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father
almighty : and from thence shall
come again at the end of the world,
to judge the quick and the dead?

And dost thou believe in the holy
Ghost, the holy Catholic Church,
the communion of saints, the re-
mission of sins, the resurrection of
the flesh, and everlasting hfe after
death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly
believe.

llinister. Wilt thou be baptized
in this faith ?

Answer. That is my desire.

Then shall the Priest say.

OM ERCIFUL God, grant that
the old Adam in these chil-
dren may be so buried, that the new
man may be raised up in them.
Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections
may die in them, and that all things
belonging to the Spirit may live and
grow in them. Amen.

Grant that they may have power I

1549

Answer. I forsake them.

3Iinister. Dost thou forsake
the carnal desires of the flesh, so
that thou wilt not follow, nor be
led by them ?

Ansxver. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou believe in
God the Father almighty, maker
of heaven and earth ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. Dost thou believe in
Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord, and that he was con-
ceived by the holy Ghost, born of
the virgin Mary, that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried, that he went
down into hell, and also did rise
again the third day; that he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth
on the right hand of God the
Father almighty : And from thence
shall come again at the end of the
world, to judge the quick and the
dead : Dost thou believe this ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. Dost thou believe in
the holy Ghost, the holy Catholic
Church, the communion of Saints,
remission of Sins, resurrection of
the flesh, and everlasting life after
death ?

I believe.
What dost thou de-

Answer.

Minister
sire?

Answer.

Minister
tized ?

Answer.

Baptism.
Wilt thou

I will.

be bap-

^ Minhtrr [15.52]

248

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1662
triumph against the devil, the world,
and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here de-
dicated to thee by our office and
ministry, may also be endued with
heavenly virtues, and everlastingly
rewarded through thy mercy, O
blessed Lord God, who dost live
and govern all things, world with-
out end. Amen.

1604 S. L.

and strength to have victory, and
to triumph against the Devil, the
world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here
dedicated to thee by our office and
ministry, may also be endued with

! heavenly virtues, and everlastingly
rewarded through thy mercy, O
blessed Lord God, who dost live

j and govern all things, world with-

I out end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most
precious side both water and blood ; and gave commandment to his Dis-
ciples, that they should go teach all -="^- ^^"^ *^-' ^^-"''^ -" ♦'^^^^ -"!'
nations, and baptize them In the
Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy (Jhost ; Re-
gard, we beseech thee, the suppli-
cations of thy congregation ; Sanc-
tify this water to the mystical wash-
ing away of sin ; and grant that
this Child, now to be baptized
therein, may receive the fulness of
thy grace, and ever remain in the
number of thy faithful and elect
children ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ciples, that they should go teach all
nations, and baptize them in the
name of the Father, the Son, and
of the holy Ghost : Regard, we be-
seech thee, the supplications of 'thy
congregation, and grant that all thy
servants which shall be baptized in
~ this water, may receive the fulness
of thy grace, and ever remain in
the number of thy faithful and elect
children, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Then the Priest shall take the Child info
his hands, and shall say to the God-
fathers and Godmothers,

Name this Child.

And then naming it after them (if they
shall certify him that the Child may
well endure it J he shall dip it in the
water discreetly and warily, saying,

NI baptize thee In the Name
, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Then the Priest shall take the child in
his hands, and ask the name. And
naming the child, shall dip it in the
tvater, so it be discreetly and warily
done, saying.

NI baptize thee in the name
, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

But if then certify that the Child is weak, And if the child be weak, it shall suffice
it shall suffice to pour water upon it, ! to pour water upon it, saying the Jore-
saying the foresaid words, ' said tcords.

I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the holy Ghost. Amen.

' thy Church [S. L.] , , . . . ,

* this water (which we here bless and dedicate m thy name to this spiritual
washing,) may receive, &c. [S. I..]

OF INFANTS.

249

1559 1552

and strength to have victory, and
to triumph against the Devil, the
world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here
dedicated to thee by our office and
ministry, may also be endued with
heavenly virtues, and everlastingly
rewarded through thy mercy, O
blessed Lord God, who dost live
and govern all things, world with-
out end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God,
whose most dearly beloved
Son Jesus Christ, for the forgive-
ness of our sins, did shed out ^his
most precious side both water and
blood; and gave commandment to
his disciples that they should go
teach all nations, and baptize them
in the name of the Father, the Son,
and of the holy Ghost : Regard, we
beseech thee, the supplications of
thy congregation, and grant that
all thy servants which shall be bap-
tized in this water, may receive the
fulness of thy grace, and ever re-
main in the number of thy faithful
and elect children, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. ^Amen.

Then the Priest shall take the Child in
his hands, and ask the name, and nam-
ing the Child, shall dip it in the ivater,
so it be discreetly and tvarily done,
saying.

NI Baptize thee in the name
, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

A}id if the Child be weak, it shall suffice
to pour water upon it, sailing the f'ore-

I poui
said words

NI Baptize thee in the name
, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

1549

Then the priest shall take the child in
his haiids, and ask the name. And nam-
ing the child, shall dip it in the water
thrice. First dipping the right side:
Second the left side: The third time
dipping the face toward the font : So it
be discreetly and warily done, saying.

NI Baptize thee in the name
, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

And if the child be weak, it shall suffice to
pour water upon it, saying the foresaid
words. N. I Baptize thee, Sfc.

of his [1352]

■* Amen o?niltcd\_l552]

250

PUBLIC BAPTISM

\m-l 1G04

S. L.

Then the Priest shall say,

WE receive this child into the
congregation of Christ's
flock, *and do sign him with the sign
of the cross, in token
Ix^Z:^:^^ that hereafter//, shall
\ipnn the ciiiid's not be ashamed to
forehead. ponfegg the faith of

Christ crucified, and manfully to
fight under his banner against sin,
the world, and the devil ; and to
continue Christ's faithful soldier and
servant unto his life's end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that thix child is
regenerate, and grafted into the
body of Christ's Church, let us give
thanks unto Almighty God for these

Then the Priest shall make a Cross upon
the child's forehead, saying.

WE receive this child ' into
the Congregation of Christ's
flock, and do sign him with the sign
of the Cross, in token that hereafter
he shall not be ashamed to confess
the faith of Christ crucified, -and
manfully to fight under his banner,
against sin, the world, and the
devil, and to continue Christ's
faithful soldier and servant unto
his life's end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that these children
be regenerate and grafted into the
body of Christ's •' congregation, let
us give thanks unto God for these

into the Church of Christ, and do, &c. [S. L.]

and stoutly to resist sin, the world, and the devil, and to continue, Sec. [S. L.]

OF INFANTS.

251

1559

1552

Then the Priesl shall make a Cross upoti
the ChikPs forehead, saying.

WE receive this Child into the
congregation of Christ's
flock, and do sign him with the sign
of the cross, in token that hereafter
he shall not be ashamed to confess
the faith of Christ crucified, and
manfully to fight under his banner
against sin, the world, and the
devil, and to continue Christ's
faithful soldier, and servant, unto
his life's end. Amen.

Theti shall the Priest say.

SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that these children
be regenerate, and ^grafFed into the
body of Christ's congregation, let
us give thanks unto God for these

1549

Then the Godfathers and Godmothers sliall
take and lay their hands vpon the child,
and the minister shall put upon him
his white vesture, commonly called the
Chrism : And say.

TAKE this white vesture for a
token of the innocency, which
by God's grace in this holy sacra-
ment of Baptism, is given unto thee :
and for a sign whereby thou art
admonished, so long as thou livest,
to give thyself to innocency of
living, that after this transitory life,
thou mayst be partaker of the life
everlasting. Amen.

Then the priest shall anoint the infant
vpon the head, saying.

ALMIGHTY God, the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who hath regenerate thee by water
and the holy Ghost, and hath given
unto thee remission of all thy sins :
he vouchsafe to anoint thee with
the unction of his holy Spirit, and
bring thee to the inheritance of
everlasting life. Amen.

Church [S. L.]

jrafted [1552 J

252

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1604 S. L.

benefits, and with one accord make

our prayers unto Almighty God

that they may lead the rest of their
life according to this beginning.

Then shall be said,
UR Father which art in hea-
ven, c"v;c.

lGG-2
benefits, and with one accord make
our prayers unto him, that this child
may lead the rest of his life accord-
ing to this beginning.

Then shall be said, all kneeling:

OUR Father which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses. As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.

Then shall the Priest say, Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath
pleased thee to regenerate ' this infant with thy holy Spirit, to
receive him for thine own child by adoption, and to incorporate hnn into
thy holy - Church. And humbly we beseech thee to grant, that he,
being dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being buncd
with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and ""erly abolish
the whole body of sin ; ^and that as he is made partaker ot the death ot
4 thy Son, he may also be partaker of his resurrection; so that hnally,
with the residue of thy holy 'Church, he may ^be an mheritor oUhmo
everlasting kingdom; through Christ I everlasting kingdom, through Christ
our Lord. Amen. \ our Lord. Amen.

Then, all standing up, the Priest shall
say to the Godj'athers and Godmothers
this exhortation following.

At the last end, the Priest calling the
Godfathers and Godmothers together,
shall say this exhortation following.

' No difierence of type tlirougliout this Prayer in [IG04J [S. 1
» Coneregation [16041 •■" and otnittcd [1

G04] [S. L.

OF INFANTS.

253

1559 1552

benefits, and with one accord make
our prayers unto almighty God,
that they may lead the rest of their
life, accordinof to this beginning.

1549

o
o

The7i shall be said,
UR Father which art,
[1559]

8cc.

UR Father which art in hea-
ven, &c. [1552]

Then shall the Priest say.

WE yield thee hearty thanks,
most merciful Father, that
it hath pleased thee to regenerate
this infant with thy holy Spirit, to
receive him for ^ thine own child by
adoption, and to incorporate him
into thy holy congregation. And
humbly we beseech thee to grant
that he being dead unto sin, and
living unto righteousness, and being
buried with Christ in his death,
may crucify the old man, and utterly
abolish the whole body of sin ; that
as he is made partaker of the death
of thy Son, so he may be partaker
of his resurrection, so that finally
with the residue of thy holy con-
gregation, he may be inheritor of
thine everlasting kingdom : through
Christ our Lord. Amen.

At the last end, the Priest calling the
Godfathers and Godmothers together,
shall say this short exhortation folloiv-
ing.

fVhen there are many to be Baptized, this
order of demanding, Baptizing, putting
on the Chrism, and. anointing, shall be
used severally with every child. Those
that be first Baptized departing from the
font, and remaining in some convenient
place within the Church, until all be
Baptized. At the last end, the priest
calling the Godfathers and Godmothers
together : shall say this short exhorta-
tion following.

* thy Son, so he may be partaker [1604] [S. L.]

* be inheritor [1604] [S. L.] « thy [1,552]

254

PUBLIC BAPTISM

1604

S. L.

1662

FORASMUCH 'as this child hath promised by you his sureties to
renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to
serve him ; - ye must remember that it is your parts and duties to see that
this infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn
vow, promise, and profession, '^he hath here made by you. And that he
may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear Ser-
mons; and chiefly -ye shall provide, that he may learn the Creed, the
Lord's Praver, and the ten Commandments, in the ■* vulgar tongue, and
all other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his
soul's health; and that this child may be virtuously brought up to lead
a godly and a Christian life ; remembering always that baptism doth
represent unto us our profession, which is, to follow the example of our
Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as he died, and rose
again for us, so should we, ^ who are baptized, die from sin, and rise
again unto righteousness; continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt
affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.

Thcti shall he add and say,

YE are to take care that this
child be brought to the Bishop
to be confirmed by him, so soon as
he can say the Creed, the Lord's
Prayer, and the ten Commandments, ,
in the vulgar tongue, and be fur- i
ther instructed in the Church Cafe- ;
chism set forth for that purpose.

It is certain by God's word, that
children which are baptized, dying be-
fore they commit actual sin, are un-
doubtedly saved.

To take away all scruple concerning
the use of the sign of the Cross in Bap-
tism; the true Explication thereof, and
the just reasons for the retaining of it,
may be seen in the xxxth Canon, first
published in the year MDCIV.

The ^ Minister shall command that the
children he brouf^ht to the Bishop, to be
confirmed of him, so soon as they can
say in their vulgar tongue, tlie Articles
of the faith, tlie Lord's prayer, and the
ten Commandments, and be further iit-
sfructed in the Catechism "^ set forth for
that purpose, according as it is there
expressed.

THE MINISTRATION OF

IN HOUSES.

Tlie Curates of every Parish shall often
admonish the people, that they defer not
tlie Baptism of their Children longer
than the first or second Sunday next I

OF THEM THAT ARE TO BE

i3apii?rti in ^rtbnte il^ouscs

IN TIME OF NECESSITY,

CY THE 'minister OF THE PAIIIMI, OR

ANY OTHER LAWFUL * MINISTER,

THAT CAN BE PROCURED.

The Pastors and Curates shall often ad-
monish the people, that they defer not
the baptism of Infants any longer than
the Sunday, or other Holy-day next

* as these children have promised by you to forsake the devil, &c. [1604]
[S. L.J

* you [1G04] [S. L.] ^ they have made by you [1604] [S. L.]

* in the English tongue, and all other things which a Clirisliaii man ought, '
&c. [1C04][S. L.] ^ - I

OF INFANTS.

1359

1552

1549

FORASMUCH as these children have promised by you to forsake
the Devil, and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him,
you must remember, that it is your parts and ** duties to see that these
infants be taught, so soon as they shall be able to learn, what a solemn
vow, promise, and profession, they have made by you. And that they
may know these things the better, ye shall call upon them to hear Ser-
mons, and chiefly -' you shall provide that they may learn the Creed, the
Lord's prayer, and the Ten Commandments in the English tongue : and
all other things, which a Christian man ought to know and believe to his
soul's health. And that these children may be virtuously brought up, to
lead a Godly and christian life, remembering ^"always, that Baptism doth
represent unto us our profession, which is, to follow the example of our
Saviour Christ, and to be made Hke unto him ; that as he died, and rose
again for us, so should we (which are Baptized) die from sin, and rise
again unto righteousness, continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt
aft'ections, and dailv proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.

The niinister shall comnuind that the
children be broui^ht to the Bishop to be
confirmed of him, so soon as they can
say in their vulgar tongue the articles
of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the
.r. Commandments, and be further in-
Ktructed in the Catechism set forth for
that purpose, accordingly as it is there
expressed.

OF TIIEM THAT BE
IN TIME OF NECESSITY.

The minister shall command that the
Chrisms be brought to the church, and
delivered to the priests after the ac-
customed manner, at the purification of
the mother of every child. And that
the children be brought to the Bishop
to be confirmed of him, so soon as they
can say in their vulgar tongue the
articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer,
and the ten commandments, and be
further instructed in the Catechism, set
forth for that purpose, accordingly as
it is there expressed.

A nd so let the congregation depart in the
name of the Lord.

Note, that if the number of children to
be Baptized, and multitude of people
present be so great that they cannot con-
veniently stand at the Church door : then
let them stand tvithin the Church in
some convenient place, nigh unto the
Church door: And there all things be
said and done, appointed to be said and
done at the Church door.

OF THEM THAT BE

^apti?ftr fix ^ribate i^ouses

IN TIME OF NECESSITY.

The Pastors and Curates shall oft admonish the people, that they defer not the Bap-
tism of infants any longer than the Sunday, or other holy-day, next after the child lie
born, unless upon a great and reasonable cause declared to the Curate, and by him
approved.

which [1604J [S. L.] « Freshi/ler or Minister [S. L.]

which IS set i'orlk in this hook for that purpose, &c. [S. L.J
duty [1549J " '' ye [1532]

alway [1552]

256

PRIVATE BAPTISM

after the child he horn, unless upon a
p;reat and reasonahle cause declared to
the Curate, and hij him approved.

And also they shall warn them, that with-
out great cause and necessity, they pro-
cure not their children to he haptized at
home in their houses. And u-hen great
need shall compel them so to do, then
Baptism shall be administered on this
fashion.

First, let the lauful ' Minister, and them
that be present, cull upon God for his
grace, and say the Lord's prayer, - if
the time icill suffer. And then the child
being named by someone that is present,
the said lawful ' Minister shall dip it
in water, or pour water lipun it, saying
these words.

of the Father, and of the Son, and

1662] 1G04 S. L.

after their birth, or'other holy-day fall-
ing between, unless upon a great and

reasonahle cause, to he approved by the

Curate.
And also they shall warn them, that with-
out like great cause and necessity they

procure not their children to be baptized

at home in their houses. But when

need shall compel them so to do, then

Baptism shall be administered on this

fashion ;
First, let the Minister of the Parish, (or

in his absence, any other lawful Minister

that can be procured) tcith them that

are present call upon God, and say the

Lord's Prayer, and so many of the Col-
lects appointed to be said before in the

Form of Public Baptism, as the time

and present exigence will suffer. Aiid

then, the Child being named by some

one that is present, the Minister shall

pour icater upon it, saying these words;

NI baptize thee in the Name
, of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Then all kneeling down,the Minister shall
give thujiks unto God, and say,

\E yield thee hearty
thanks, most merciful
Father, that it hath
pleased thee to rege-
nerate this infant with
thy holy Spirit ; to

receive him for thine own child by

adoption, and to incorporate him

into thy holy Church. And we hum-
bly beseech thee to grant, that as

he is now made partaker of the

death of thy Son, so he may be also

of his resurrection ; And that

finally, with the residue of thy Saints,

he may inherit thine everlasting

kingdom, through the same thy Son

Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

And let them not doubt, but that the Child so haptized is laufully and sufficiently bap-
tized, and ought not to be baptized again. ^Yet nevertheless, if the Child, ivhich is
after this sort Baptized, do afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought into
I he Church, to the intent that if the * Minister of the same Parish did himself Bap-
tize that child, the Congregation may be certified of the true form of Bapti.'tm, by
him privately h^ore used ; In which | him privately before tiscd : Or ij the
case he shall say thus : child were baptized by any other lawjul

.. ^Minister, that then ^ the Minister oj

I CERTIFY you, that according ^|^^ Parish where the child was born
to the due and prescribed order I or Christened, shall examine and try

' Presbyter or Minister [S. L.]
' But yet nevertheless [1604] [S. L
' Pric'dor Mini!>trr\-[60i] /Vfs/u,

- if time, &c. [S. I, ]
./■ Mtnislcr [S. L.]

OF IJYFANTS. 057

1559 1552 I 1549

Ami also they shall warn them, that without great cause, and necessit,,, the,/ ha„lre
not children at home in their houses, and when great need shall compel them so 'to
do, that then they ^minister on this fashion.

First let them that be present call upon God for his grace, and say the Lord's prauer,
tj the tune ivill suffer. And then one of them shall name the child, and dip him in
llie water, nr nni/j- ><v///»- i.i.^.». /.;.., „„..: »l i- ' '

„ ..->. „„„.^ ,i,„i oayri . /iim men one oj cnem snail na
the water, or pour water upon him, saying these words.

I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And let them not doubt bu that the child so Baptized is lawfully and sufficientl,,

Baptized and ought not to be Baptized again in the Church. But yet never- '

theless, if the child, ichich is after this sort Baptized, do afterward

lire. It IS expedient that he be brought into the Church, to the

intent the Priest may examine and tr,/, ivhether the child

be lawJuUy Baptized or no. And if those that

bring any child to the Church do answer

that he is already Baptized,

then shall the Priest

examine them

further.

^ the Fresbj/ter of the parish where, &c. [S. L.]
^ minister it on this fashion [1552] [1549J
L L

258

PRIVATE BAPTISM

1GG2

of the Church, at such a time, and
at such a place, hefore divers wit-
nesses I baptized this child.

But if the child were baptized by uny otfier
laivful Miiiister ; then tlie .^Hiii.ster of
tlie Parish tvhtrc the child was born or
cliristened, shall e.rumiiic and trij tvhe-
ther the child be lawfullrj baptized, or
ni). In which case, if those that briii/^
any child to the Cliurck do answer, that
the same child is already baptized, then
shall the Minister examine themfurtlier,
saying,

BY whom was this child bap-
tized ?

Who was present when this child
was baptized ?

Because some things essential to
this sacrament may happen to be
omitted through fear or haste, in
such times of extremity ; therefore
I demand further of you,

"With what matter was this child
baptized ?

With what words was this child
baptized ?

1G04

S.L.

whether the child be lawfully baptized,
or no. In which case, if those tliat bring
any child to the Clutrch, do answer that
the same child is already baptized, then
shall the ' Minister examine iliem fur-
ther, saying,

BY whom was the child bap-
tized ?

Who was present when the child
was baptized ?

And because some things, Es-
sential to this Sacrament, may hap-
pen to be omitted through fear or
haste in such times of extremity ;
therefore I demand further of you,

With what matter was the child
baptized ?

\Mth what words was the child
baptized ?

Whether think you the child to
be lawfully and perfectly baptized ?

And if the ' Minister shall find by the answers of such as bring the child, that all
tilings were done as tliey ought to be ; then shall not he christen the child again, but
shall receive him as one of tlie flock -of true Christian people, saying thus,

I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is well done, and according unto
due order, concerning the baptizing of this child ; '^ who being born
in original sin, and in the wrath of God, is now, by the laver of Kegene-
ration in Baptism, received into the number of the children of God, and
heirs of everlasting life : For our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his
grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto
him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort on this wise.

S. Mark x. 13.
*'' I "^HEY brought young children,
X &c.

.4fter the Gospel is read, the Minister
shall make this brief exhortation upon
tlie words of the Gospel.

.^Ta

IMark 10. 13.
certain time, &c.

After the Gospel is read, the ' Minister
shall make this exhortation upon the
tvords of the Gospel.

ELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ,
that he commanded the children to be broucrht unto him ; how he

' Prcsbi/ter or Minister [S. L.]

■' of the true [1604] [S. L.] => which [1G04] [S. L.]

'' PriiUcd at full length, as in the office for Public Baptism.

OF INFANTS. 2.59

1559 1552

1549

BY whom the child was Baptized ?
Who was present when the child was Baptized?
\\ hether they called upon God for grace and succour in that necessity?
With what thing-, or what matter they did Baptize the child ?
With what words the child was Baptized ?
W'hether they think the child to be lawfully and perfectly Baptized ?

And if the Minister shall prove by the answers of such, as brought the child, that all
things were done as they ought to be: Then shall not he Christen the child again,
but shall receive him, as one of the flock of tlie true Christian people, saying thus.

I CERTIFY you, that in this case ye have done well, and according
unto due order concerning the Baptizing of this child, which being
born in Original sin, and in the wrath of God, is now by the laver of
regeneration ''in Baptism, received into the number of the children of
God, and heirs of everlasting life, for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not
deny his grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly doth call
them unto him : as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort on this
wise. ,

The Gospel. Mark x. [1559] Mark x.

* A T a certain time, &c. ^ A '^ ^ certain time, &c.

After the Cospd is read, the minister shall make this exhortation upon the words of
the Gospel.

FRIENDS, '='ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ,
that he commanded the children to be brought unto him : how he

■' Friends, you hear, Sec. f 1604] [S. L.]

« in Baptism, made the child of God, and heir of cvcrlaslinK Hfe: for. 5vc
[1.-.49]

' you hear [1552]

260

PRIVATE BAPTISM

1662 I 1604 S. L.

blamed those that woiihl have kept them from him ; how he exhorted all
men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how bv his outward gesture
and deed he declared his good will toward them ; for he embraced them
in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye
not therefore, but ^earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favourably
received this present infant; that he hath embraced him with the arms
of his -mercy ; and (as he hath promised in his holy \\'ord) will give unto
him the blessing of eternal life, and make him partaker of his everlasting
Kingdom. Wherefoi-e, we being thus persuaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father, declared by his Son Jesus Christ, ■* towards this infant,
let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the Prayer

which the Lord himself taught us.

OUR Father which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done on earth. As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion, But deliver us from evil.
Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, heavenly Father, we
give thee humble thanks, that thou
hffst vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace and faith in
thee ; Increase this knowledge and
confirm this faith in us evermore.
Give thy holy Spirit to this infant,
that he, being born again, and being
made an heir of everlasting salva-
tion, through our Lord Jesus Christ,
may continue thy servant, and attain
thy promise, through the same our
liord Jesus Christ thy Son, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and
the holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen.

Then shnU the Priest demand the Name of
the child, which being by the God-

which the Lord himself taught, and
in declaration of our faith, let us
recite the Articles contained in our
Creed.

Here the * 3Iinisler tcith the Godfathers
and Godmothers, shall say.

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, ike.

Then shall the Priest demand the name of
the child, which being by the Gud-

' stedfa^tly [S. L.]

* mercy, tlial he liuth given unto Iiim the blessing of eternal life, and made
him partaker of his everiusling kingdom. Wiiereforc, &c. [16041 [S. L.J
=> toward [S. L.j * Prcsh/lcr or Ministtr [.S. L.j

OF INFANTS.

261

1539 1552 I 1549

blamed those that would have kept them from him, how he exhorted all
men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward gesture
^in deed, he declared his good will toward them. For he embraced them
in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. "^ Doubt
not you therefore, but earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favourably
received this present infant, that he hath embraced him with the arms
of his mercy, that he hath given unto him the blessing of eternal life:
and made him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we
being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father declared
by his Son Jesus Christ towards this infant. Let us faithfidly and devoutly
give thanks unto him, and say the prayer, which the Lord himself taught,
and in declaration of our faith, ''let us recite the articles contained in our
Creed.

o
o

Here the Minister irith the Godfathers, and Godmothers shall say.

UR Father which, &c. [1559]

UR Father which art in hea-
ven, ike. [15521

&c.

UR Father which art in hea-
ven, hallowed be thy name,

Then ^the Piiest shall demand the name \ Then shall theij saj/ the Creed, and then
of the child, ichich being by the God- \ the I'l-icst shall demand the name of ihe

and [1552] [1549]

let us also recite [1549]

Then situll the Priest, Sec. [1552]

« Doubt ye not [1552] Doubt you not [1549]

262

PRIVATE BAPTISM

16G2

fathers and Cndmnt hers pronounced, the
Minister shall saij,

DOST thou, in the name of this
child, renounce the devil and
all his works, the vain pomp and
glory of this world, with all covetous
desires of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou
wilt not follow, nor be led by them ?

Answer. I renounce them all.

3Iinister. Dost thou believe in
God the Father Almighty, maker
of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord ? And that
he was conceived by the holy Ghost;
born of the Virgin Mary ; that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, dead, and buried ; that he
went down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day ; that he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father
Almighty ; and from thence shall
come again at the end of the world,
to judge the quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the holy
Ghost ; the Holy Catholic Church,
the Communion of Saints ; the re-
mission of sins ; the resurrection of
the flesh ; and everlasting life after
death ?

Ansiver. All this I stedfastly
believe.

1604

S.L.

Minister. Wilt thou then obe-
diently keep Ciod"s holy will and

commandments, and walk i
same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I will.

the

fathers and Godmothers pronounced, the
Minister shall say.

DOST thou in the name of this
child forsake the Devil and
all his works, the vain pomp and
glory of the world, with all the
covetous desires of the same, the
carnal desires of the flesh, ' and not
to follow and be led by them ?

Answer. I forsake them all.

-Minister. Dost thou in the
name of this child profess this faith,
to believe in God the Father Al-
mighty, maker of heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only-be-
gotten Son our Lord? And that
he was conceived by the holy Ghost,
born of the Virgin Mary, that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, dead, and buried, that he
went down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day, that he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father
Almighty, and from thence he shall
come again at the end of the world,
to judge the quick and the dead?

And do you in his name believe
in the holy Ghost, the holy Catholic
Church, the Communion of Saints,
the remission of sins, ''resurrection,
and everlasting life after death ?

Answer
believe.

All this I stedfastly

so dial tlioii wilt not follow, nor be led by tliem ? [S. L.]

Prcsbi/tcr [S. L.] ^ the lesuircction of the body [S. L.

OF INFANTS.

263

1559

1552

fathers and Godmothers pronounced, the
Minister shall say.

DOST thou in the name of
this child forsake the devil,
and all his works, the vain pomp, and
glory of the world, with all the
covetous desires of the same, the
carnal desires of the flesh, and not
to follow, and be led by them ?

Answer. I forsake them all,

* The 7ninister. Dost thou in
the name of this child profess this
faith : to believe in God the Father
Almig-hty, maker of heaven and
earth? And in Jesus Christ his
only begotten Son our Lord ; and
that he was conceived by the holy
Ghost, born of the virgin JNIary,
that he suffered under '" Ponce Pilate,
was crucified, dead, and buried,
that he went down into hell, and
also did rise again the iii. day :
that he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of God
the Father Almighty: and from
thence he shall come again at the
end of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead :

And do you in his name, believe
in the holy Ghost, the holy Catholic
Church, the communion of saints,
the remission of sins, " resurrection
of the flesh, and everlasting life after
death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly
believe.

1549

child, which being bij the Godfathers
and Godmothers pronounced, the minis-
ter shall say.

NDOST thou forsake the
, devil and all his works ?

Ansiver. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all the covetous desires
of the same ?

Ansiver. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the carnal desires of the flesh, so
that thou wilt not follow and be
led by them ?

Ansiver. I forsake them.

3Iinister. Dost thou believe in
God the Father almighty, maker
of heaven and earth ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. Dost thou believe in
Jesus Christ his only-begotten son
our Lord, and that he was conceived
by the holy Ghost, born of the
Virgin Mary, that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead
and buried, that he went down into
hell, and also did arise again the
third day, that he ascended into
heaven, and sitteth on the right
hand of God the Father almighty :
And from thence shall come again
at the end of the world to judge
the quick and the dead, dost thou
believe thus ?

Answer. I believe.

3Iinister. Dost thou believe in
the holy Ghost, the holy catholic
Church, the Communion of saints,
Remission of sins. Resurrection of
the flesh, and everlasting life after
death ?

Answer. 1 believe.

* Minister [1552] * Pontius [1552]

* Resurrection, and everlasting life after death ? [1552]

264

PRIVATE BAPTISM

16G2
Then the Priest shall say,
E receive this child into the
congregation of Christ's
flock, and do *sign him with the sign
of the cross, in token
' make a"'os''" that hereafter he shall
upon the child's not be ashamcd to
confess the faith of
Christ crucified, and manfully to
fight under his banner, against sin,
the world, and the devil, and to
continue Christ's faithful soldier and
servant unto his life's end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest saij,

SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that this child is by
]5aptism regenerate, and grafted
into the body of Christ's Church,
let us give thanks unto Almighty
God for these benefits, and with
one accord make our prayers unto
him, that he may lead the rest of
kin life according to this beginning,

Then shall the Priest say,

Wy, yield thee most hearty
thanks, most merciful Father,

that it hath, &c.^ through

Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

1604

S. L.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, heavenly ftuher, we
give thee humble thanks for that
thou hast vouchsafed to call us to
the knowledge of thy grace, and
faith in thee ; Increase this know-

&c. as at p. '262.

' luiniblc thanks, tlmt thou IkisI, 5cc. [1540]

OF INFANTS. 265

1559 1552

Let

lis pray.

1549

Then the minister shall put the white
vesture commonly called the Chrism,
upon the child, saying:

TAKE this white vesture for a
token of the innocency which
by God's grace in the holy sacra-
ment of baptism is given unto thee,
and for a sign whereby thou art
admonished so long as thou shalt
live, to give thyself to innocency of
living, that after this transitory
life, thou mayest be partaker of the
life everlasting. Amen.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thee
=^ humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : "increase this knowledge, and
confirm this faith in us evermore: Give thy holy Spirit to this infant,
that he being born again, and being made heir of everlasting salvation,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, may continue thy servant, and attain

' Increase and confirm this failh, &c. [1549J
M M

266

PRIVATE BAPTISM

1G62

1G04 S. L.

ledge and confirm this faith in us
evermore : give thy holy spirit to
this infant, that he being born
again, and being made heir of ever-
lasting salvation, through our Lord
Jesus Christ, may continue thy ser-
vant, and attain thy promise, through
the same our Lord Jesus Christ
thy Son, who liveth and reigneth
with thee in the unity of the same
holy Spirit everlastingly. Amen.

Then shall the ' 3Jinister make this ex-
hortation to the Goc^fathtrs and God-
mothers.

Then, all standing up, the Minister shall
make this exhortation to the God-
fathers and Godmothtrs.

FORASMUCH as this child hath -promised by you *his sureties, to
renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve
him ; =^ye must remember that it is ^your parts and duties to see that
this infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn
vow, promise and profession he hath made by you. And that he may
know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear Sermons ;
and chiefly ^ye shall provide, that he may learn the creed, the Lord's
Prayer, and the ten Commandments, in the ''vulgar tongue, and all other
things which a "^Christian ought to know and believe to his soul's health ;
and that this child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a
Christian life ; remembering alway, that Baptism doth represent unto us
our profession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Christ,
and be made like unto him ; that as he died and rose again for us, so
should we *'who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righte-
ousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and

daily proceeding in all virtue and
godliness of living.

daily proceeding ni
godliness of living.

all virtue and

And so forth, as in Public Bap-
tism.

But if they which bring the ^ infant to the Church do make such uncertain ansicers
to the Priest's questions, as that it cannot appear that the child n-us baptized
with water. In the Name of the rather, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost,
{which are essential parts of Baptism) then let tlie Priest baptize it '"in tlieform

above icritttn, concerning Public Bap-
tism, saving that at the dipping of the
child in the lout, he shall use this form
of ivards.

IF thou be not already baptized,
N. I baptize thee in the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the holy Ghost. Amen.

before appointed for Public Baptism of
infants ; saving that at the dipping of
the child in the Font, he shall use this
form of words.

IF thou art not already baptized,
N. I baptize thee In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Presbyter or minister [S. L.]

promised by you to forsake the devil, &c. [1C04] [S. L.]

No difference of type ni [1604] [S. L.]

you [16041 [S. L.] * your part and duty [1604] [S. L.]

vou [1004] * English tongue [1604] [S. L.]

OF INFANTS. 267

1559 1552 I 1549

thy "promise, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who
hveth and reigneth with thee ^-in the unity of the same holy Spirit
^^everlasting, Amen.

ceeding in all virtue and godliness

of living.

&c. As ill public Baptism.

Then shall the Minister make this exhortation to the Godfathers and Godmothers.

FORASMUCH as this child hath promised by you to forsake the
devil, and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him : you
must remember that it is your " part and duty to see that this infant be
taught (so soon as he shall be able to learn) what a solemn vow, promise
and profession, he hath made by you. And that he may know these
things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear sermons. And chiefly
ye shall provide that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's prayer and the
X. Commandments in the English tongue, and all other things, which a
Christian man ought to know, and believe ta his soul's health ; and that
this child may be virtuously brought up, to lead a godly, and a Christian
life : Remembering alway, that Baptism doth represent unto us our pro-
fession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and ^^ be
made like unto him ; that as he died and rose again for us, so should we,
which are Baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness, con-
tinually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and dailv pro-
ceeding in all virtue and godliness

of living.

&c. As in Public Baptism. [1559]
And so forth, as in Public Bap-
tism. [1552]

But if they which bring the infants to the Church, do make an uncertain answer to the
Priest's questions, and say that they cannot tell what they thought, did, or said in
that great fear and trouble of mind : fas oftentimes it chanceth,) then let the Priest
Baptize him in form above written, concerning public Baptism, saving that at the
dipping of the child in the Font, he shall use this form of words.

IF thou be not Baptized already, N. I baptize thee in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

' a Christian man ought, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

8 which [1604] fS. L.] 9 Infants [1604] [S. L.]

'» inform [1604] [S. L.J " promises [1549]

'^^ in unity [1549] '^ everlastingly [1552] [1549]

'* parts and duty [1549] '^ to be made like unto, &c. [1549]

268 BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

1549

The water {71 the font shall be chutif^ed every ino7ith once at the least, and afore any
child be Baptized in the water so changed, the priest shall say at the font these
prayers following.

OMOST merciful God our Saviour Jesu Christ, who hast ordained
the element of water for the regeneration of thy faithful people,
upon whom being baptized in the river of Jordan, the holy Ghost came
down in the likeness of a dove : Send down we beseech thee the same thy
holy Spirit to assist us, and to be present at this our invocation of thy
holy name : Sanctify -J- this fountain of baptism, thou that art the
sanctifier of all things, that by the power of thy word, all those that shall
be baptized therein may be spiritually regenerated, and made the chil-
dren of everlasting adoption. Amen.

O merciful God, grant that the old Adam, in them that shall be bap-
tized in this fountain, may so be buried, that the new man may be raised
up again. Amen.

Grant that all carnal affections may die in them : and that all things
belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen.

Grant to all them which at this fountain forsake the devil and all his
works : that they may have power and strength to have victory, and to
triumph against him, the world and the flesh. Amen.

Whosoever shall confess thee, O Lord: recognize him also in thy
kingdom. Amen.

Grant that all sin and vice here may be so extinct : that they never
have power to roign in thy servants. Amen.

Grant that whosoever here shall begin to be of thy flock : may ever-
more continue in the same. Amen.

Grant that all they which for thy sake in this life do deny and forsake
themselves : may win and purchase thee (O Lordj which art everlasting
treasure. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our office and
ministry : may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly
rewarded through thy mercy, O Blessed Lord God, who dost live and
govern all things world without end. Amen.

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

ALMIGHTY everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most
precious side both water and blood, and gave commandment to his disci-
ples that they should go teach all nations, and Baptize them in the name
of the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost : Regard we beseech thee
the supplications of thy congregation, and grant that all thy servants
which shall be Baptized in this water, prepared for the minis-
tration of thy holy sacrament, may receive the ful-
ness of thy grace, and ever remain in the
number of thy faithful, and elect
children, through Jesus
Christ our
Lord.

1662

THE MINISTRATION OF

33aptism to sucfj m are of riper ^tars,

AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES.

IVhcn any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be baptized, timely notice shall be
given to the Bishop, or whom he shall appoint for that purpose, a week before at the
least, by the Parents, or some other discreet persons ; that so due care may be taken
for their Examination, tvhether they be sufficiently instructed in the Principles of
the Christian Religion ; and that they may be exhorted to prepare themselves with
prayers and fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacrament.

And if they shall be found jit, then the Godfathers and Godmothers (the people being
assembled upon the Sunday or Holy-day appointed) shall be ready to present them
at the Font immediately after the second Lesson, either at Morning or Evening
Prayer, as the Curate in his discretion shall think Jit.

And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the persons here presented be
baptized, or no ; If they shall answer, No ; then shall the Priest say thus,

EARLY beloved ; Forasmuch as all men are conceived
and born in sin (and that which is born of the flesh is
flesh), and they that are in the flesh cannot please God,
but live in sin, committing many actual transgressions ;
and that our Saviour Christ saith, None can enter into the
kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and born anew
of water and of the holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon God the
Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous goodness
he will grant to these persons that which by nature they cannot have ;
that they may be baptized with water and the holy Ghost, and received
into Christ's holy Church, and be made lively members of the same.

Then shall the Priest say.

Let us pray.

(And here all the Congregation shall kneel.)

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy great mercy didst
save Noah and his family in the ark from perishing by water ; and
also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people through the Red
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well-
beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanctify the element
of water to the mystical washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for
thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these thy ser-
vants ; wash them and sanctify them with the holy Ghost, that they,
being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Christ's
Church ; and being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in
charity, may so pass the waves of this troublesome world, that finally
they may come to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee
world without end; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the helper
of all that flee to thee for succour, the life of them that believe,
and the resurrection of the dead ; We call upon thee for these persons,
that they, coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of their
sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them, O Lord, and as thou hast
promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So give

270 BAPTI S M O F S U C H A S

1662
now unto us that ask; let us that seek find; open the pate unto us that
knock ; that these persons may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy
heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast
promised by Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the people statid up, and the Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John, in the third
Chapter, beginning at the first Verse.

THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of
the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no man
can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a
man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus
saitli unto him. How can a man be born when he is old ? Can he enter
the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered,
Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and of
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is
born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again. The wind
bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof; but canst
not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit. S. Joh. iii. 1.

After ich'ich he shall say this Exhortation following.

BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the express words of our Saviour
Christ, that except a man be boiui of water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of Ciod. Whereby ye may perceive the
great necessity of this Sacrament, where it may be had. Likewise,
immediately before his ascension into heaven, (as we read in the last
Chapter of Saint Mark's Gospel) he gave command to his disciples, say-
ing, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth
not shall be damned. Which also sheweth unto us the great benefit we
reap thereby. For which cause Saint Peter the Apostle, when upon his
first preaching of the Gospel many were pricked at the heart, and said
to him and the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we
do ? replied and said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of
you for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the holy
Ghost. For the promise is to you and your children, and to all that are
afar ofl", even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many
other words exhorted he them, saying. Save yourselves from this untoward
generation. For (as the same Apostle testifieth in another place) even
Baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God), by the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ. Uoubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe,
that he will favourably receive thrsc present persons, truly repenting,
and coming unto him by faith ; that he will grant fJiem remission of their
sins, and bestow upon thon the holy Ghost ; that he will give them the
blessing of eternal life, and make them partakers of his everlasting
kingdom.

Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly

AJiE OF RIPER YEARS. 271

1662
Father towards these persons, declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us
faithfully and devoutly give thanks to him, and say,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting- God, heavenly Father, we give thee
humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and
confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to these persotis,
that theij may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation ;
through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Spirit, now and ever. Amen.

Then the Priest shall speak to the persons to be baptized on this icise :

WELL-BELOVED, who are come hither desiring to receive holy
Baptism, 7/e have heard how the congregation hath prayed, that
our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, to
release you of your sins, to give you the kingdom of heaven, and ever-
lasting life. Ye have heard also, that our Lord Jesus Christ hath pro-
mised in his holy Word to grant all those things that we have prayed
for ; which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform.

Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, ;t/e must also faithfully
for your part promise in the presence of these your Witnesses, and this
whole congregation, that 7/e will renounce the devil and all his works,
and constantly beheve God's holy Word, and obediently keep his com-
mandments.

Then shall the Priest demand of each of the persrms to be baptized severally these
quest ions following.
Question. T~^OST thou renounce the devil and all his works, the
JL>^ vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous
desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt
not follow, nor be led by them ?
Ansu-er. I renounce them all.

Question. "ipvOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker
A^ of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our Lord ? And that he
was conceived by the holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin IMary ; that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ; that he
went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day ; that he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father
Almighty ; and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to
judge the quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the holy Ghost ; the holy Catholic Church ;
the Communion of saints ; the remission of sins ; the resurrection of
the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Question. TTTIIiT thou be baptized in this faith ?
\ V Ansiver. That is my desire.

Question. TTTILT thou then obediently keep God's holy will and
VV commandments, and walk in the same all the days of
thy life ?

272 BAPTISM OF SUCH AS

1662
Anawer. I will endeavour so to do, God being my helper.
Then shall the Priest saij,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in these persons
may be so buried, that the new man may be raised up in them.
Avum.

Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and that all things
belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen.

Grant that they may have power and strengtli to have victory, and to
triumph against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that theij being here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry,
may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded,
through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern all
things, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most
precious side both water and blood, and gave commandment to his disci-
ples, that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name
of the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee,
the supplications of this congregation ; sanctify this water to the mysti-
cal washing away of sin ; and grant that the persons now to be baptized
therein may receive the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the
number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Then shall the Priest take each person to be baptized by the ris;ht hand, and placing
him conrenienily by the Font, according to his discretion, .^hall ask the Godfathers
and Godmothers the Name ; and then shall dip him in the water, or pour water
upon him, saying,

NI baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
. the Holy Ghost. Amen.

Then shall the Pi'iest say,

WE receive this person into the congregation of Christ's flock, and
* do sign him with the sign of the cross, in token that hereafter
he shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ
ri.a^rmake*'a''cros1 crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner against
upon the person's sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ's
faithful soldier and servant unto his life's end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that these persons are rege-
nerate, and grafted into the body of Christ's Church, let us gwe
thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits, and with one accord make
our prayers unto him, that thet/ may lead the rest of their life according
to this beginning.

Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling.

OUR Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy
Kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven.
Ciive us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we

ABE OF RIPER YEARS. 273

1662
forgive them, that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ;
But deliver us from evil. Amen.

WE yield thee humble thanks, O heavenly Father, that thou hast
vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith
in thee; Increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore.
Give thy holy Spirit to these persons ; that being now born again, and
made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, they
may continue thy servants, and attain thy promises; through the same
Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the
unity of the same Holy Spirit everlastingly, Ar

wien.

Then, all standing up, the Priest shall use this exhortation following ; speaking to
the Godfathers and Godmotliers first.

FORASMUCH as these persons have promised in your presence to
renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to
serve him ; ye must remember that it is your part and duty to put them
in mind, what a solemn vow, promise and profession theij have now
made before this Congregation, and especially before you 'their chosen
witnesses. And ye are also to call upon them to use all diligence to be
rightly instructed in God's holy word ; that so they may grow in grace,
and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and live godly, righte-
ously and soberly in this present world.

(And then, speaking to the new 1>aptized persons, he shall proceed, and say,)

AND as for you, who have now by Baptism put on Christ, it is your
part and duty also, being made the children of God and of the
light, by faith in Jesus Christ, to walk answerably to your Christian
calling, and as becometh the children of light : remembering always that
Baptism representeth unto us our profession; which is, to follow the
example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as
he died, and rose again for us ; so should we, who are baptized, die from
sin, and rise again unto righteousness, continually mortifying all our
evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godli-
ness of living.

It is expedient that every person, thus baptized, should be confirmed by the Bishop
so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be ; tliat so lie may be admitted to
tlie holy Communion.

If any persons not baptized in their infancy shall be brought to be baptized before they
come to years of discretion to answer for tliemselves ; it may suffice to use tlie office
for Public Baptism of Infants, or (in case of extreme danger) the Office for Primte
Baptism; only changing tlie worrf [Infant] /or [Child] or [Person] as occasion
requireth.

1662

THAT IS TO SAY,
I INSTRUCTION TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY
PERSON, BEFOnE HE BE BROUGHT TO
BE CONFIRMED BV THE BISHOP.

1604

S. L.

OK LAVING ON OF HANDS UPON CHILDREN

BAPTIZED, AND ABLE TO RENDER AN

ACCOUNT OF THEIR FAITH,

ACCORDING TO THE

€atecT)i0m foHotoing.

O the cud that Confirma-
tion may be ministered
to the more edifying of
.such as shall receive it
fuccordingtoSainf Paul's
doctrine, who teacheth
that all things should be
done in the Church to the
edification of the same) it is thought
good, that none hereafter shall be Con-
firmed, but such as can say in their
mother tongue the Articles of the faith,
the Lord's prayer, and the ten Com-
mandments, and can also answer to such
questions of this short Catechism, as the
Bishop, (or such as he shall appointj
shall by his discretion appose ' him in.
And this order is most convenient to be
observed, for divers considerations.
First, because that when children come to
the years ofdiscrct'ion, and have learned
what their Godfathers and Godmothers
promisedfor them in Baptism, they may
then themselves with their own mouth,
and with the'ir own consent, openly be-
fore the Church, ratify and cuiifirm the
same: and also promise that by the
grace of God, they will evermore endea-
vour themselvesfuithfnlly to observe and
keep such things as they by their own
mouth and coif ession have assented unto.
Secondly, forasmuch as Confirmation is
ministtnd to them that be baptized, that
by imposition of hands and Prayer, they
may n ccive sinimlh and defence against
all temptations to sin and the assaults
of the tcorld and the devil, it is most
meet to be 7ninistered when children
come to that age, that partly by the
frailty of their own fiesh, partly by the
assaults of the world and the devil, they
begin to be in danger to fall into sundry
kinds of sin. '
Thirdly, for that it is agreeable tcifh the
usage of the Church in times past:
whereby it was ordained that Confirm-

them [S. I,.]
«;i//[1552] [1549]

- according to [1549]
* into «m [1549]

=* confess [1549]

1559 1552

Confirmation,

WHEREIN IS CONTAINED A

Catecfjjsm

FOR CHILDREN.

1549

Confirmation,

WHEREIN IS CONTAINED A

Catecfjism

FOR CHILDREN.

O the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying- of
such as shall receive it (-according unto S. Paul's doctrine, ivho
ieacheth that all things should be done in the Church, to the edifica-
tion of the same) it is thought good that none hereafter shall he con-
firmed, but such as can say in their mother tongue the articles of the
faith, the Lord's prayer, and the x. Commandments. And can also
ansiver to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop, for
such as he shall appoint) shall by his discretion appose them in. And
this order is most convenient to be observed for divers considerations.
First, because that when children come to the years of discretion, and have learned
what their godfathers, and godmothers promised for them in Baptism, they may then
themsflves icith their own mouth, and tvith their own consent, openly before the
Church, ratify and ^confirm the same, and also promise that, by the grace of God,
they * shall evermore endeavour themselves faithfully to observe and keep such things,
as they by their own mouth and confession have assented unto.
Secondly, forasmuch as Confirmation is ministered to them that be Baptized, that by
imposition of hands, and prayer, they may receive strength and defence against all
temptations to sin, and the assaults of the world and the Devil : it is most meet to
he ministered when children come to that age, that partly by the frailty of their own
fiesh, partly by the assaults of the world and the Devil, they begin to be in danger
to fall ^into sundry kinds of sin.
Thirdly, for that it is agreeable with the usage of the Church, in times past, whereby
it was ordained that Confirmation should be ministered to them that were of perfect
age, that they being instructed in Christ's religion, should openly profess their own
faith, and promise to be obedient unto the will of God.

And that no man shall think that any detriment shall come to children
by deferring of their Confirmation, he shall knou^ for truth,
that it is certain by God's ivord, ^that children
being Baptized, have all things ne-
cessary for their salvation :
and be undoubtedly
saved.

* that children, being Baptized (if they depart out of this life in their infancy)
are undoubtedh/ saved [1549]

276

A CATECHISM.

1662

1604

S. L.

atlon should be ministered to them that
were of perfect age, that they being in-
structed in Christ's Religion, should
openly profess their ownfuilh, and ]>ro-
mise to be obedient unto the will of God.
And that no man shall think that any de-
triment shall come to children by de-
ferring of their Confirmation, he shall
know for truth, that it is certain by
God's word, that children being bap-
tized, have all things necessary for their
salvation, and be undoubtedly saved.

a eiafccljism,
That is to say, An Instruction to
be learned of every child, before
he he brought to be confii'med
^ by the Bishop.

Question

. TTTHAT is your name?
VV Answer. N. or M.

Question. Who gave you this name ?

Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in my Baptism, wherein I
was made a member of Christ, the Child of God, and an inheritor of the
Kingdom of heaven.

Question. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers then for you?

Ansiver. They did promise and vow three things in my name; First,
that I should "renounce the devil and all his works, ''the pomps and
vanity of ''this wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Se-
condly, that I should believe all the Articles of the Christian faith. And
thirdly, that I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk
in the same all the days of my life.

Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe and to
do, as they have promised for thee?

Ansiver. Yes verily ; and by God's help so I will. And I heartily
thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to this state of salva-
tion, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I "'pray unto God to give
me his grace, that I may continue in the same unto my life's end.

Question.
Rehearse the Articles of thy be-

Catechist.
Rehearse the Articles of thy be-

lief.
Answer.

hef.

BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven

"who was conceived by the holy Ghost, born of the Virgin INIary, Suf-
fered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, deadj and buried. He descended
into Hell, The third day he rose again from the dead. He ascended into
heaven, and sittcth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From
thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

I believe in the holy Ghost, The holy Catholic Church, The Com-

' hy the Bis/iflp, and to be used throughout the ivhole Church of Sco'lafid.
[S. L.]

' forsake [1G04] [S. L.]

^ and pomps, the vanities of tlie wicked world, and all,&c. [1G()4]

A CATECHISM. 277

1539 1352

1349

a eTatecJiism,

That is to say, an instruction to he learned of every child, before he
be brought to be confirmed of the Bishop.

Q?<e*//ow. TTTHAT is your name?
VV^ Ansiver. N. or M.

Question. Who gave you this name ?

Answer. My Godfathers, and Godmothers in my Baptism, wherein
I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of
the kingdom of heaven.

Question. What did your Godfathers, and Godmothers then for you?

Ansiver. They did promise, and vow '^iii. things in my name. First,
that I should forsake the devil, and all his works and pomps, the vanities
of the wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that
I should believe all the articles of the Christian faith. And thirdly, that
I should keep God's holy will and Commandments, and walk in the same,
all the days of my life.

Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe and to
do, as they have promised for thee?

Ansu-er. Yes verily, and by God's help so I will. And I heartily
thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to this state of salva-
tion, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray God to give me his
grace, that I may continue in the same unto my life's end.

Question. Rehearse the Articles of thy belief.

BELIEVE in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven
*and of earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
which was conceived ^of the holy Ghost. Born of the Virgin Mary. Suf-
fered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried, he descended
into hell. The third day he rose again from the dead. lie ascended into
heaven and sitteth ^"at the right hand of God the Father almighty. From
thence " he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the
holy Ghost. The holy catholic Church. The Communion of saints.

' the [S. L.] ■' pray God [1 604] [S. L.l

6 which [1(504] [S. L.] ^ three [1552] [1549]

8 and earth [1549] ^ hy [1549]

'» on [1549] " shall he come [1549]

278 A CATECHISM.

1662 I 1604 S.L.

munion of Saints. The forgiveness of sins, The Resurrection of the
body, And the Life everlasting. Amen.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in these Articles of thy belief?

Ansiver. First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath made
me and all the world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all mankind.

Thirdly, in God the holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all the elect
people of God.

Question. You said, that your Godfathers and Godmothers did pro-
mise for you, that you should keep God's Commandments. Tell me how
many there be ?

Answer, Ten.

Question. Which be they ?

Answer. ^ I "'HE same which God spake in the twentieth Chapter of
J_ Exodus, saying, I am the Lord thy God, ^ who brought
thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

L - Thou shalt have none other Gods but me.

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the like-
ness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in
the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor
worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the
sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth genera-
tion of them that hate me, and show mercy unto thousands in them that
love me, and keep my commandments.

III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain ;
for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain.

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day. Six days shalt
thou labour and do all that thou hast to do, but the seventh day is the
Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work,
thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six
days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is,
and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day,
and hallowed it.

which have brou;j;lit thee out [1604] [S. L.]
Vide supra p. 174 note 1. on [S. L.]

A CATECHISM.

279

1559

1552

1549

The forgiveness of sins. The resurrection of the body. And the Hfe
everlasting. Amen.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in these articles of thy belief?

Ansiver. First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath made
me and all the world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all mankind.

Thirdly, in God the holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all the elect
people of God.

Question. You said, that your Godfathers and Godmothers did pro-
mise for you, that ^you should keep God's commandments. Tell me
how many there be ?

Answer. Ten.

Question. Which be they ?

THOU Shalt have
none other Gods but

Answer. ^ I "'HE same which God
Jl spake in the xx.
*cha. of Exodus, saying: I am
the Lord thy God, which have
brought thee out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Thou shalt have none other Gods
but me. [1559]

I. Thou shalt have none other
Gods but me. [1552 J

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven Image, nor the like-
ness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor in
the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them nor
worship them. For I the Lord worship them,
thy God am a jealous God, and
visit the sins of the fathers upon
the children, unto ^the iii. and
fourth generation of them that hate
me, and shew mercy unto thousands
in them that love me, and keep my
commandments.

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain
For the Lord will not hold him j
guiltless that taketh his name in j
vain. I

IV. Remember '^thou keep holy the Sabbath day.
Six days shalt thou labour and do
all that thou hast to do ; but '^ the
vii. day is the Sabbath of the
Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do
no manner of work, thou and thy
son and thy daughter, thy man-
servant and thy maid-servant, thy
cattle, and the stranger that is
within thy gates. For in six days
the Lord made heaven and earth.

ye [1549]

that thou [15 4 P]

* Chapter [1552]
^ the seventh [1552]

* the third [1552]

280 A CATECHISM.

1662 I 1604

V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

VI. Thou shalt do no murder.

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

VIII. Thou shalt not steal.

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet
thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
ass, nor any thing that is his.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these Commandments ?

Answer. I learn two things ; my duty towards God, and my duty
towards my neighbour.

Question. What is thy duty towards God ?

Answer. My duty towards God is to believe in him, to fear him, and
to love him, with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and
with all my strength : to worship him, to give him thanks, to put my
whole trust in him, to call upon him, to honour his holy Name and his
Word ; and to serve him truly all the days of my life.

Question. What is thy duty towards thy neighbour?

Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as myself,
and to do to all men, as I would they should do unto me: To love,
honour, and succour my father and mother : To honour and obey the
King, ^and all that are put in authority under him. To submit mVself
to all my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters : To order
myself lowly and reverently to all my betters : To hurt nobody by word
^nor deed: To be true and just in all my dealing; To bear no malice
nor hatred in my heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealing ;
and my tongue from evil speaking, lying, and slandering ; To keep my
body in temperance, soberness, and chastity ; Not to covet nor desire
other men's goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine own living,
and to do my duty in that state of life, unto ^Svhich it shall please God to
call me.

Catechist. | Question.

INIy good Child, know this, that thou art not able to do these things of
thyself, nor to walk in the commandments of God, and to serve him,
without his special grace, which thou must learn at all times to call for
by diligent prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say the Lord's
prayer.

Answer. /^^UIl Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy
V^ Name ; Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done in

' and his Ministers [IGOl] [S. L.J ^ or [1604]

' the which [1604] [S, L.] * tlie seventh [1552]

A CATECHISM.

281

1559

1349

V. Honour thy father and thy
other.

the sea and all that in them is, and
rested *the vii. day; wherefore
the Lord blessed *the vii. day,
and hallowed it.

V. Honour thy father and thy
mother, that thy days may be long
in the land, which the Lord thy God
giveth thee.

VI. Thou shalt do no murder.

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

VIII. Thou shalt not steal.

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

X. Thou shalt not covet

thy

neighbour's wife, nor his servant,
nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
ass, nor any thing that is his.

X. Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's house, thou shalt not
covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his
servant, nor his maid, nor his ox,
nor his ass, nor any thing that is
his.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these commandments ?

Ansiver. I learn two things. My duty towards God, and my duty
towards my neighbour.

Question. What is thy duty towards God?

Ansiver. My duty towards God is, to believe in him, to fear him, and
to love him, with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and
with all my strength. To worship him. To give him thanks. To put my
whole trust in him. To call upon him. To honour his holy name, and
his word, and to serve him truly all the days of my life.

Question. What is thy duty ^toward thy neighbour?

Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as myself: And
to do to all men, as I would they should do ''unto me. To love, honour,
and succour my father and mother. To honour and obey the King, and
his ministers. To submit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual
Pastors and Masters. To order myself lowly and reverently to all my
betters. To hurt nobody by word, nor deed. To be true and just in all
my dealing. To bear no malice, nor hatred in my heart. To keep my
hands from picking and stealing, and my tongue from evil speaking, lying,
and slandering. To keep my body in temperance, soberness and chastity.
Not to covet nor desire other men's goods. But learn and labour truly
to get ''mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, unto
which it shall please God to call me.

Question. ^ My good child, know this, that thou art not able to do
these things of thyself, nor to walk in the commandments of God, and to
serve him, without his special grace, which thou must learn at all times
to call for by diligent prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say
the Lord's prayer.

Ansiver. /^UR Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy
V_y name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in

■' towards [1552] [1549]
^ my own [1549]

« to me [1549]

* my good son [1549]

282 A CATECHISM.

1662 I 1604 S. L.

earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive them, that trespass against us. And lead
us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer ?

An.swer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who is the
giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me, and to all people, that
we may worship him, serve him, and obey him, as we ought to do. And
I pray unto God, that he will send us all things that be needful both for
our souls and bodies ; and that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive
us our sins ; and that it will please him to save and defend us in all
dangers ghostly and bodily : and that he will keep us from all sin and
wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death.
And this I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our Lord
Jesus Christ. And therefore I say. Amen. So be it.

Question. How many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in his Church?

Answer. Two only, as generally necessary to salvation, that is to
say. Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord.

Question. What meanest thou by this word Sacrament ?

Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and spi-
ritual grace, given unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a means
whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof.

Question. How many parts ^ are there in a Sacrament ?

Answer. Two ; the outward visible sign, and the inward spiritual
grace.

Questioti. What is the outward visible sign or form in Baptism '

Answer. Water : wherein the
person is baptized, In the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of
the hall/ Ghost.

Answer. Water : wherein the
person baptized is dipped, or
sprinkled with it, In the Name of
the Father, and of the Son, and
of the hoJij Ghost.
Question. What is the inward and spiritual grace?
Anstver. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness ; for
being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, we arc hereby
made the children of grace.

Quest io7i. What is required of persons to be baptized ?
Answer. Repentance, whereby they forsake sin ; and faith, whereby
they stedfastly believe the promises of God, made to them in that Sa-
crament.

Question. Why then are Infants baptized, when by reason of their
tender age they cannot perform them T

Answer. Because they promise
them both by their sureties : which
promise, when they come to age,
themselves are bound to perform.

Anstver. Yes : they do perform
them by their Sureties, who pro-
raise and vow them both in their
names : which when they come to
age, themselves are bound to per-
form.

Question. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ordained ?

Answer. For the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the death
of Chi-ist, ^ and of the benefits which we receive thereby.

Question. What is the outward part or sign of the Lord's Supper ?

' 1)C' [1G04] [S. L.] = and Uic benefits [1604] [S. L.j

■ V

A CATECHISM.

283

1559

1552

1549

earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead
us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer ?

Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who is the
giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me, and to all people, that
we may worship him, serve him, and obey him as we ought to do. And
I pray unto God, that he will send us all things that be needful, both for
our souls and bodies. And that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive
us our sins : and that it will please him to save and defend us in all
dangers ghostly and bodily : and that he will keep us from all sin and
wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death.
And '-^ thus I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our
Lord Jesu Christ. And therefore I sav. Amen. So be it.

tliis [1552] [1549]

284

A CATECHISM.

1662

1604

S. L

Answer. Bread and wine, which the Lord hath commanded t o be received

Question. What is the inward part, or thing signified ?

Answer. The body and blood of Christ, which are verily and indeed
taken and received * by the faithful in the Lord's Supper.

Question. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby ?

Answer. The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the body
and blood of Christ, as our bodies are by the bread and wine.

Question. What is required of them ^who come to the Lord's Supper?

Answer. To examine themselves, whether they repent them truly of
their former sins, stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ; have a lively
faith in God's mercy through Christ, with a thankful remembrance of his
death ; and be in charity with all men.

The Curate of every Parish shall dili-
gently upon Sundays and Holy days,
after the Second Lesson at Evening
Prayer, openly in the Church instruct
and examine so many Children of his
Parish sent unto him, as he shall think
convenient, in some part of this Cate-
chism.

And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters and
Dames, shall cause their children, ser-
vants, and prentices, {which have not
learned their Catechism,) to come to
the Church at the time appointed, and
obediently to hear, and be ordered by the
Curate, until such time as they have
learned all that is here appointed for
them to learn.

So soon as Children are come to a compe-
tent age, and can say in their Mother
tongue, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer,
and the ten Commandments ; and also
can answer to the other questions of this
short Catechism ; they shull he brought
to the Bishop. And every one shall
have a Godfather, or a Godmother, us
a witness of their Confirmation.

And whensoever the Bishop shall give
knowledge for children to be brought
unto him for their Confirmation, the
Curate of every Parish shall either
bring, or send in writing, ivith his hand
subscribed thrn unto, the names of all
such persons within his Parish, as he
shall think fit to be presented to the
Bishop to be confirmed.

And, if the Bishop approve of them, he
shall confirm them in manner following.

\^The * Citrate of every Parish, or some
other at his appointment, shall diligently
upon Su7idays and Holy-days, half an
hour before Evensong, openly in the
Church, insti'uct and examine so many
children of his Parish sent unto him, as
the time will serve, and as he shall think
convenient, in some part of this Cate-
chism.

And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters and

* Dames shall cause their children, ser-
vants and prentices (which have not
learned their Catechism) to come to the
Church at the time appointed, and obe-
diently to hear and be ordered by the

* Curate, until such time as they have
learned all that is here appointed for
them to learn.]

So S0071 as the children can say in their
mother tongue the Articles of the faith,
the Lord's prayer, the ten Command-
ments, and also can answer to such
questions of this short Catechism, as the
Bishop for such as he shall appoint)
shall by his discretion appose them in :
then shall they be brought to the Bishop
by one that shall be his Godfather, or
Godmother, that erery child may have a
iritness of his confirmation.

l^'Aud ichensoever the Bishop shall give
knowledge for children to be brought
before him to any conceriient place, for
their Confirmatinn, then shall the * Cu-
rate of erery Parish, either bring or
send in ivriting the 7iames of all those
child}-en of his Parish, tchich can say
the Articles of the Faith, the Lord's
prayer, and the ten Commandments,
and also how many of them can anstcer
to the other questions contained in this
Catechism.]

And the Bishop shall confirm them on this
wise.

' of the [1604] [S.L.] == which [1604] [S. L.]

^ These two Rubries witliiii [ ] do not occur here, but at the end of tlie office
fur Confirmation ; they are brought to tliis place for comparison.
* Prcsbj/ler or Curate [S. 1„] ^ Mistresses [S. L.]

A CATECHISM.
1559 1552

285

P Tke curate of every parish, or some
other at his appointment, shall diligently
upon Sundays and holy-days, half an
hour before ^ Evening prayer, openly in
the Church instruct and examine so
many Children of his parish sent unto
him as the time will serve, and as he
shall think convenient, in some part of
this Catechism.

And all fathers, mothers, ma'iters and
dames, shall cause ti-eir children, ser-
vants, and prentices (which have not
learned their Catechism) to come to the
Church at the time appointed, and obe-
diently to hear, and be ordered by the
curate, until such time as they have
learned all that is here appointed for

1549

[' The curate of every parish, once in
six iveeks at the least, upon warning by
him given, shall upon some Sunday or
holy day, half an hour before evensong,
openly in the church instruct and ex-
amine so many children of his parish
sent unto him, as the time will serve,
and, as he shall think convenient, in
some part of this Catechism.

And all fathers, mothers, masters and
dames, shall cause their children, ser-
vants, and prentices (which are not yet
confirmedj to come to the church at the
day appointed, and obediently hear and
be ordered by the curate, until such
time as they have learned all that is
here appointed for them to learn.^

them to learn.]

So soon as the children can say in their mother tongue, the articles of the faith, the
Lord^s prayer, ^ the x. commandments, and also can uiiswer to such qxiestions
of this short Catechism, as the Bishop, (o7" such as he shall appoint)
shall by his discretion appose them in, then shall they
be brought to the Bishop by one that shall be
his godfather, or godmother ; that
every child may have a icit-
ness of his Con-
firmation.

[' And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore
fiim to any convenient place, for their confirmation : then shall the Curate of every
Parish either bring, or send in ivriting the names of all those children of his Parish,
ivhich can say the Articles of their faith, the Lord's prayer, and ^ the x. Command-
ments, and also how many of them can answer to the other questions contained in
this Catechism.}

And the Bishop shall confirm them on this wise.

6 This Rubric contained within [ ] does not occur here either in [1604] or
[S.L.] but at the end of the office for Contirmation.

' These Rubrics within [ ] do not occur liere in [1559] [1552] and [1549] but
at the end of the office for Confirmation. * Evensong [1552]

» the ten [1549]

1G62
Z''i)e 2DrTjer of dTonfi'tmation,

OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON

THOSE THAT ARE BAPTIZED AND COME TO

YEARS OF DISCRETION.

Upon the day appointed, all that are to be
then confirmed, behif^ placed, and stand-
ing in order, before the Bishop ; he (or
some other Minister appointed by him)
shall read this Prijace following.

,0 the end that Con-
firmation may be mi-
nistered to the more
edifying of such as
shall receive it, the
Church hath thought
good to order, That none hereafter
shall be Confirmed, but such as can
say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer,
and the ten Commandments ; and
can also answer to such other
questions, as in the short Cate-
chism are contained ; Which Order
is very convenient to be observed ;
to the end that children, being now-
come to the years of discretion, and
having learned what their God-
fathers and Godmothers promised
for them in Baptism, they may
themselves with their own mouth
and consent openly before the
Church ratify and confirm the same ;
and also promise that by the grace
of God they will evermore endea-
vour themselves faithfully to ob-
serve such things, as they, by their
own confession, have assented unto,
Theti shall the Bishop say.

DO ye here, in the presence of
God, and of this congrega-
tion, renew the solemn promise and
vow that was made in your name at
your Baptism ; ratifying and con-
firming the same in your own per-
sons, and acknowledging j'ourselves
bound to believe, and to do, all
those things, which your God-
fathers and Godmothers then un-
dertook for you ?

j4nd every one shall andibhj answer,
I do.

1604 S. L.

STonfi'rmation ;

OR LAYING ON OF HANDS

1559 1552

eronfi'rmatjon*

1549

^lonfirmation.

288

CONFIRMATION.

1662 I

The Bishop.

UR help is in the Name of the Lord.

Answer. ^ Who hath made heaven and (
•Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the Lord ;
Ansiver. Henceforth world without end.
-JBLshop. Lord, hear our prayers.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

1604 S. L.

The Bishop shall say, [S. L.J

irth

Bishop, Let us pray.

pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving' God, who hast vouchsafed to regenerate
these thy servants by water and the holy Ghost, and hast given
unto them forgiveness of all their sins ; Strengthen them, we beseech
thee, O Lord, with the holy Ghost the Comforter, and daily increase in
them thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understand-
ing; the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength; the spirit of knowledge
and true godliness ; and ^ fill them, O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy
fear, now and for ever. Amen. fear. Amen.

which [1G04J [S. L.J

Miimlcr [1604]

1359

CONFIRMATION.

1352 I 1549

289

UR help is in the Name of the Lord.
Answer. Which hath made both heaven and earth.

Minister.
Answer.
Minister.
Answer.
to thee.

Blessed is the Name of the Lord.
Henceforth world without end.
Lord hear our praj'er.
And let our cry come

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, ■* which hast vouchsafed
to regenerate these thy servants by
water and the holy Ghost : and hast
given unto them forgiveness of all
their sins : strengthen them we
beseech thee (O Lord) with the
holy Ghost the comforter, and
daily increase in them thy manifold
gifts of grace, the spirit of wisdom
and understanding : the spirit of
counsel and ghostly strength, the
spirit of knowledge and true godli-
ness, and fulfil them (O Lord) with
the spirit of thy holy fear. Amen.

Minister. The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, who hast vouchsafed to
regenerate these thy servants of
water and the holy Ghost : And
hast given unto them forgiveness
of all their sins ; Send down from
heaven we beseech thee (O Lord)
upon them thy holy Ghost the
comforter, with the manifold gifts
of grace, the spirit of wisdom and
understanding: The spirit of coun-
sel and ghostly strength : The spirit
of knowledge and true godliness,
and fulfil them (O Lord) with the
spirit of thy holy fear.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Sign them (O Lord)
and mark them to be thine for
ever, by the virtue of thy holy
cross and passion. Confirm and
strength them with the inward
unction of thy holy Ghost, merci-
fully unto everlasting life. Amen.

Then the Bishop shall cross them in the
forehead and lay his hand upon their
Iieads saying.

NI sign thee with the sign of
, the cross, and lay my hand
upon thee. In the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the
holy Ghost. Amen.

And thus shall he do to every child one
after another. And ivlien he liath laid
his hand upon every child, tlien sliall lie
say.

The peace of the Lord abide with
you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

fulfil [1604] [S. L

k'ho [1552]

290

CONFIRMATION

1604

S. L.

Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon
every child severally, saying.

DEFEND, O Lord, this child
with thy heavenly grace, that
he may continue thine for ever, and
daily increase in thy holy Spirit
more and more, until he come unto
thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.

77i('?i shall the Bishop say.

Let us pray.

1GG2

Then all of them in order kneeling he/ore
the Bishop, he shall lay his hand upon
the head of every one severally, saying,

DEFEND, O Lord, this thy
child [or t/iis thij .servant]
■with thy heavenly grace, that he
may continue thine for ever : and
daily increase in thy holy Spirit
more and more, until he come unto
thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.

Then sk<ill the Dishup say,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy Spirit.

And (all kneeling dotrnj the Bishop shall
add.

Let us pray.

OUR Father, which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in earth. As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses. As
we forgive them, thattrespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion, But deliver us from evil.
Amen.

And this Collect.

ALINHGHTY and everliving God, 'who makcst us both to will and
to do those things that be good and acceptable -unto thy divine
Majesty ; We make our humble supplications unto thee - for these thy
servants, upon whom (after the example of -"thy holy Apostles) we have
now laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and
gracious goodness ^ towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we beseech
thee, ever be over them ; let thy holy Spirit ever be with them"; and so
lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy word, that in the end
they may obtain '^ everlasting life, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who
with thee and the holy Ghost, liveth and ' rcigneth, ever one God, world
without end. Amen. without end. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and
everlasting God, vouchsafe,
we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify,
and govern, both our hearts and
bodies, in the ways of thy laws,
and in the works of thy command-

" unto tliy Majesty [1G04J [S. L.]

' wliicli [1G04] [S. L.]

■' for these children [1604] [S. L.]

•* the lioly Apostles) we have laid our IkukIs [1(304] [S. L.]

CONFIRMATION.

291

1559

1552

Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon
every child severally, suyin:^.

DEFEND, O Lord, this child
with thy heavenly grace, that
he may continue thine for ever, and
daily increase in thy holy Spirit
more and more, until he come unto
thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.

Then shall the Bishop say.

Let us pray. [1559]

1549

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY everliving God, which makest us both to will, and to
do those things that be good, and acceptable unto thy Majesty;
we make our humble supplications unto thee for these children, upon
whom (after the example of thy holy Apostles) we have laid our hands,
to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and gracious goodness toward
them : let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them : let
thy holy Spirit ever be with them, and so lead them in the knowledge
and obedience of thy word, that in the end they may obtain ^the ever-
lasting life, through our liord Jesus Christ, who with thee and the holy
Ghost liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen.

* toward [1004] [S. L.]

' reigneth, one God, [1604] [S. L.]

« the everlasting life [1004] [S. L.]
"* the life everlasting [1549] *

292

CONFIRMATION.

18G2 1G04

S. L.

ments ; that through thy most
mighty protection both here and
ever, we may be preserved in body
and soul, through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying
thus,

THE blessing of God Almighty
Ghost, be upon you, and re-
main with you for ever. Ajnen.

And there shall none he admitted to the
holy Communion, until such time us he
be confirmed, or be ready and desirous
to be cotifirmed.

Then the Bishop shall bless the children,
saying thus.

the Father, the Son, and the holy
Ghost, be upon you, and remain
with you for ever. Amen.

The Curate of every Parish, ifc. as before,

p. 284
And all Fathers, S^c. as before, p. SS-t,
And whensoever the Bishop, 8fc. as before,

p. '2li4

And there shall none be admitted to the
holy Communion, until such time as he
can say the Catechism, and be con-
firmed.

THE FORM OF

Solemnisation of itlatvimonin

First, the Banns must he asked three
several Sundays or holy-days, in the
time of Service, the people being present,
after the accustomed manner.

Solemnisation of iiHatiimoni?.

First the Banns of all that are to be
married together must be published in
the Church three several Sutidays, or
Holy-days, in the time of Divine Ser-
vice, immediately before the Sentences
for the offertory ; the Curate saying
after the accustomed manner, \

I PUBLISH the Banns of mar- '
riage between INL of and

N. of . If any of you know j

cause, or just impediment, why
these two persons should not be ',
joined together in holy matrimony, ;
ye are to declare it. This is the ',
first \^ffeco)id or third^ time of I
asking. |

And if the Persons that ' are to be married, dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns must
be asked in both Parishes ; and the ' Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize
Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certificate of the Banns being thrice asked,froni
the • Curate of the other Parish.

At the day and time appointed for solem-
nization of Matrimony, the persons to
be married shall come into the body of

At the day appointed for solemnization of
Matrimony, the persons to be married
shall come into tfie body of the Church,

^lioul.1 lie [ir,04||S. I..]

1559

CONFIRMATION.
1552 1549

293

Tlien the Bishop shall bless the children, Then shall the Bishop bless the children,
thus saying. thus saying,

THE blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the holy
Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. Amen.

The Curate of every Parish, ifc. as before, p. 285

And all fathers, Sj-c. as before, p. 285

And whensoever the Bishop, Sfc. as before, p. 285

And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion : until such time as he
can say the Catechism and be con- I be confirmed,
firmed. \

THE FORM OF

Solemnisation of i¥tatvimonj)*

/•"/;.s^ the Banns must be asked three
several Sundays, or holy-days, in the
time of service, the people being present,
lifter the accustomed manner.

THE FORM OF

S>olemni?ntion of J^atvimontu

First, the Banns must be asked three
several Sundays or holy-days, in the
service time, tlie people being present,
after the accustomed manner.

And if the Persons that would be married dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns must he
asked in both Parishes ; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize Matri-
mony betwixt them, without a Certificate of t lie Banns being thrice asked, from the
Curate of the otiier Parish.

At the day appointed for solemnization of Matrimony, the persons to he married shall
come into the body of the Church, with their friends and neighbours. And there
the Priest shall thus say.

Prcshi/kT vr Ciinile [S. L,]

294

SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662

the Church icith their friends and neigh-
bours; and there standing together, the
man on the right hand, and the woman
on the left, the Priest shall say,

1604

S. L.

uith their friends and neighbours. A nd
there the Priest shall say thus.

IEARIjY 'beloved, we are gathered together here in the
sight of God, and in the face of - this congregation, to join
together this man and this woman in holy matrimony ;
which is an honourable estate, instituted ^of God in the
time of man's innocency, signifying unto us the mystical
union that is betwixt Christ and his Church : which holy
estate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle
that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended of Saint Paul to
be honourable among all men ; and therefore ^ is not by any to be enter-
prised, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy
men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no under-
standing ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear
of God, duly considering the causes for which matrimony was ordained.

First, It was ordained for the pro-
creation of children, to be brought
up in the fear and nurture of the
Lord, and to the praise of his holy
Name.

Secondly, It was ordained for a
remedy against sin, and to avoid
fornication ; that such persons as
have not the gift of continency
might marry, and keep themselves
midefilcd members of Christ's body.

Thirdly, It was ordained for the
mutual society, help and comfort, that

One was, the procreation of chil-
dren, to be brought up in the fear
and nurture of the Lord, and praise
of God.

Secondly, it was ordained for a
remedy against sin, and to avoid
fornication, that such persons as
have not the gift of continency,
might marry, and keep themselves
undefiled members of Christ's body.
Thirdly, for the mutual so-
ciety, help, and comfort, that

the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and adversity.

Into ^ which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined.

Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully

be joined together, let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his

peace.

And also speaking ''unto the persons that shall be married, he shall say,

I REQUIRE and charge ' you both (as ye will answer at the dreadful
day of judgment when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed)
that if cither of you ** know any impediment why " ye may not be lawfully
joined together in matrimony, '"ye do now confess it. For be )'e well
assured, that so many as " are coupled together otherwise than God's
Word doth allow, are not joined together by God, neither is their matri-
mony lawful.

' beloved friends [1604] [S. L.]

* his Congregation [1604 J his Church [S. L.]
' of God i^n Paradise, in, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

* is not to be enlerprised. Sec. [1604] [S. L.]

* llie whicli [1604] '[S. L.]

' you, as you will, .^c. [1004] [S. L.]

/.. [1604][S. I.
do know [1604'

S. L.

MATRIMONY. 29/

1559 1552 I 1549

[EARLY beloved friends, we are gathered together here in
the sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, to
join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony ;
which is an honourable ^~ state, instituted of God in Para-
dise, in the time of man's innocency, signifying unto us the
mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his Church :
which holy ^~ state, Christ adorned and beautified with his presence and
first miracle that he wrought in Cana of Galilee, and is commended of
Saint Paul, to be honourable among all men, and therefore is not to be
enterprised, nor taken in hand unadvisedl}', lightly, or wantonly, to satisf}'
men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no under-
standing : but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear
of God, duly considering the causes for ^4he which matrimony was
ordained.

" One was, the procreation of children, to be brought up in the fear
and nurture of the Lord, and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained
for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication, that ^^ such persons as
have not the gift of continency might marry, and keep themselves undefiled
members of Christ's body. Thirdly, for the mutual society, help, and
comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and
adversity : into the which holy ^~ state, these two persons present come
now to be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why
they may not lawfully be ^''joined together, let him now speak, or else
hereafter for ever hold his peace.

And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say.

I REQUIRE and charge you, (as you will answer at the dreadful day
of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed) that
if either of you do know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully
joined together in Matrimony, that ye confess it. For be ye well assured,
that so many as be coupled together, otherwise than God's word doth
allow, are not ^'joined together by God, neither is their Matrimony
lawful.

» you [S. L.] '» that ye confess it [1604] [S. L.]

" be [1604] [S. L ] '2 estate [1552] [1549]

'3 for which [1552] " one cause was, &c. [1549]

'' such persons as be married might live chastely in matrimony and keep
themselves, &:c. [1549]

'^ joined so together [1549] " joined of God, [1549]

296

SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662

1604

S. L

At which day of marriage, if any tnun do alledge and declare any impediment, why
they may not be coupled together in Matrimony, by God's Law, or the Laws of this
Realm ; and will be bound, and sufficient sureties with him, to the parties ; or else
put in a caution (to the full value of such charges as the persojis to be married ' do
thereby sustain) to prove his allegation ; Then the solemnization must be deferred,
^ until such time as the truth be tried.

If no impediment be alledged, then shall the ^ Curate say unto the man,

NWILT thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to Hve toge-
• ther after God's ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and
in health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto her, so long as
''ye both shall live ?

The man shall answer,

I will.

Then shall the Priest say unto the n^oman.

NWILT thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live toge-
a ther after God's ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sick-
ness and in health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto him, so
long as * ye both shall live ?

The woman shall answer.

Then shall the ^Minister say,
Who giveth this woman to be married to this man ?

Then shall they give their troth to each
other in this manner.

The Minister, receiving the woman at her
father's or friend's hands, shall cause
the man with his right hand to take the
woman by her right hand, and to say
after him as followeth.

And the ^Minister receiving the woman
at her father's or friend's hands, shall
cause the man to take the icoman by the
right hand, and so either to give their
troth to other, the man first saying.

IN. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this
day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness
and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us " do part, according to
God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth.

Then shall they loose their hands, and the
womati faking again the man by the
right hand, shall say.

Then .^hall they loose their hands, and
the tvoman, with her right hand taking
the man by his right hand, shall like-
wise say qftei' the Minister,

IN. take thee N. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from
this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sick-
ness and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, ' till death us " do part,
according to (iod's holy ordinance ; and thereto I give thee my troth.

' do sustain [1604] [S. L.]
'■' Presbyter or Curate [S. L.]
^ Fresbj/ter or Minister [a. L.]

» H/(/<)[1604] [S. L.]
* you [1604] [S. L.J
" depart [l004j [S. L.J

MATRIMONY. 297

1559 1552 I 1549

At which day of marriage, if any man do ^ ailed ge and declare any impediment, ivhy
they may not be coupled, together "in matrimoriy by God's laio, or the laws of this
realm, and will be bound and sufficient sureties icith him to the parties, or else
put in a caution to the full value of such charges, as the persons to be married '"do
sustain, to prove his allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred unto such
time as the truth be tried.

If no impediment be alledged, then shall the Curate say unto the man.

NWILT thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live toge-
, ther after God's ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her, in sickness, and
in health ? And forsaking all other, keep thee only to her, so long as
you both shall live ?

The man shall answer.

I will.

Then shall the Priest say to the woman.

NWILT thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live toge-
• ther after God's ordinance, in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him, in
sickness and in health ? And forsaking all other, keep thee only ^^ to
him, so long as you both shall live ?

The woman shall answer.
I will.
Then shall the 3Iinister say.
Who giveth this woman to be married ^- unto this man ?

And the Minister receiving the woman at her father, or friend's hands, shall cause
the man to take the woman by the right hand, and so either to give their troth to
other, the man first saying.

IN. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this
day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness,
and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us depart : according to
God's holy ordinance, and thereto I plight thee my troth.

Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman talcing again the man by the right
hand, shall say.

IN. take thee N. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold, from
this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sick-
ness, and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us depart,
according to God's holy ordinance : and thereto I give thee my troth.

till death do us depart [S. L.] ' allecJge any, &c. [1549]

in matrimony: And will be bound, and sureties with him, to, &c. [1549]
f/o/!/i [1552] " unto [1552] 'Mo this [1549]

298 SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662 I 1604 S. L.

Then shall they a<^ain loose their hands, and the man shall give unto the woman n
ring, laying the same vpon the book, with the accustomed duty to the Priest and
Clerk. And the Priest, taking the ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to put it
upon the fourth finger of the wotnan's left hand.

And the man holding the ring there, and I And the man taught by the Priest, shall
taught by the Priest, shall say, \ say.

WITH this rinpf I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with
all my worldly goods I thee endow: In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand,
they shall both kneel down, and the I the ' Minister shall say.
Minister shall say, \

Let us pray.

O ETERNAL God, creator and preserver of all mankind, giver of
all spiritual grace, the author of everlasting life ; Send thy blessing
upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy
Name; that, as Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully together, so these
persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt
them made, (whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge,)
and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live accord-
ing to thy laws, through Jesus I ing to thy laws, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say.

Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.

Then shall the ' Minister speak unto the people.

FORASMUCH as N. and N. have consented together in holy wed-
lock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company,
and thereto have given and pledged their troth either to other, and have
declared the same by giving and receiving of a ring, and by joining of
hands ; I pronounce that they be man and wife together. In the Name of
the Father, "and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

And the ' Minister shall add this blessing,
' Presbi/ter or Minister [S. L.] ' of the Son [1604]

MATRIMONY.

299

1559

1552

1549

Then shall they again loose their hands,
and the man shall give unto (he woman
a ring, and other tokens of sponsage,
as gold or silver, laijing the same upon
the book: And the priest talcing the
ring shall deliver it unto the man : to
put it vpon the fourth finger of the
tcoman's left hand. And the man
taught hij the priest shall say.

WITH this ring I thee wed :
This gold and silver I thee
give : with my body I thee worship :
and with all my worldly Goods I thee
endow. In the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the holy
Ghost. Amen.

Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand, the
Minister shall say.

Let us pray.

O ETERNAL God, creator and preserver of all mankind, giver of
all spiritual grace, the author of everlasting life : send thy blessing
upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in

Then shall they again loose their hands,
and the man shall give unto the tcoman
a ring, laying the same upon the book,
with the accustomed duty to the Priest
and Clerk. And the Priest taking the
ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to
put it upon the fourth finger of the
woman's left hand. And the man
taught by the Priest shall say.

WITH this ring I thee wed :
with my body I thee wor-
ship, and with all my worldly goods
I thee endow. In the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the
holy Ghost. Amen.

thy name, that as Isaac and Re-
becca lived faithfully together : So
these persons may surely perform
and keep the vow and covenant
betwixt them made, whereof this
ring, given, and received, is a token
and pledge, and may ever remain
in perfect love and peace together,
and live according unto thy laws,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

thy name, that as Isaac and Re-
becca (after bracelets and Jewels
of gold given of the one to the other
for tokens of their matrimony)
lived faithfully together : So these
persons may surely perform and
keep the vow and covenant betwixt
them made, whereof this ring given,
and received is a token and pledge.
And may ever remain in perfect
love and peace together: And live
according to thy laws : through
Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

Then shall the Priest join their right hands together and say.

Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.

Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.

FORASMUCH as N. and N. have consented together in holy wed-
lock, and have witnessed the same ^ before God, and this company,
and thereto have given and pledged their troth either to other, and have
declared the same by giving and ''receiving of a ring, and by joining of
hands : I pronounce that they be man and wife together. In the name
of the Father, of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Aiid the 3Iinister shall add this blessing.

» here before God [1549]

■* receiving gold and silver, and by joining of hands

[1549]

100

S0LE3INIZATI0N OF

1662 I 1604

S.L.

GOD the Father, God the Son, God the holy Ghost bless, preserve
and keep you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour look upon
you, and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that ^ye
may so live together in this life, that in the world to come - ye may have
life everlasting. Amen. \ life everlasting. Amen.

•' llicn the Minister or Clerks going to the Lo7-d's table, shall say or sing this Psalm
following.

Beati omnes. ^ Psal. exxviij.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without
end. Amen.

5 Or this Psalm.

Deus misereatur. ^ Psalm Ixvij.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Psalm ended, and the man and the
woman kneeling before the Lord's Table,
tlie Priest standing at the Table, and
turning his face towards them, shall
say,

^ Glory be to the Father, &.c.
As it was in the beginning, &c.

The Psalm ended, and the man and the
woman kneeling afore the Lord's Table,
the Priest standing at the Table, and
turning his face toward them, shall
say.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Answer. Christ, have mercy upon us.
'' Minister. Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR F
ven,

Father which art in Hea-
Ilallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven,
(live us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we
forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But dehver us from evil.
Amen.

OUR Father which art
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

hea-

Answer.
But deliver us from evil.

Amen.

' you [1604] [S. L.] » you [1604]

' Then the Presbyter, Minister or Clerks going, &c. [S. L.J

■* In [S. L] tills Psahn is taken from the last translation.

■■ Or c/sc this Psahn [S. L.] « Cloria I'atri at full length [S.L.]

1559

MATRIMONY.
1552

301

GOD tlie Father, God the Son,
God the holy Ghost, bless,
preserve, and keep you, the Lord
mercifully with his favour look upon
you, and so fill you with all spiritual
benediction, and grace, that you
may so live together in this life,
that in the world to come, you may
have life everlasting. Amen.

Then the Ministers, or Clerks, going to
the LorcVs Tabic, shall say, or sing this
Psalm folluicing.

Beati omnes. Ps. cxxviij.

* Glory be to the, &c.
As it was, &c.

1549

GOD the Father bless you. +•
God the Son keep you : God
the holy Ghost lighten your under-
standing : The Lord mercifully
with his favour look upon you, and
so fill you with all spiritual benedic-
tion and grace, that you may have
remission of your sins in this life,
and in the world to come life ever-
lasting. Amen.

The7i shall they go into the quire, and the
7ni7iisters or clerks shall say or sing,
this psalm following.

Beati omnes. cxxviii.

Glory to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

Or else this Psalmfollowing.

Deus

'eatur. Psal. \x\

Glory be to the Father, &c.
"As it was in the be. &.c.

The Psalm ended, ayid the man and the
ivoman kneeling afore the Lord's table :
the Priest standing at the Table, and
turning his face toward them, shall say.

Deus misereatiir nostri.
Psal. Ixvij.

Glory to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

The psalm ended, and the man and woman
kneeling afore the allar: the priest stand-
ing at the altar, and turning his face
toward them, shall say.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Answer. Christ have mercy upon us.
Minister. Lord have mercy upon us.

OURF
And

lead us not into tempta-

tion.

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

Ansiver. But deliver us fi-om evil. Amen.

Presbyter [S. L.]

Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the, &c. [1552]

As it was in the, &c. [1552] "* art in heaven, &c. [1552]

302 SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662 I 1G04 S. L.

^ Minister. O Lord, save thy servant and thy handmaid ;
Answer. ^Who put their trust in thee.
^Minister. O Lord, send them help from thy holy place.
Answer. And evermore defend them.
'^Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength.
Answer. From the face of their enemy.
^Minister. O Lord, hear our prayer.

Answer. And let our cry unto thee.
^3Iinisier.

OGOD of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy
servants, and sow the seed of eternal life in their ^ hearts ; that
whatsoever in thy holy word they shall profitably learn, they may in
deed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven,
and bless them. And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham
and Sarah, to their great comfort ; so vouchsafe to send thy blessing
upon these thy servants, that they obeying thy will, and alway being in
safety under thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. I through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. Amen.

This Prayer next following shall be omitted, where the woman is past * child-bearing.

O MERCIFUL Lord, and heavenly Father, by whose gracious gift
mankind is increased ; We beseech thee, assist with thy blessing
these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procreation of
children, and also live together so long in godly love and honesty, that

they may see their children Chris-
tianly and virtuously brought up,
to thy praise and honour, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

they may see their children s chil-
dren, unto the third and fourth
generation, unto thy praise and
honour, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

OGod, 'Hvho by thy mighty power hast made all things of "nothing;
^who also (after other things set in order) didst appoint, that out
of man, (created after thine own image and similitude) woman should
take her beginning ; and knitting them together, didst teach that it
should never be lawful to put asunder those whom thou by matrimony
'^hadst made one : O (lod, ^ who hast consecrated the state of matrimony
to such an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented the
spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his Church ; Look mer-
cifully upon these thy servants, that both this man may love his wife,
according to thy word, (as Christ did love his spouse the Church, who

' Frcshi/tcr [S. L.] ^ Which [1604] [S. L.]

^ minds [1604] [S. L] ' cbild-birlh [1604] [i>. L.]

3IATEIM0NY.

303

1559 1552 1 1549

3Iinister. O Lord save thy servant, and thy handmaid.

Answer, Which put their trust in thee.

Minister. O Lord send them help from thy holy place.

Answer. And evermore defend them.

Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength.

Answer. From the face of their enemy.
Minister. O Lord hear our

prayer.

Answer. And let our cry come
unto thee.

Minister. O Lord hear my

prayer.

Answer,
unto thee.

And let my cry

The Minister.

I Let us pray.

OGOD of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy
servants, and sow the seed of eternal life in their minds, that what-
soever in thy holy word they shall profitably learn, they may in deed
fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and

bless them. And as thou didst
send thy blessing upon Abraham
and Sara, to their great comfort :
so vouchsafe to send thy bless-
ing upon these thy servants, that
they obeying thy will, and alway
being in safety under thy protection,
may abide in thy love unto their
lives* end, through Jesu Christ
our Lord. Amen.

bless them. And as thou didst send
thy angel Raphael to Thobie and
Sara, the daughter of Raguel, to
their great comfort: so vouchsafe to
send thy blessing upon these thy ser-
vants, that they obeying thy will,
and alway being in safety under thy
protection : may abide in thy love
unto their lives' end : through Jesu
Christ our Lord. Amen.

This 8 prayer next following shall be omitted where the woman is past child-birth.

O MERCIFUL Lord, and heavenly Father, by whose gracious gift
mankind is increased, we beseech thee, assist with thy blessing
these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procreation of
children, and also live together so long in godly love and honesty, that
they may see their ° childers children, unto the third and fourth genera-
tion, unto thy praise and honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OGOD, which by thy mighty power hast made all things of nought ;
which also after other things set in order, didst appoint that out of
man (created after thine own image and similitude) woman should take
her beginning, and knitting them together, didst teach that it should
never be lawful to put asunder those whom thou by matrimony hadst
made one : O God, which hast consecrated the state of matrimony to
such an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented the spi-
ritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his Church ; Look merci-
fully upon these thy servants, that both this man may love his wife,
according to thy word, (as Christ did love his spouse the Church, who

which [1604] [S. L.]
hast [S. L.]
childrens [1.552]

e nou„ . ,

' praijer/i

ight [1604] [S. L.]
i/erfolloiving [1549]

304

SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662

1604

S. h.

gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh) and

also that this woman may be loving
and amiable, faithful and obedient
to her husband ; and in all quiet-
ness, sobriety and peace, be a fol-
lower of holy and godly matrons.
O Lord, bless them both, and grant
them to inherit thy everlasting king-
dom, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

also that this woman may be loving
and amiable to her husband as Ra-
chel, wise as Rebecca, faithful and
obedient as Sara, and in all quiet-
ness, sobriety, and peace, be a fol-
lower of holy and godly matrons.
O Lord, bless them both, and grant
them to inherit thy everlasting king-
dom, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Then shall the Priest say.

ALMIGHTY God, ' who at the beginning did create our first pa-
rents, Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together
in marriage ; Pour upon you the riches of his grace, sanctify and bless
you ; that ye may please him both in body and soul, and live together in
holy love unto your lives' end. i holy love unto your lives' end.
Amen. Amen.

After which, if there be no Sermon declar- Then shall begin the Communion. And
ing the duties of man and wife, the after the Gospel, shall be said a Ser-
Minister shall read asfvlloiveth. mon, wherein ordinarily (so oft as there

is any marriage) the office ^of a man
and ii'ife shall be declared, according to
holy Scripture. Or if there be no Ser-
mon, the ^ DJinister shall read this that
followeth.

ALL ye '^ that are married, or that intend to take the holy estate of
matrimony upon you, hear ^what the holy Scripture doth say as
touching the duty of husbands towards their wives, and wives towards
their husbands.

Saint Paul in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the fifth chapter, doth give
this commandment to all married men :

^ Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church,
and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the
washing of water by the word ; that he might present it to himself a
glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but
that it should be holy, and without blemish. So ought men to love their
wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife, loveth himself: For
no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it,
even as the Lord the Church ; For we are members of his body, of his
flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and
mother, and shall be joined unto his wife ; and they two shall be one
flesh. This is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the
Church. Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love his
wife, even as himself. Eph. 5. 25.

which [1604] [S. L.]

Prishj/tcr or Minister [S.L.]

which be married, or wliich intend, Sec. [1604] [S. L.]

what lioly Scripluro [1604] [S. L.J

oj'a husband and wife [S. L.J

BUT RI MO NY.

305

1559 1552 I 1549

gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it, even as his own flesh) And
also that this woman may be loving and amiable to her husband as Ra-
chel, wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara, and in all quietness,
sobriety, and peace, be a follower of holy and Godly matrons. O Lord,
bless them both, and grant them to inherit thy everlasting kingdom,
throufjh Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest saij. 1 Then shall the Priest bless the man and

I the uwman, saying-,

A LMIGFITY God, which- at the beginning did create our first
-1 V parents, Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together
in marriage, pour upon you the riches of his grace, sanctify and

bless you, that ye may please him
both in body and soul, and live
together in holy love unto your
lives' end. Amen.

Then shull begin the Communion, and
after the Gospel shall be said a Sennon,
ichcrein ordinarily, (so oft as there is
any marriage) the office of a man and
wife shall be declared, according to holy
Scriptia-e, or if there be no Sermon, the
Minister shall read this that followeth

+ bless you, that ye may please
him both in body and soul : and
live together in holy love, unto your
lives' end. Amen.

Then shall be said after the gospel a ser-
mon, ivherein ordinarily ( so oft as there
is any marriage) the office of man and
wife shall be declared, according to holy
scripture. Or if there be no sermon,
the Minister shall read this that fol-
loweth.

ALL ye which be married, or which intend to take the holy estate
of Matrimony upon you : hear what holy Scripture doth say, as
touching the duty of husbands toward their wives, and wives toward their
husbands.

Saint Paul, (in his Epistle to the Ephesians, ''' the v. chapter), doth
give this commandment to all married men.

Ye husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved the Church, and
hath given himself for it, to sanctify it, purging it in the fountain of
water, through ^the word ; that he might make it unto himself a glorious
congregation, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it
should be holy and blameless. So men are bound to love their own
wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth himself :
for never did any man hate his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth
it, even as the Lord doth the congregation, for we are members of his
body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave
father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall
be one flesh. This mystery is great, but I speak of Christ and of the
congregation. Nevertheless, let every one of you so love his own wife,
even as himself.

'' Ye husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved tlie churcli ; and hath
given himself for it, to sanctify it, &c. The remainder of tliis E.vliortalioii in
[1604] as it corresponds to that of [1559] except in two ph>ce.s marked in the
notes, is to be read according to the Liturgy of [1559]

' llie fifth [1552] [1549] ' ' thy word [1552]

H II

306

SOLEMNIZATION OF

1662 I 1604 S. L.

Likewise, the same ' Saint Paul, writing to the Colossians, speaketh
thus to all men that - arc married ; Husbands, love your wives, and be
not bitter against them. Col. 3. 19.

Hear also what '^ Saint Peter, the Apostle of Christ, who was himself
a married man, saith unto them that are married : Ye husbands, dwell
with your wives according to knowledge ; giving honour unto the wife,
as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of
life, that your prayers be not hindered. 1 Pet. 3. 7.

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the wife.
Now likewise, ye wives, hear and learn your duties ^toward your hus-
bands, even as it is plainly set forth in holy scripture.

Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the Ephesians, teacheth you
thus : ^ Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the
Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the
head of the Church ; and he is the Saviour of the body. Therefore as
the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own hus-
bands in every thing. And again he saith, " Let the wife see that she
reverence her husband. Eph. 5. 22.

And in his Epistle to the Colossians, Saint Paul giveth you this short
lesson, ^ Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in
the Lord. Col. 3. 18.

Saint Peter also doth instruct you ^very well, thus saying : Ye wives,
he in subjection to your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word,
they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives ;
while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. Whose
adorning, let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of
wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; but let it be the hidden
man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible ; even the ornament
of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.
For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted
in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own hus-
bands; even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord ; whose daugh-
ters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amaze-
ment. 1 Pet. 3. 1.

It is convenient that the new-married per- The new married persans. the same day of

sons should receive the holy Communion their marriage, must nceire the holy

at the time of their marriage, or at the Commuuion.
first opporlunUy after their marriage.

' S. Paul [S. L.] - be [S. L.j

' S. Peter, tlie Apostle of Clu'ist, which was liiniself a married man, saith unto
a)l men, &c. [S. L.J * towuids [S. L.] ^ Ye wives [S. L.]

® Lei the wife reverence her liusbn

'iirds [S. i.".]
band [S. L.j

MATRIMONY. 307

1559 1552 I 1549

Likewise the same Saint Paul, (writing to the Colossians) speaketh
thus to all men that be married : Ye men, love your wives, and be not
bitter unto them. Coloss. iij.

Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle of Christ, which was himself
a married man, saith unto all men that are married: Ye husbands, dwell
with your wives according to knowledge. Giving honour unto the wife,
as unto the weaker vessel, and as heirs together of the grace of life, so
that your prayers be not hindered. 1 Pet. iij.

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the wife.
Now likewise, ye wives, hear and learn your '^duty "toward your hus-
bands, even as it is plainly set forth in holy Scripture.

Saint Paul (in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians) teacheth you
thus ; Ye women, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto
the Lord. For the husband is the wife's head, even as Christ is the
head of the Church : And '" he is also the saviour of the whole body.
Therefore as the Church or congregation is subject unto Christ, so like-
wise let the wives also be in subjection to their own husbands in all
things. And again he saith. Let the wife reverence her husband. Eph.
V. And (in his Epistle to the Colossians) Saint Paul giveth you this
short lesson ; Ye wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as
it is convenient in the Lord. Colos. iii.

Saint Peter also doth instruct you very godly, thus saying ; Let wives
be subject to their own husbands : so that if any obey not the word, they
may be won without the word by the conversation of the wives, while
they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear, whose apparel,
let it not be outward, with braided hair, and trimming about with gold,
either in putting on of gorgeous apparel ; but let the hid man, which is in
the heart, be without all corruption, so that the spirit be mild and quiet,
which is a precious thing in the sight of God.

For after this manner (in the old time) did the holy women which
trusted in God apparel themselves, being subject to their own husbands ;
as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord ; whose daughters ye are
made, doing well, and " being not dismayed with any fear. 1 Pet. iii.

The neiv married persons (the same day of their marriage) must receive the hoJij
Communion.

very godly [S. L.j " duties towards [1604]

towards [1532] '" he also is [1549]

not being [1604]

1662

THE ORDER FOR

^{je Fisitation of t!)c ^ith

When any person is sick, notice shall be
given thereof to the Minister of the
Parish ; who coining into the sick per-
son's house, shall say.

1604

--7-^v,

S. L.

THE ORDER FOR

Siic Fisitation of tfje ^icfe.

The Priest entering info the sick person''s
house, shall say.

Peace be ^ to this house, and to all that dwell in it.

fVhen he cometh into the sick man's presence, he shall say, kneeling down,

EMEMBEIl not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the iniquities of
our forefathers ; Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people,
whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood,
and be not angry with us for ever.

Answer. Spare us, good Lord.
Then the 3Iinister shall say,
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUll Father, which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven,
(iive us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses. As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion, But deliver us from evil.
Amen.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

Aiisirrr.
But deliver us from cvil.^ Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant.

' in [IG04J

2 for tliiiie is the kingdom, the power, and the glorv, for ever and ever. Amen.
[S.I..]

1559

1552

THE ORDER FOR

'(Ilje Fisitatfon of t\)t ^kk.

The Priest entering into the sick person',
house, shall sutj.

1549

THE ORDER FOR

^f)e Fisitatton of t^e ^ici?,

AND THE COMMUNION OF

THE SAME.

The Priest entering into the sick person's
house, shall say.

Peace be in this house, and to all that dwell in it.

fVhr7i he Cometh into the sick man's pre-
sence, he shall say kneeling down.

When he cometh into the sick man's pre-
sence, he shall say this psalm.

Domine exaudi. ** Psal. cxliii.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

I With this anthim.

EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the iniquities
of our forefathers. Spare us good Lord, spare thy people,
whom thou hast redeemed ivith thy most precious blood,
and be not angry with us for ever.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us
Lord have mercy upon us.
UR Father, which art in heaven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

Ansiver.

But deliver us from evil. Amen.

^Minister. O Lord save thy servant.

=" Frcslnjler [S. L.]
« The Minhtir [1549]

printed ulj'ull length [1.549]

310

THE VISITATION

166^

1604

S. L.

Answer. Which putteth f his trust in thee.
^ Minister. Send him help from thy holy place.
Answer. And evermore mightily defend him.
^Minister. Let the enemy have -no advantage of him.
Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him.
^Minister. Be unto hi)n, O Lord, a strong tower.
Answer. From the face of his enemy.
^ 3Iinister. O Lord, hear our prayers.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Blinister.

Minister.

OLORD, look down from heaven, behold, visit, and relieve this thy
servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give hitn
comfort and sure confidence in thee, defend him from the danger of the
enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. Christ our Lord. Amen.

HEAR us. Almighty and most
merciful God and Saviour,
extend thy accustomed goodness to
this thy servant, which is grieved
with sickness : visit him, O Lord,
as thou didst visit Peter's wife's
mother, and the Captain's servant.
So visit and restore to this sick
person his former health, if it be
thy will, or else give him grace so
to take thy visitation, that after
this painful life ended, he may dwell
with thee in life everlasting.-*

HEAR us. Almighty and most
merciful God and Saviour ;
extend thy accustomed goodness to
this thy servant who is grieved with
sickness. Sanctify, we beseech
thee, this thy fatherly correction to
him ; that the sense of his weak-
ness may add strength to his faith,
and seriousness to his repentance :
That if it shall be thy good plea-
sure to restore him to his former
health, he may lead the residue of
his life in thy fear, and to thy
glory : or else give him grace so to
take thy visitation, that, after this
painful life ended, he may dwell
with thee in life everlasting, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the * Minister exhort the sick person, after this form, or other like.

DEARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty God is the Lord of
life and death, and ^ of all things to them pertaining, as youth,
strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness. Wherefore, whatsoever
your sickness is, know you certainly that it is God's visitation. And for
what cause soever this sickness is sent unto you, whether it be to try
your patience for the example of "others, and that your faith may be found
in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase
of glory, and endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct and
amend in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of your heavenly Father ;

t No difference of type in this and subsequent instances in [l(i04] and [S. L.]

' Frcsbi/ter [S. L.J » none [1604] [S. L.]

' Allien. [S. L.] ' Fresbi/ttr or Mhiistir [S. L.]

OF THE SICK.

311

1559 1552 I 1549

Answer, Which putteth his trust in thee.

Minister. Send him help from thy holy place.

Answer. And evermore mig-htily defend him.

Minister. Let the enemy have none advantage of him.

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him.

Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower.

Answer. From the face of his enemy.

Minister. Lord hear ^ our prayers.

Answer. And let ^ our cry come unto thee.

'^Minister. I Minister.

I Let us pray.

LORD, look down from heaven, behold, visit, and relieve this thy
servant ; Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give him
comfort and sure confidence in thee, defend him from the danger of the
enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety : through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

HEAR us, Almighty and most merciful God and Saviour ; extend
thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, which is grieved with
sickness : Visit him, O Lord, as thou didst visit Peter's wife's mother.

and the captain's servant. So visit
and restore unto this sick person
his former health (if it be thy will)
or else give him grace so to take
thy visitation, that after this pain-
ful life ended, he may dwell with
thee in life everlasting. Amen.

and the captain's servant. And as
thou preservedst Thobie and Sara
by thy angel from danger : So restore
unto this sick person his former
health (if it be thy will,) or else
give him grace so to take thy cor-
rection : that after this painful life
ended, he may dwell with thee in
life everlasting. Amen.

Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form or ottier like,

DEARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty God is the ^^ Lord of
life and death, and over all things to them pertaining, as youth,
strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness : wherefore, whatsoever
vour sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's visitation. And
for what cause soever this sickness is sent unto you : whether it be to
try your patience for the example of other, and that your faith may be
found in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the
increase of glory, and endless felicity : Or else it be sent unto you, to
correct and amend in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of our heavenly

•^ overall things [1604] [S. L.]
' my prayer [1549 J
9 The Minister I] 552]

« other [1604] [S. L.]

" my cry [1549J

'" Lord over life, and death [1549]

312

THE VISITATION

1662

1604

S.L.

know you certainly, that if you truly repent you of your sins, and bear
your sickness patiently, trusting in Ciod's mei-cy, for his dear Son Jesus
Christ's sake, and render unto him humble thanks for his fatherly visita-
tion, submitting yourself wholly unto his will, it shall turn to your profit,
and help you forward in the right way that leadeth unto ^everlasting liie.

If the person visited be %-enj sick, then the
Curate may end his exhortation in this
place, or else p-oceed.

TAKE therefore in good part
the chastisement of the Lord :
For (as Saint Paul saith in the
twelfth chapter to the Hebrews)
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,

If the person visited be very sick, then the
2 Curate may end his exhortation in this
place.

TAKE therefore in good worth
the chastisement of the Lord :
For whom the Lord loveth, he chas-
tiseth : yea, as S. Paul saith, he
scourgeth every son which he re-

and scourgeth every son whom he ; ceiveth. If ye endure chastisement

he ofiFereth himself unto you, as unto
his own children. What son is he
that the father chastiseth not ? If
ye be not under correction, whereof
all true children are partakers, then
are ye bastards, and not children.
Therefore, seeing that when our
carnal fathers do correct us, we
reverently obey them : shall we not
now much rather be obedient to our
spiritual Father, and so live ? And
they for a few days do chastise us
after their own pleasure : but he
doth chastise us for our profit, to
the intent he may make us parta-
kers of his holiness. These words
(good brother) are God's words,
and written in holy Scripture for
should patiently, and with thanks-
giving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, whensoever by any manner
of adversity it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us. And there
should be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to be made like
unto Christ, by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses.
For he himself went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he entered
not into his glory before he was crucified. So truly our way to eternal
joy is to suffer here with Christ; and our door to enter into eternal life
is gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again from death, and
dwell with him in everlasting life. Now therefore, taking your sickness,
which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the Name of
(lod, to remember the profession which you uuule unto God in your
baptism. And forasmuch as after this life there is ''an account to be
given unto the righteous Judge, by whom all must be judged, without
respect of persons, 1 require you to examine yourself, and your * estate,

receiveth. If ye endure chastening,
God dealeth with you as svith sons;
for what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ? But if ye be with-
out chastisement, whereof all are
partakers, then are ye bastards, and
not sons.

Furthermore, we have had fathers
of our flesh, which corrected us,
and we gave them reverence : shall
we not much rather be in subjection
unto the Father of Spirits, and live ?
For they verily for a few days
chastened us after their own plea-
sure ; but he for our profit, that
we might be partakers of his holi-
ness. These words, good brother,
are written in holy Scripture for
our comfort and instruction, that vv

' life everliistiiig [1604]
a count to be given uii
suite [1G04] [S. L.J

Presbyter or Curate [S. L.]
3 a count to be given uiilo the righteous Judge, of whom all, &c. [ I (^0\^ [S. J,.]

Saint Paul [1552] [1549]

OF THE SICK. 313

1539 1552 I 1549

Fathor ; know you certainly, that if you truly repent you of your sins,
and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in God's mercy, for his dear
Son Jesus Christ's sake, and render unto him humble thanks for his
fatherly visitation, submitting yourself wholly to his will, it shall turn to
your profit, and help you forward in the right way that leadeth unto
everlasting life.

1/ the persori visited be very sick, then
the curate may end his exhortation in
this place. [1552]

,,., "T^AKE therefore in good worth the chas- ,^„

If Hie person I r. i t i /■ i i If Hie person

visited be very JL tcmeut ot the Lord ; for whom the visited be very

c:^;m:yeM Lord loveth he chastiseth;yoa,^asS^ Paul J^^^;;^^:,

liis exhurtation in Saith, hc SCOUrgetll every son which he re- his exhortation at

this place. ['559] ggj^g^j^_ jf y^^ ^^^^^^.^ chastiscmcnt, he t'"^Pi««-
offereth himself unto you, as unto his own children. What son is he
that the father chastiseth not ? If ye be not under correction, (whereof
" all true children are partakers) then are ye bastards, and not children.
Therefore, seeing that when our carnal fathers do correct us, we reve-
rently obey them, shall we not now much rather be obedient to our
spiritual Father, and so live ? And they for a few days do ' chasten us
after their own pleasure ; but he doth chastise us for our profit, to the
intent he may make us partakers of his holiness.

These words, good brother, are God's words, and written in holy
Scripture for our comfort and instruction, that we should patiently, and
with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, whensoever by
any manner of adversity, it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us.
And there ^ would be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to be
made like unto Christ, by suifering patiently adversities, troubles, and
sicknesses. For he himself went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ;
he entered not into his glory, before he was crucified. So truly our way
to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ : and our door to enter into
eternal life is gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again from
death, and dwell with him in everlasting life. Now, therefore, taking
your sickness, which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you,
in the Name of God, to remember the profession which you made unto
God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this life there ^is an
account to be given unto the righteous Judge, of whom all must be
judged without respect of persons ; I require you to examine yourself,
and your state, both toward God and man, so that accusing and con-
demning yourself for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly
Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused and condemned in
that fearful judgment. Therefore, I shall shortly rehearse the Articles
of our faith, that ye may know whether you do believe as a Christian
man ^" should, or no.

6 all the true children [1549] ' cliastisc [15521 [1549]

« should [1552] [1549] '■> is account [1552] [1549]

'"' should believe, or no [1549]

314

THE VISITATION

lGG-> I IG04 S. L.

both toward God and man ; so that, accusing' and condemning- yourself
for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly Father's hand
for Christ's sake, and not ' be accused and condemned in that fearful
judgment.

Therefore I -shall rehearse to you the Articles of our faith, that you
may know whether you do beheve as a Christian man should, or no.

Here the Minister shall rehearse the Ar
tides of the Faith, saying thus.

DOST thou believe in God the
Father Almighty, maker of
heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord? And that
he was conceived by the Holy
Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ;
that he suffered under Pontius Pi-
late, was crucified, dead, and buried ;
that he went down into hell, and
also did rise again the third day ;
that he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of God
the Father Almighty ; and from
thence shall come again at the end
of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost; the Holy Catholic
Church ; the Communion of Saints ;
the Remission of Sins ; the Resur-
rection of the flesh ; and everlast-
ing life after death ?

The sick Person shall uiiswjr,
All this I stedfastly believe.

Then shall the Minister examine whether
he repent him truly of his sins, and be
in charily icith all the inirld ; exhort-
ing him to forgive, from the bottom of
his heart, all pet sons that hare ojf'einied
him ; and if lie hath offended any other,
to ask tliem forgiveness ; and wliere he
hath done ijyury or ivrong to any man,
that he make amends to the uttermost
oftiispotver. And if he liath not before
disposed of his goods, let him then be
admonished to malce his will, and to
declare his deots, what lie oweth, ami
what is owing nnto him ; for the better
discharging of his conscience, and the

Here tlie ^ Minister shall rehearse the Ar-
tides of the faith, saying tlius.

OST thou believe in God the
Father almighty, <!i:c.

As it is in Baptism [1C04]

(And so forth as it is in baptism [S. LJ

Then shall the ^Minister examine ivheth( r
he he in charity u-ith all the world, ex-
horting him to forgive from the bottom
of his heart all persons that have offendid
him, and if he have offended other, to
ask themforgivencss : and ivhere he liath
done injury or wrong to any man, that
he make amends to tlie uttermost of his
potter. And if he have not afore disposed
his goods, let him thru make his will,
and also declare his debts, trhat he
oweth, and ichat is owing unto him, for
discharging of his conscietice,and quiet-
ness of his executors. But men must
be oft admonished, that they set an

to be [inoi] * stiall shortly rehearse the arli;les of, See. [1G04] [S. I..J

Pnshjicr <r Minishr [S. L.] ^ to his n Her most power [1.349]

OF THE SICK. 315

1559 1552 I 1549

Ih'Te the Minister shall rehearse the articles of the faith, saying- thus.
OST thou believe in God the Father ahnighty, &c.
And so forth as it is in Baptism.

Then shall the minister examine whether he be in charity u-ith all the world : c.rhorl-
ing iiim to forgive from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him,

and if he have offended other, to ask themforgive-
h^w'r^L^t.lnl? «e«s: And where he hath done injury, or wrong, This may be .lone

ueiure iiit: iiiiuis- /i » » » > a , .» a^ ht'l'ore ihe minis-

tet beaiti his to any tnan, that he make amends* to the utter- ,er begin his

prayers, as he most of his power. And if he have not afore diS- prayers as lie

*''•''" Yg^yi"^*^' posed his goods, let him then make his will. (But shall see cause.
inen must be oft admonished that they set an order
for their temporal goods arid lands, when they be in health.) And also ^ declare his
debts, what he uweth, and what is oiving " unto him, for discharging of his consci-
ence, and quietness of his executors.

to deelure. [15-19] * to [l.")49]

316

THE VISirATIOS

1G62

1604

S. L.

order for their temporal goods and
lands, when they be in health.

tjuielnens of his executors. But men
should often be put in remembrance to
take order fur the settling of their tem-
poral estates, n-hiist they are in health.
These words before rehearsed may be said before the ' Minister begin his prayer, as he
shall see cause.

The ' Minister may not forget nor omit
to move the sick person, fund that most
earnestly) to liberality toward the poor.

Here shall the sick person make a special
confession, if he feel his conscience trou-
bled with any weighty mutter. After
which confession, the Priest shall ab-
solve him after this sort.

The Minister shall not omit earnestly to

move such sick persons as are of ability,

to be liberal to the poor.
Here shall the sick person be moved to

make a special confession of his sins, if

he feel his conscience troubled with any

tveiglity matter. After tchich confes-
sion, the Priest shall absolve him, (if

he humbly and heartily desire it) after

this sort.

OUR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to his Church to absolve
all sinners ^ who truly repent and believe in him, of his great mercy
forg-ive thee thine offences : And by his authority committed to me, I
absolve thee from all thy sins, In the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

And then the Priest shall say '■'the Collect following.

Let us pray.

MOST merciful God, ^who according to the multitude of thy

mercies, dost so put away the sins of those ~who truly repent, that
thou rememberest them no more ; Open thine eye of mercy upon this
thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew
in him (most loving Father) whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud
and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness ; preserve
and continue this sick member in the unity of the Church ; consider his

contrition, accept his tears, assuage
his pain, as shall seem to thee most
expedient for him. And forasmuch
as he putteth his full trust only in
thy mercy, impute not unto hitn his
former sins, but strengthen hi)n
with thy blessed Spirit ; and when
thou art pleased to take hivt hence,
take him unto thy favour, through
the merits of thy most dearly be-
loved Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ame7i.

contrition, accept his tears, assuage
his pain, as shall be seen to thee
most expedient for him. And for-
asmuch as he putteth his full trust
only in thy mercy, impute not unto
him his former sins, but ^take him
unto thy favour, through the merits
of thy most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ. Amen.

Thin shall the ' Minister say this Psulin.
In te, Domine, speravi. Psal. Ixxi.
N thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, he.

' Presbi/ler or Minister [S. L.] ' which [1C04] [S. L.]

3 t/iis [S. L.]

■» when the hour of his dissolution is come, fake liim, &c. [S. L.]

* Piicst [IG04] PreahKcr or Minntcr [^. L.]

OF THE SICK.
1539 1532

317

1549

These uords before rehearsed may he said

before the Minister begin his prayer, as

he shall see cause. [135^]
The Minister may not forget, nor omit to more the sick person, fund that most

earnestly) to liberality toward the poor.

Here shall the sick person make a special
confession, if he feel his conscience trou-
bled with any iceighty matter. After
which confession, the priest shall ab-
solve him after this sort.

Here shall the sick person make a special
confession, if he feel his conscience trou-
bled with any weighty matter. After
which confession, the priest shall ab-
solve him after this form: and the
same form of absolution shall be tised
in all private confessions.

OUR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to his Church to absolve
all sinners, which truly repent, and believe in him: of his great mercy
forgive thee thine offences, and by his authority committed to me, I
absolve thee from all thy sins. In the Name of the Father, and of the
'''Son, &c. Amen.

And then the priest shall say the Collect following.

Let us pray.

OMOST merciful God, which according to the multitude of thy
mercies, dost so put away the sins of those which truly repent, that
thou rememberest them no more ; open thy eye of mercy upon this thy
servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon, and forgiveness. Renew
in him, most loving Father, whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud
and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness : preserve,
and continue this sick member in the unity of thy Church ; consider his
contrition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall be seen to thee
most expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust
only in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but take him
^to thy favour ; through the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ. Amen.

Then the minister shall say this Psalm.
In te, Dotnine, spevavL Psal. Ixxi.
N thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, &c.

^ This Psalm is printed in all the Liturgies at J'ulL length, and in [S. L.] is
taken from the last translation.

' Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen. [1552] [1549]
^ unto [1552] [1559]

318

THK VISITATION

1662

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

1604 S. L.

^ Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &<

Adding this

O SAVIOUR of the world, who
by thy cross and precious
blood hast redeemed us, save us,
and help us, we humbly beseech
thee, O Lord.

O SAVIOUR of the world, save
us, which by thy cross and
precious blood hast redeemed us,
help us, we beseech thee, O God.

Then shall the ^ Minister say.

THE Almighty Lord, ^who is a most strong tower to all them that
put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and
under the earth, do bow and obey, be now and evermore thy defence ;
and make thee know and feel, that there is none other name under hea-
ven given to man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive
health and salvation, but only the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
And after that shall say,

UNTO God's gracious mercy
and protection we commit
thee. The Lord bless thee, and
keep thee. The Lord make his
face to shine upon thee, and be
gracious unto thee. The Lord lift
up his countenance upon thee, and
give thee peace, both now and ever-
more. Amen.

A Prayer for a sick child.
ALMIGHTY God,^ &c.

A Prayer for a sick person, ivhen then
appearelh small hope of recovery.

/^ FATHER of mercies,"^ 8^c.

' Printed at full leiigth [S. L.] => Frcsbytcr or Minister fS. L.l

=> which [1G04] [S. L.] *■ ■■

■• and merciful Father, to whom alone belong the issues of life and death:
Look down from heaven, we humbly beseech theo, with the eyes of mercy upon
this child now lying upon the bed of sickness: visit him, O Lord, with thy sal-
vation; deliver him in thy good appointed time from his bodily pain, and save
/lis soul for thy mercies' sake: That if it shall be thy pleasure to prolong his days
here on earth, he may live to thee, and be an instrument of thy glory, by serving
thee faithfully, and doing good in his generation ; or else receive him into those
heavenly habitations, where the souls of them that sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy
perpetual rest and felicity: Grant this, 0 Lord, for thy mercies' sake, in "the
same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Chost, ever one Cod, world without end. Amen.

'' and Clod of all tomfuit, our only help in time of need ; We tly unto lliee

OF THE SICK.

319

1559

1552

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the holy Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is
now and ever shall be world with-
out end. Amen.

1549

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

Adding this. Adding this Anthem.

SAVIOUR of the world, save us, which by thy cross and precious
blood hast redeemed us, help us, we beseech thee, O God.

Then shall tlie Minister say.

THE Almighty Lord, which is a most strong tower to all them that
put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and
under the earth, do bow and obey, be now and evermore thy defence,
and make thee know, and feel, that there is no other name under heaven
given to man, in whom, and through whom thou mayest receive health
and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

for succour in behalf of this thy servant, here lying under thy hand in great weak-
ness of body. Look graciously upon him, O Lord; and the more the outward
man decayeth, strengthen him, we beseech thee, so much the more continually
with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the inner man. Give him unfeigned repent-
ance for all the errors of his life past, and stedfast faith in thy Son Jesus ; that
his sins may be done away by thy mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven,
before he go hence, and be no more seen. We know, O Lord, that there is no
word impossible with thee ; and that if thou wilt, thou canst even yet raise /lim
up, and grant him a longer continuance amongst us : Yet forasmucli as in all
appearance the time of his dissolution draweth near, so fit and prepare him, we
beseech thee, against the hour of death, that after his departure hence in peace,
and in thy favour, his soul may be received into thine everlasting kingdom,
tlirough the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, thine only Son, our Lord and
Siiviour. Amen.

320

THE VISITATION

1G62

A commendalorij Prayer for a sick person
at the point of departure.

O ALMIGHTY God, with
whom/ &c.

A Prayer for persons troubled in mind or
in conscience.

BLESSED Lord,-^ &c.

1G04

S. L.

' do live the spirits of just men made perfect, after they are dehvered from
their earthly prisons; We humbly commend the soul of this thy servant, our
dear brother, into thy hands, as into tlie hands of a faithful Creator, and most
merciful Saviour; most humbly beseeching thee that it may be precious in thy
sight. Wash it, we pray thee, in the blood of that immaculate Lamb that was
slain to take away the sins of the world ; that whatsoever defilements it may have
contracted in the midst of this miserable and naughty world, through the lusts of
the flesh, or the wiles of Satan, being purged and done away, it may be pre-
sented pure and without spot before thee. And teach us who survive, in this
and other like daily spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and uncertain our
own condition is ; and so to number our days, that we may seriously apply our
hearts to that holy and heavenly wisdom, whilst we live here, which may in the
end bring us to life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ thine only
Son our Lord. Amen.

^ the Father of mercies, and the God of all comforts, we beseech thee, look
down in pity and compassion upon this thy afflicted servant. Tliou writest
bitter things against him, and makest him to possess his former iniquities; thy
wrath lieth hard upon him, and his soul is full of trouble : But, O merciful God,
who hast written thy holy Word for our learning, that we, through patience and
comfort of thy holy Scriptures, might have hope; give him a right understanding
oniimsclf, and of tiiy threats and promises; that he may neitlier cast away his
confidence in thee, nor place it any where but in thee. Give him strengtli
against all his temptations, and heal all his distempers. Break not the bruised

159

OF THE SICK.
1552

321

1549

Tf the sick person desire to be anointed,
then shall the priest anoint him upon
the forehead or breast only, making the
sign of the cross, saying thus.

S with this visible oil,'' &c.

Usque quo, Domine? Psai. xiij.
'OW long' wilt thou forget

me, he.
Glory be to the, &c.
As it was in the, &c.

reed, nor quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy tender mercies in displea-
sure; but make him to hear of joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast
broken may rejoice. Deliver him from fear of the enemy, and lift up the light
of thy countenance upon him, and give him peace, through the merits and media-
tion of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

^ thy body outwardly is anointed: so our heavenly Father, almighty God,
grant of his infinite goodness that thy soul inwardly may be anointed with the
holy Ghost, who is the Spirit of all strength, comfort, relief, and gladness. And
vouchsafe for his great mercy (if it be his blessed will) to restore unto thee thy
bodily health, and strength, to serve him, and send thee release of all thy pains,
troubles and diseases, both in body and mind. And howsoever his goodness
(by his divine and unsearchable providence) shall dispose of thee : we his
unworthy ministers and servants, humbly beseech the eternal miijesty, to do with
thee according to the multitude of his innumerable mercies, and to pardon
thee all thy sins, and offences, committed by all thy bodily senses, passions, and
carnal affections : who also vouchsafe mercifully to grant unto thee ghostly
strength by his holy Spirit, to withstand and overcome all temptations and
assaults of thine adversary, that in no wise he prevad against thee, but that
thou mayest have perfect victory and triumph against the devil, sin, and death,
through Christ our Lord : who by his death hath overcomed the Prince of death,
and with the Father and the holy Ghost evermore liveth and reigneth, God,
world without end. Amen.

< Printed af/«///e/?g<A [1549]

1662

THE

Communion of il)t ^itk.

1604

S.L.

THE

Communion of t^e ^idk.

ORASMUCH as all mortal men be subject to many sudden jterils,
diseases, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain ufiat lime they shall de-
part out of this life; therefore, to the intent they may be always
in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please ^Imii^hfy

God to cull them, the
Curates shall diligently
from time to time, {but
tj/^.c- /«//;/ in the time of pestilence, or
other infectious sickness ) exhort their
Parishioners to the often receicing of
the holy Communion of the body and
blood of our Saviour Christ, when it shall
be publicly administered in the Church ;
that so doing, they may in case of sud-
den visitation, hare the less cause to be
disquieted for lack of the same. But
if the sick person be not able to come to
the Church, and yet is desirous to receive
the Communion in his house ; then he
must give timely notice to the Curate,
signifying also how many there are to
communicate with him, (which shall be
three, or two at the least) and having
a convenient place in the sick man's
house, u-ilh all things necessary so pre-
pared, that the Curate may reveretitly
minister, he shall there celebrate the
holy Communion, begintiing with the
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, here fol-
lowina:.

God to call them, the ' Curates shall
diligent ly from time to time, but spe-
cially in the plague time e.rhnrt their
Parishioners, to the oft receicing fin
the Church) of the holy Communion of
the body and blood of our Saviour Christ :
ichich if they do, they shall have no
cause in their sudden visitation to be
unquiet for lack of the same. But if
the sick pason be not able to come to
the Church, and yet is desirous to re-
reive the Communion in his house, then
he must give knowledge over night, or
else early in the 7norning, to the - Curate,
signifying also how many be appointed
to communicate with him: And having
a convenient place in the sick man's
house, where the ^ Curate may reverently
7ninister, and ^ a good number to receive
the Communion with the sick pei-sun,
with all things necessary for the same,
he shall there minister the holy Com-
munion.

' Presbyters or Curates [S. I..] ' Presbyter or Curate [S. L.]

^ « sufficient number, at hast tivo or three to receive [S. 1.-.]

1559

1552

THE

Communion of tfie ^ith

1549

THE

Communion of tSc ^ith

OR AS MUCH as all mortal men he subject to manij sudden perils,
diseases, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain u-lmt time they shall de-
part out of this life ; Therefore, to the intent they may be alwa ,s in
a readiness to die, whensnerer it shall please almighty God to call
them ; The Curates shall diligently from time to time, but specially
in the plague time, exhort their Parishioners, to the oft receiving
in the Church, of the holy Communion of the body and blood of our
Saviour ( 'hrist. Which (if they do) they shall have no cause, in their sudden visit a-
tiiin, to be umiuieted for lack of the same. But if the sick person be not able to
come to the Church, and yet is desirous to receive the Communion in his house ; then
■• ye must give knowledge over night, or else early in the morning, to the Curate,
signifying also how many be appointed to communicate icith him.

And having a convenient place in the sick
man's house, where the Curate may
reverently minister, and a good number
to receive the Communion with the sick
person, with all things necessary for the
same, he shall there minister the holy
Communion.

And if the same day there be a celebration
of the holy communion i)i the church,
then shall the priest reserve {at the open
communion) so much of the sacrament
of the body and blood, as shall serve the
sick person, and so many as shall com-
municate ivith him, (if there beany.)

And so soon as he conveniently may, after
the open communion ended in the church,
shall go and minister the same, first to
those that are appointed to communicate
with the sick, (if there be any) and lust
of all to the sick person himself. B. t
before the curate distribute the holy
communion, the appointed general con-
fession must be made in the name of
the communicants, the curate adding
the absolution, with the comfortable
sentences of Scripture following in
the open communion. And after the
communion ended, the collect.

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, we most heartily thank
thee, &c.

But if the day be not appointed for the
open communion in the church, then
(upon convenient warning given) the
curate shall come and visit the sick
person afore noon. And having a con-
venient place in the sick man's house,
(where he may reverently celebrate)
with all things necessary for the same,
and not being otherivise letted with the
public service, or any other just impedi-
ment : he shall there celebrate the holy
communion after such form and sort as
hereafter is appointed.

' he [1552] [1,51"]

324

THE COMMUNION

16G2 1604

S. L.

The Collect. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God, maker of mankind, ' who dost correct
those whom thou dost love, and -chastise every one whom thou
dost receive ; We beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy servant
visited with thine hand, and to grant that he may take his sickness
patiently, and recover his bodily health, (if it be thy gracious will) and
whensoever his soul shall depart from ^the body, it may be without spot
presented unto thee, through Jesus presented unto thee, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Ejnstle. Heb. xij. 5.

MY Son, despise not thou the
chastening of the Lord, nor
faint when thou art rebuked of him.
For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth ; and scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth.

The Gospel. S. John v. 24.

VERILY, verily I say unto you.
He that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent me,
hath everlasting life, and shall not
come into condemnation ; but is
passed from death unto life.

The Epistle. Heb. 12.
■*iy /jTY son, despise not the cor-
J_VjL rection of the Lord, neither
faint when thou art rebuked of him.
For whom the Lord loveth, him he
correcteth : Yea, and he scourgeth
every son whom he receiveth.

The Gospel. John 5.
ERILY, verily I say unto you,
He that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent me,
hath everlasting life, and shall not
come unto damnation, but ho passeth
from death unto life.

' which [1604] [S. L.] » cliastisest [1604] [S. L.] ■'his body [S. L.
^ In [S. L.] the Epistle, Ileb. 12. 5, and Gospel, John 5. 24, are taken froii
llie last translation.

Ol' THE SICK.
1559 1552

325

The Collect.

1549

The Celebration of the Holij Com-
mimionfor the Sick.

O PRAISE the Lord, all ye
nations, laud him, all ye
people : foi* his merciful kindness is
confirmed toward us, and the truth
of the Lord endureth for ever.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
Lord have mercy

ipon us.
Christ have

upon us,
Lord

rcy

without
any more
repetition.

mercy
upon us.

The prie.st.
you.

Answer. And with thy spirit

The Lord be with

I^et us pray.

ALMIGHTY overliving God, maker of mankind, which dost correct
those whom thou dost love, and chastisest every one whom thou
dost receive ; we beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy servant
visited with thy hand, and to grant that he may take his sickness
patiently, and recover his bodily health, (if it be thy gracious will) and
whensoever his soul shall depart from the body, ^ it may be without spot
presented unto thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord."

The Epistle. Heb. 12. | The Epistle. Hebr. 12.

MY Son, despise not the correction of the Lord, neither faint when
thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth, him he
correcteth : yea, and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.

The Gospel. John 5.

VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that heareth my vi'ord, and
believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come unto damnation, but he passeth from death unto life.

Tlie Preface. The Lord be with

it may without spot be presented unto thee [1340]
Amen. [1552] [1540]

326 THE COM MINI ON

1662 1604

After which the Priest shall proceed ac-
cording to the form before presa-ibed
for the holy Communion, beginning at
these ivords [Ye that do truly, &c.j

At the time of the distribution of the holy
Sacrament, the Priest shall first receive
the Communion himself, and after vii-
nister unto them that are appointed to
communicate with the sick, and last of
all to the sick person.

S.L.

At the time of the distribution of the holy
Sacrament, (he Priest shall first receive
the Communion himself, and after mi-
nister unto them that be appointed to
communicate with the sick.

But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want of warning in due
time to the ' Curate, or for lack of company to receive tvith him, or by any othei- just
impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Chrisfs body and blood, = the Curate
shall instruct him, that ij he do truly repent him of his sins, and stedfastly believe
that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and shed his blood for
Ins redemption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, and giving him
hearty tluniks therefore, he doth eat and drink the body and blood of our Saviour
Christ profitably to his soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with
his mouth,

niien the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Communion all at one time,
then the Priest, for more expedition, shall cut off the form of the visitation at ^ the
Psalm [In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust,] and go straight to the Commu-

' Preshi/lcr or Curate [S. L.]

^ then tie Curate [1604] then the Presbi/ter or Curate [S. L.

•■' the Psalm (In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust) [S. L.]

OF
1552

THE SICK.

327

1559 1552 1549

Answer. And with thy spirit.
Lift up your hearts, &c.

unto the end of the Canon.

At the time of the distribution of the holy
Sacrament, the Priest shall first receive
the Communion himself, and after mi-
nister unlo them that be appointed to
communicate with the sick.

At the time of the distribution of the holy
sacrament, the priest shall first receire
the communion himself, and after mi-
nister to them that be appointed to com-
municate with the sick, (if there be
any,) and then to the sick peison. And
the sick pei'son shall always desire some,
either of his own house, or else of his
neighbours, to receive the holy commu-
nion with him, for that shall be to him
a singular great comfort, and of their
part a great token of charity.
And if there be more sick persoiis to he
visited the same day that the curate
doth celebrate in any sick man's house :
then shall the curate (there) reserve so
much of the sacrament of the body and
bLiod : as shall serve the other sick per-
sons, and such as be appointed to com-
muidcate with them, (if there be any)
And shall immediately carry it, and
minister it unto them.
But if any man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for lack of * warning in
due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or by any other
just impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ's body and blood ; then the
Curate shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of his sins, and stedfastly
believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and shed his
blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, and
giving him hearty thanks therefore, he ^ doth cat and drink the body and blood of
our Saviour Christ, profitably to his souPs health, although he do not receive the
Sacrament with his mouth.
Jl'hen the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Communion all at one lime, then

the Priest, for more expedition, shall
cut off" the form of the visitation at the
P.'talm, In thee O Loid, have I put
my trust, and go straight to the Com-
munion.

the priest for more expedition shall use
this order at the visitation.

The Anthem.
liemcniber not Lord, S:c.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon ns.
Lord have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in hea-
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer. But dt'Hvcr us from
cviL Amen.

* warning given in due time to the curate, or bij any other just impediment, do
'/,&c. [1.549]

* doth cut and drink spirituuUi/ t/ic bodi/ and blood [1549]

328

THE C03IMUNI0\

1662

1604

S. L.

In the ' time of the plague, sti^eat, or such other like contagious times of sickness or
diseases, when none of the I'arish or neighbours can he gotten to communicate with
the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon special request of the diseased,
the ''Minister may ^only communicate with him.

THE ORDER FOR

^]^e 23urinl of tfjc BtaU*

Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing
is not to be used for any that die unhap-
tized, or excommunicate, or have laid
violent hands upon themselves.

The Priest and Clerks meeting the corpse
at the entrance of the Churchyard, and
going before it, either into the Church,
or towards the grave, shall say, or sing,

AIM the resurrection
and the life, saith the
I>oi*d : he that be-
lieveth in me, though
he were dead, yet
shall he live. And
whosoever liveth and believeth in
me, shall never die. S. John xi.
25. 26.

I KNOW that my Redeemer
liveth, and that he shall stand
at the latter day upon the earth.
And though after my skin worms
destroy this body, yet in my flesh
shall I see God : whom I shall see

THE ORDER FOR

^De 23un'al of tfje Bratr.

ThePriest meeting the corpse at the Church
stile, shall say, or else the Priest and
Clerks shall sing, and so go either into
the Church, or towards the grave.

AM the resurrec-
tion and the life,
(saith the Lord.)
He that believeth
in me, yea though
he were dead, yet
shall he live. And whosoever liv-
eth, and believeth in me, shall not
die for ever. John 11.

I KNOW that my redeemer
liveth, and that I shall rise out
of the earth in the last day, and
shall be covered again with my
skin, and shall see God in my
flesh ; yea, and I myself shall be-

' time of Plague, Sweat, or suc/i other like contagions times of sicknesses or
diseases, &c. [1604] [S. L.]

2 Presbi/ter or Minister [S. L.] •'' alonclj/ [1004] [S. L.]

* I am the resurrection and the life sailli the Lord ; he tliat believeth in mo,

OF THE SICK.

329

1339

1332

f» the time of plague, Sweat, or such
other like contagious times of sicknesses,
or diseases, when none of the Parish, or
neighbours, can be gotten to communi-
cate with the sick in their houses, for
fear of the infection, upon special re-
quest of the diseased, the minister may
a'.onely communicate with him.

1349

Let us pray.

LORD look down from hea-
ven, &c.

With the first part of the exhortation and
all other things unto the Psalm :

IN thee, O Lord, have I put my
trust, &c.
And if the sick desire to be anointed,
then shall the priest use the appointed
prayer without any Psalm.

THE ORDER FOR

®5e 33urial of if^t Bfa5j«

THE ORDER FOR

^fit m\m\ of tfje BentJ,

The Priest meeting the corpse at the Church stile, shall say : Or else the priests and
clerks shall sing, and so go either ^ unto the Church, or towards the grave.

AM the resurrection and the life, (saith the Lord ;) he
that believeth in me : yea, though he were dead, yet shall
he live. And whosoever hveth, and believeth in me,
shall not die for ever. John xi.

I KNOW that my redeemer liveth, and that I shall rise out of the
earth in the last day, and shall be covered again with my skin, and
shall see God in my flesh ; yea, and I myself shall behold him, not with
other, but with " the same eyes. Job. xix.

though he were dead, yet sliall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth in
nie, shall not die forever. John 11.25. [S. L,] The other two sentences are
precisely as in [1002 J

' into [1549] ' these [1552] [1549]

V V

330

THE BURIAL

1662

for myself, and mine eyes shall
behold, and not another. Job. xix.
25. 26. 27.

WE brought nothing into this
world, and it is certain we
can carry nothing out. The Lord
gave, and the Lord hath taken
away ; blessed be the Name of the
Lord. 1 Tim. vi. 7. Job. L 2L

After they are come into the Church, shall
be read one or both of these ' Psalms
following.

Dixi, Custodiam. Psal. xxxix.

Domine, refvg'mm. Psalm xc.

Then shall follow the ^Lesson taken out
of the fifteenth Chapter of the former
Epistle if Saint Paul to the Corinthians.

1 Cor. XV. 20.

NOW is Christ risen from the
dead, and become the first-
fruits of them that slept

your labour is not in vain in the
Lord.

1604

S. L.

hold him, not with other, but with
these same eyes. Job. 19.

WE brought nothing into this
world, neither may we carry
anything out of this world. The
Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh
away. Even as it pleaseth the
Lord, so cometh things to pass :
Blessed be the Name of the Lord.
1 Tim. 6. Job. 1 .

When they come to the grave, while the corpse is made ready to be laid into the earth,
the Priest shall say, or the Priest and Clerks shall sing ;

MAN that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live, ^^^ j^
and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down,
like a flower ; he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one
stay."

In the midst of life we are in
death ; of whom may we seek for
succour, but of thee, O Lord, who
for our sins art justly displeased?

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O
Lord most mighty, O holy and
most merciful Saviour, deliver us
not into the bitter pains of eternal
death.

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets
of our hearts ; shut not thy merciful
ears to our prayers ; but spare us,

In the midst of life we be in
death : of whom may we seek for
succour, but of thee, O Lord, which
for our sins ■'justly art displeased ?
Yet, O Lord God most holy, O
Lord most mighty, O holy and
most merciful Saviour, deliver us
not into the bitter pains of eternal
death.

Thou knowest. Lord, the secrets
of our hearts, shut not up thy mer-
ciful eyes to our prayers : but spare

' These Psalms are printed at full length, with the Doxology, in [1662]

* The Lesson is printed ut fuU length in [1662]

^ Man that is born of a woman, is of few days, and full of trouble. He cometh
forth like a flower, and is cut down ; he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth
not. Job. 14. 1. 2. [S. L.]

OF THE DEAD. 331

1559 1552 I 1549

WE brought nothing into this world, neither may we carry anything
out of this world. 1 Tim. vi.
The Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away. Even as ^it hath
pleased the Lord, so cometh things to pass ; Blessed be the Name of the
Lord. Job. 1.

When they come ^to the grave, whiles the corpse is made ready to be laid into the
earth, the priest shall say, ''or the ^priests, and clerks shall sing.

MAN that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live, and is
full of misery : he cometh up, and is cut down like a flower, he
flieth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. *Job. ix.

In the midst of life we be in I ^ In the midst of life we be in
death ; of whom may we seek for | death ; of whom may we seek for
succour, but of thee, O liord, which for our sins ^justly art displeased ?
Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O holy and most
merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death.
Thou knowest, liOi-d, the secrets of our hearts, shut not up thy merciful
eyes to our prayers ; But spare us. Lord most holy, O God most mighty,
O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suifer us
not, at our last hour, for any pains of death, to fall from thee.

art justly [S. L.] » it pleaseth the Lord [1549]

at the grave [1352] [1549]

or else the Priest and Clerks shall sing. [1549] ® Priest [1532J

justly art moved [1549] * (sic)

332

THE BURIAL

1662
Lord most holy, O God most
mighty, O holy and merciful Sa-
viour, thou most worthy Judge
eternal, suffer us not, at our last
hour, for any pains of death, to fall
from thee.

1604

S. L.

us. Lord most holy, O God most
mighty, O holy and ' merciful Sa-
viour, thou most worthy Judge
eternal, suffer us not at our last
hour for any pains of death to fall
from thee.

Tlie?!, widle the earth shall be cast upon the body by some standinf^' bij, the Priest
shall say,

FORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God of his great mercy
to take unto himself the soul of our dear ^ hiother here departed,
we therefore commit " his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to
ashes, dust to dust ; in sure and certain •' hope of the resurrection to
eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall change our vile
body, that it may be like unto his glorious body, according to the mighty
working, whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself.

Then shall be siiid, or siiiiu:.

HEARD a voice from heaven,
saying unto me. Write ; From
henceforth blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord : even so
saith the Spirit ; for they rest from
their labours.

1'^

EARD a voice from heaven,
saying unto me, Write, From
henceforth blessed are the dead,
which die in the Lord, Even so
saith the Spirit, that they rest from
their labours.

The7i shall follow this ^ Lesson, taken out
of the .TV. Chapter to the Corinthians,
the first Epistle.

"/CHRIST is risen from the
V^^ dead, &c your la-
bour is not in vain in the Lord.

' most merciful [S. L.] « no difference in type [1604] [S. L.]

' hope of resurrection [1604] [S. L.J

* I heard a voice from heaven saying unto nie, Write, Blessed are tlie dead
which die in the Lord, from lienceforlli : yea, saitli the Spirit, that they may rest
from llioir labours. Ucvcl. 11. 13. IS. L.l

OF THE DEAD.
1559 1552 I 1549

333

Then while the carlh shall be cast upon the
body, by some standing by, the priest
shall say.

FORASMUCH as it hath
pleased almighty God of his
great mercy, to take unto himself
the Soul of our dear brother, here
departed, we therefore commit his
body to the ground, earth to earth :
ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure
and certain hope of resurrection to
eternal life, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, who shall change our vile
body that it may be like to his
glorious body, according to the
mighty working, whereby he is able
to subdue all things to himself.

Then the priest casting earth upon the
Corpse shall say.

I COMMEND thy soul to God
the Father almighty, and thy
body to the ground, earth to earth,
ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure
and certain hope of resurrection to
eternal life, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, who shall change our vile
body, that it may be like to his
glorious body, according to the
mighty working, whereby he is able
to subdue all things to himself.

Then shall be said, or suns.

HEARD a voice from heaven

henceforth, blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord. Even so
saith the Spirit, that they rest from
their labours.

Then shall follow this ' lesson, taken out
of the XV. Chap. tothe^Corin. the first
Epistle,

CHRIST is risen from the
dead, &c your la-
bour is not in vain in the Lord.

I HEARD a voice from heaven,
saying unto me : write, blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord.
Even so saith the Spirit, that they
rest from their labours. Apuca.
xiv.

Let us pray.

WE commend into thy hands
of mercy (most merciful
Father) the soul of this our brother

^ The Lesson is printed utfuU length in [1604] fS. L.]
'"' 1 Cor. 15. 20. taken from ilie last translation. [S. L.J
' The Lesson is printed <il full lciig//i in [155'.'] [l.^o'ij
" Corinthians [l.')52j

334 THE BURIAL

1662 1604 S.

OF THE DEAD.

335

1559

1552

1549

departed, N. And his body we
commit to the earth, beseeching
thme mfinite goodness, to give us
grace to live in thy fear and love,
and to die in thy favour : that when
the judgment shall come, which
thou hast committed to thy well-
beloved Son, both this our brother,
and we may be found acceptable
m thy sight, and receive that bless-
ing, which thy well-beloved Sou
shall then pronounce to all that
love and fear thee, saying : Come,
ye blessed Children of my Father :
Receive the kingdom prepared for
you before the beginning of the
world. Grant this, merciful Father,
for the honor of Jesu Christ, our
only Saviour, Mediator and Advo-
cate. Amen.

This praijer shall also he added.

ALMIGHTY God, we give
thee hearty thanks for this
thy servant, whom thou hast de-
livered from the miseries of this
wretched world, from the body of
death, and all temptation. And, as
we trust, hast brought his soul
which he committed into thy holy
hands, into sure consolation and
rest. Grant, we beseech thee, that
at the day of judgment his soul and
all the souls of thy elect, departed
out of this hfe, may with us and we
with them, fully receive thy pro-
mises, and be made perfect alto-
gether through the glorious resur-
rection of thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord.

These ^ psalms with other suffrages fol-
lowing, are to be said in the church,
either before or after the burial of the
corpse.

Dilexi, quoniam. Psal. cxvj.
AM well pleased, &c.

Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning, <kc.

' These Psalms are piintec] al full length in [1540]

336

16G2

THE BURIAL

I 1GU4

S. L.

Theti the Priest skull say,

The Lesson ended, the Priest shall sai/.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have merci/ upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father, which art in FTea-
ven. Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass
against us. And lead us not into
temptation, But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

OUR Fath(
ven, &c.

Father which art in hea-

And lead us not

into temptation.

But

Answer.
deliver us from evil. Amen.

1559

OF THE DEAD.
1552

337

The Lesson ended, the Priest shall

1549

Lauda, cmima mea. Psal. cxlvi.

Note, that this psalm
is to be said after the
other that followeth.

PRAISE the
Lord, (O my
soul) &c.

Glory to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

Domine, probastL Psalm, cxxxix.

OLORD, thou hast searched
me out, &c.
Glory to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning, &c.

Then shall follow this ' lesson, taken out
of the XV. Chapter to the Corinthians,
the first Epistle.

CHRIST is risen from the dead,
and become the first-fruits of

them that slept. &c your

labour is not in vain in the Lord.
1 Cor. XV.

The lesson ended, then shall the priest
say.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.

UR Father which art in heaven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

Answer.
But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Priest. Enter not (O Lord)
into judgment with thy servant.

Answer. For in thy sight no
living creature shall be justified.

Priest. From the gates of hell.

Ansiver. Deliver their souls, O
Lord.

Priest. I believe to see the
goodness of the Lord.

Answer. In the land of the
living-.

The Lesson is printed at full length in [I549j
X X

338

16G2

Priest.

THE BURIAL

1604

ALMIGHTY God, with whom
do live the spirits of them
that depart hence in the Lord, and
with whom the souls of the faithful,
after they are delivered from the
burden of the flesh, are in joy and
felicity ; We give thee hearty thanks,
for that it hath pleased thee to de-
liver this our brother out of the
miseries of this sinful world; be-
seeching thee, that it may please
thee of thy gracious goodness shortly
to accomplish the number of thine
elect, and to hasten thy kingdom ;
that we, with all those that are de-
parted in the true faith of thy holy
Name, may have our perfect con-
summation and bliss, both in body
and soul, in thy eternal and ever-
lasting glory ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

S.L.

^ The Priest.

ALMIGHTY God, with whom
do live the spirits of them
that depart hence in the Lord, and
in whom the souls of them that be
elected, after they be delivered from
the burden of the flesh, be in joy
and felicity : We give thee hearty
thanks, for that it hath pleased thee
to deliver this N. our brother out
of the miseries of this sinful world,
beseeching thee, that it may please
thee of thy gracious goodness, shortly
to accomphsh the number of thine
elect, and to hasten thy kingdom,
that we with this our brother, and
all other departed in the true faith
of thy holy Name, may have our
perfect consummation and bliss, both
in body and soul, in thy eternal and
everlasting glory. Amen.

The Collect. I The Collect.

O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is
the resurrection and the life; in whom whosoever believeth, shall
live, though he die; and whosoever livcth and believeth in him, shall not
die eternally; who ^also hath taught us, (by his holy\\postle Saint Paul,)
not to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that sleep in him : We
meekly beseech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto the
lite ot righteousness ; that, when we shall depart this life, we may rest in
him, as our hope is this our * brother doth ; and that, at the general re-
surrection in the last day, we may be found acceptable in thv sight, and
receive that blessing, which thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to
all that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of my

rrcsln/ter [S. L.]

' also taught us [1G04] [S. L.l

OF THE BEAD.

339

1539

1552

The Priest.

ALMIGHTY God, with whom
do live the spirits of them
that depart hence in the Lord, and
in whom the souls of them that be
elected, after they be delivered from
the burden of the flesh, be in joy
and felicity : we give thee hearty
thanks, for that it hath pleased thee
to deliver this N. our brother, out
of the miseries of this sinful world ;
beseeching thee, that it may please
thee of thy gracious goodness,
shortly to accomplish the number of
thine elect, and to haste thy king-
dom ; that we with this our brother,
and all other departed in the true
faith of thy holy name, may have
our perfect consummation and bliss,
both in body and soul, in thy eternal
and everlasting glory. Amen.

The Collect.

O MERCIFUL God, the father
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who is the Resurrection and the
life, in whom whosoever believeth
shall live, though he die ; and who-
soever liveth, and believeth in him,
shall not die eternally ; who also
taught us (by his holy Apostle
Paul) not to be sorry as men with-
out hope, for them that sleep in
xiim ; we meekly beseech thee (O

1549

Priest. O Lord, graciously hear
my prayer.

Answer. And let my cry come
unto thee.

Let us pray.

OLORD, with whom do live
the spirits of them that be
dead: and in whom the souls of
them that be elected, after they be
delivered from the burden of the
flesh, be in joy and felicity : Grant
unto this thy servant, that the sins
which he committed in this world
be not imputed unto him, but that
he, escaping the gates of hell, and
pains of eternal darkness : may ever
dwell in the region of light, with
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the
place where is no weeping, sorrow,
nor heaviness : and when that dread-
ful day of the general resurrection
shall come, make him to rise also
with the just and righteous, and re-
ceive this body again to glory, then
made pure and incorruptible, set
him on the right hand of thy Son
Jesus Christ, among thy holy and
elect, that then he may hear with
them these most sweet and com-
fortable words : Come to me ye
blessed of my Father, possess the
kingdom which hath been prepared
for you from the beginning of the
world : Grant this we beseech thee,
O merciful Father : through Jesus
Christ our mediator and redeemer.
Amen.

■' Apostle Paul [1604] Apostle S. Paul [S. L ]
' no difference of type [1604] f S. L. j

340 THE BURIAL

1662 I 1604 S. L.

Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the
world. Grant this, we beseech thee, () merciful Father, through Jesus
Christ, our mediator and redeemer. I Christ, our Mediator and Kedeemer.
Allien. I Amen.

TFIE grace of our Lord Jesus |
Christ, and the love of God, 1
and the fellowship of the holy Ghost,
be with us all evermore. Amen,

1349

THE CELEBRATION OF THE HOLY COMMUNION ^yHEN

THERE IS A BURIAL OF THE DEAD.

Quemadmodum. Psal. xlii.

LIKE as the hart desireth the water brooks, so longeth my soul after
thee, O God.

My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the living God : when shall
I come to appear before the presence of God ?

My tears have been my meat day and night, while they daily say unto
me, Where is now thy God ?

Now when 1 think thereupon, I pour out my heart by myself : for I
went with the multitude, and brought them forth unto the house of God,
in the voice of praise and thanksgiving, among such as keep holy day.

Why art thou so full of heaviness (O my soul) and why art thou so
unquiet within me ?

Put thy trust in God, for I will yet give him thanks, for the help of
his countenance.

My God, my soul is vexed within me : therefore will I remember thee
concerning the land of Jordan, and the little hill of Ilcrmonim.

One deep calleth another because of the noise of thy water-pipes, all
thy waves and storms are gone over me.

The Lord hath granted his loving-kindness on the day-time, and in
the night season did I sing of him, and made my prayer unto the God of
ray life.

I will say unto the God of my strength, why hast thou forgotten me?
why go I thus heavily, while the enemy oppresseth me ?

My bones are smitten asunder, while mine enemies (that trouble me)
cast me in the teeth, namely, while they say daily unto nic, where is
now thy God?

OF THE DEAD.

341

1559

1552

1549

Father) to raise us from the death
of sin unto the life of righteousness,
that when we shall depart this life,
we may rest in him, as our hope is
this our brother doth ; and that at
the general resurrection in the last
day, we may be found acceptable
in thy sight, and receive that bless-
ing which thy well-beloved Son
shall then pronounce to all that love
and fear thee, saying : Come ye
blessed children of my Father, re-
ceive the Kingdom prepared for you
from the beginning of the world.
Grant this, we beseech thee, O mer-
ciful Father, through Jesus Christ,
our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen.

1549

Why art thou so vexed (O my soul) and why art thou so disquieted
within me ?

O put thy trust in God, for I will yet thank him, which is the help of
my countenance, and my God.

Glory be to the Father. See.

As it was in the beginning. &c.

Collect.

O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesu Christ, who is the
resurrection and the life : In whom whosoever believeth shall live
though he die : And whosoever liveth, and beheveth in him, shall not die
eternally : who also hath taught us (by his holy Apostle Paul) not to be
sorry as men without hope for them that sleep in him : We meekly be-
seech thee (O Father) to raise us from the death of sin, unto the life of
righteousness, that when we shall depart this life, we may sleep in him,
(as our hope is this our brother doth) and at the general resurrection in
the last day, both we and this our brother departed, receiving again our
bodies, and rising again in thy most gracious favour : may with all thine
elect Saints, obtain eternal joy. Grant this, O Lord God, by the means
of our advocate Jesus Christ : which with thee and the holy Ghost,
liveth and reigneth one God for ever. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv.

W^OULD not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant, &c

Wherefore comfort yourselves one another with these words.

The Gospel. John vi.

ESUS said to his disciples, &c and I will raise him up at the

last day.

16G2

THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN
AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,

COMMONLY CALLED,

®f)£ Ci)urcl)ing of Seaomcn.

The woman, at the usual time after her
delivery, shall come into the Church
decently apparelled, and there shall
kneel down in some convenient place, as
hath been accustomed, or as the Ordi-
vary shall direct ; And then the Priest
shall say unto her,

lORASMUCH as it
hath pleased Al-
mighty God of hi?
goodness to give you
safe deliverance, and
hath preserved you in
the great danger of child-birth, you
shall therefore give hearty thanks
unto God, and say,

(Then shall the Priest say the cxvith
Psalm.)

Dilexi quoniam. Psal. cxvi.
^T AM well pleased : that the
X Lord hath heard the voice of
my prayer ;

That he hath inclined his ear, &c.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

1604

S. L.

Or Psalm cxxvii.

Nisi Dominus.
Lord build the

^TT'XCEPT the

Xli house : &c.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is

THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN
AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,

COMMONLY CALLED,

^j^e Cj^urcftmg of SSaomrn.

The woman shall come into the Church,
and there shall kneel down in some con-
venient place, nigh unto the place where
the ' Table standcth, and the Priest
standing by her, shall say these words,
or such like, as the case shall require.

^.*iiii^^3B^:

OIIASMUCH as it
hath pleased Al-
mighty God of his
goodness to give you
safe deliverance, and
hath preserved you
in the great danger of child-birth :
ye shall therefore give hearty thanks
unto God, and pray

^Tlien shall the Priest say (his Psalm

Psalm 121.
'T HAVE lifted up mine eyes
X vmto the hills : from whence
Cometh my help.

My help comcth, &c.
Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

' Lord's Table [S. L.]

' Then shall the Presbyter say this Psalm following, Or ehe Psalm the 27.
[S. L.] This Psiilm (121), with the Doxology, is printed at full length, and
taken from the last translation. Psaloi 27. is not printed.

•' These Psalms in [IGC'iJ [1604] respectively are printed at full length.

1559

155i

THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN
AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,

COMMONLY CALLED,

'^ftt Cj&urcjbing of Momen.

The woman shall come into the Church,
and there shall kneel down in some con-
venient f lace, nigh unto the place where
the table standeth, and the priest, stand-
ing by her, shall say these words, or such
like, as the case shall require.

ORASMUCH as it
hath pleased ^ the
almighty God of his
goodness to give you
safe deliverance, and
hath preserved you
in the great danger of child-birth :
ye shall therefore give hearty thanks
unto God and pray.

Then shall the priest say this Psalm.

HAVE 'lift up mine eyes
unto the hills : from whence
cometh my help.

My help cometh, &c.
* Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

1549

THE ORDER OF

^f)t purification of Momeiu

The icoman shall come into the church,
and there shall kneel down in some con-
venient place, nigh unto the quire door :
and the priest sta7iding by her, shall say
these words or such like, as the case
shall require.

ORASMUCH as it
hath pleased Al-
mighty God of his
goodness to give you
safe deliverance : and
your child baptism,
and hath preserved you in the great
danger of child-birth : ye shall
therefore give hearty thanks unto
God, and pray.

Then shall the priesl say tliis psalm.

Levavi oculos. Psal. cxxi.
HAVE lifted up mine eyes

cometh my help ?

My help cometh, &c.
Glory to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning,

* This Psalm is printed at full length [in 1662] * Almiglity God [1552]

6 This Psalm is printed at'full length in [1559] [1552] [1549]

7 lifted [1552]

8 Glory be to the Father, and to tlie Son, and to, &c. As it was m the be-
ginning, is now, and ever, SvC [1552]

344

CHURCHING or WOMEN.

1662
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

Then the Priest shall suij,

Let us pray.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon lis.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

01
ven, &c.

UR Father which art in hea-
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

,UR Father which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses. As
we forgive them, that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil.
For thine is the Kingdom, The

Power, And the Glory, For ever Answer

and ever. Amen. But deliver us from evil ^

^Minister. O Lord, save this woman thy servant.

Answer. ''Who putteth her trust in thee.

^Minister. Be thou to her a strong tower;

Answer. From the face of her enemy.

-Minister. ''Lord, hear our prayer.

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

1GU4

S. L

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.

31inister. Let us pray.

O ALMIGHTY God, we give
thee humble thanks for that
thou hast vouchsafed to deliver this
woman thy servant from the great
pain and peril of child-birth ; Grant,
we beseech thee, most merciful
Father, that she through thy help
may both faithfully live, and walk
according to thy will, in this life
present, and also may be partaker
of everlasting glory in the life to
come; through .Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

* The woman that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed offerings ; and (/'
there he a Communion, it is convenient that she receive the holy Communion.

I Priest. Let us pray.

O ALMIGHTY God, which
hast delivered this woman thy
' servant from the great pain and
' peril of child-birth : grant we be-
! seech thee most merciful Father,
that she, through thy help, may
both faithfully live, and walk in her
vocation, according to thy will, in
this life present, and also may be
partaker of everlasting glory in the
life to come, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Amen [S. L ]
vvhicli [1G04J [S.

L.]

••' Priest [1C04] Presbi/lcr [S. L.J
' O Lord rs. L.J

CHURCHING OF WOMEN.
1559 1552 1549

Lord liave mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.

345

OUR Fa
[1559]

Father, which art, &c.

/^UR Father, which, &c. [1552]
And lead us not into temptation,

But deliver us from evil. Amen.

UR Father which art in hea-
ven, he.
And lead us not into temptation.

Answer.
But deliver us from evil.

Amen.

Priest. O liord save this woman thy servant.
Answer. Which putteth her trust in thee.
Priest. Be thou to her a strong Tower.
Answer. From the face of her enemy.
Priest. ""Lord hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come 'unto thee.

Priest. Let

pray.

O ALMIGHTY God, which hast delivered this woman thy servant
from the great pain and peril of child-birth : Grant we beseech
thee most merciful Father, that she through thy help may both faithfully
live, and walk in her vocation according to thy will in this
life present, and also may be partaker of everlasting
glory in the life to come. Through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The icomnn that cometh to give her thanks,
must offer accustomed offerings, and if
there be a Communion, it is convenient
that she receive the holy Communion.

The woman that is purified, must offer her
Chrism, and other accustomed offerings.
And if there be a communion, it is con-
venient that she receive the holy com-

* The woman that cometh to give her thanks, it is convenient that she receive
(he holt/ Communion, if there be any at that time. [S. L.]

* O Lord hear, &c." [1549] ' to tliee [1549]

Y Y

1604

S. L.

Si Comniination

AGAINST SINNERS, WITH CERTAIN

PRAYERS TO BE USED

DIVERS TIMES ' IN THE YEAR.

1G62

Si Commination,

DENOUNCING OF GOO'S ANGER AND
JUDGMENTS AGAINST SINNERS,

WITH CERTAIN PRAYEns, TO BE USED ON THE

FIRST DAY ON LENT, AND AT OTHEIl

TIMES, AS THE ORDINARY

SHALL APPOINT.

^fter Morning Prayer, the Litany eiided After Morniiig prayer, the people being
according to the accustomed manner, the called together by the ringing of a bell.
Priest shall, in the reading-Pew or and assembled in the Church, the Eng-
Pulpit, say, Ush Litany shall be said, after the ac-

customed manner : iihich ended, the
Priest shall go into the pulpit, and '^say
thus,

RETHREN, in the primitive Church, there was a godly
discipline, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons ^as
stood convicted of notorious sin, were put to open penance,
■'and punished in this world, that their souls might be
saved in the day of the Lord; and that '^others, admo-
nished by their example, might be the more afraid to of-
fend. '' Instead whereof, (until the said discipline may be restored again,
'' which is much to be wished,) it is thought good that at this time * (in
the presence of you all) should be read the general sentences of God's
cursing against impenitent sinners, gathered out of f the seven and twen-
tieth Chapter of Deuteronomy, and other places of Scripture ; and that
ye should answer to every sentence,* Amen. To the intent that, '^ being
admonished of the great indignation of God against sinners, ye may the
rather be ^" moved to earnest and true repentance ; and may walk more
warily in these dangerous days ; fleeing from such vices, for ^' which ye
affirm with your own mouths the curse of God to be due.

CURSED is the man that ma-
keth any carved or molten
image, to worship it.

CURSED is the man that ma~
keth any carved or molten
image, an abomination to the Lord,
the work of the hands of the crafts-
man, and putteth it in a secret place
to worship it. ^-Deut. 27. 15.

' in the year, and especially on the first day of Lent, commonly called, Asli-
vvednesday. [S. L.]

- Sfii/ thus, t/ic people silting and attending xoith reverence [S. L.]

^ as were notorious sinners, were put, &c. [1604] fS. L.]

* and did humbly submit themselves to undergo punishment in this world
that. &c. [S. L.I

■' other [1604]

" In the stead [1604] [S. L.J

1559 1552

Si Commiitatton

AGAINST SINNERS, WITH CERTAIN

PRAYERS, TO BE
USED DIVERS TIMES IN THE YEAR.

After Morning prayer, the people being
called together by the ringing of a Bell,
and assembled in the Church, the English
Litany shall be said after the accus-
tomed manner, which ended, the priest
shall go into the pulpit, and say thus.

1549

^Ije Jf ic0t 3Dai} ot ILent,

COMMONLY CALLED

ASH-WEDNE S D A Y.

After matiins ended, the people being called
together by the ringing of a bell, and
assembled in the church : The English
litany shall be said after the acctis-
tomed manner : which ended, the priest
shall go into the pulpit and say thus.

RETHREN, in the primitive church there was a godly
discipline, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons as
were notorious Sinners, were put to open penance and
punished in this world, that their souls might be saved in
the day of the Lord. And that ^'^ others admonished by
their example might be more afraid to offend. In the stead
whereof, until the said Discipline may be restored again (which thing is
much to be wished) it is thought good that at this time (in your presence)
should be read the general sentences of God's cursing against impenitent
Sinners, gathered out of the xxvij. Chapter of Deuteronomy, and other
places of Scripture. And that ye should answer to every sentence, Amen.
To the intent that you being admonished of the great indignation of God
against sinners, may the rather be called to earnest and true repentance,
and may walk more warily in these dangerous days, fleeing from such
vices, for the which ye affirm with your own mouths, the Curse of God
to be due.

CURSED is the man that maketh any carved, or molten Image, an
abomination to the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman,
and putteth it in a secret place to worship it.

' which thing is much to be wished [1604] [S. L.

* in your presence [1604] [S. L.]
t the xxvii. chap. [1604] [S.L.]

* No difference of type [1604] [S. L.]

9 you, being, &c may, &c. [1 604] [S. L.]

" the which [1604] [S. L.]

'^ These references are found only in [S. L.] in the margin.

'^ other [1549]

culled [1604] [S. L.]

348

A COMMINATION.

1662

And the people shall answer and say,
Amen.

1604

S. L.

And the people shall answer and say,
Amen.

^ Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father and mother.
27. 16. Pro. 20. 20.

Answer. Amen. Ansiver. Amen.

Deu.

Minister.
Cursed is he that removeth
neighbour's landmark.

Atiswer. Amen.

^Minister.
his Cursed is he that removeth away
the mark of his neighbour's land.
Deut. 27. 17.

Answer. Amen.
^ Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go out of his way.
Deu. 27. 18.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that
perverteth the judgment of the
stranger, the fatherless, and widow.

Answer.

' Minister.
27. 24.

Answer.

' Minister.
20. 10.

Answer.

Minister.

Ansiver. Amen.

^Minister. -Cursed is he that
letteth in judgment the right of the
stranger, of them that be fatherless,
and of widows.

Ansicer. Amen.
Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly. Deut.

Amen. \ Answer. Amen.

Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife.

Lev.

Amen.
Cursed

he that

taketh reward to slay the innocent.

Answer. Amen.

^Minister. Cursed is he that
taketh reward to slay the soul of
innocent blood. Deut. 27. 25.

Answer. Amen.

^Minister. Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, and taketh man
for his defence, and in his heart goeth from the Lord. Jer. 17. 5.

Answer. Amen.

^ 3Iinister. Cursed are the un-
merciful, the fornicators, and adul-
terers, and the covetous persons,
the worshippers of images, slander-
ers, drunkards, and extortioners.
Mat. 25. 41. 1 Cor. 6. 9, 10. Gal.
5. 19, 20, 21. Psal. 15, 3.
Answer. Amen. Answer. Amen.

NOW seeing that all they -'are accursed (as the
prophet David beareth witness,) ^who do err
and go astray from the commandments of God ; let us (remem-
bering the dreadful judgment hanging over our heads, and
^always ready to fall upon us) return unto our Lord God, with
all contrition and meekness of heart ; bewailing and lamenting

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed are the un-
merciful, fornicators, and adulterers,
covetous persons, idolaters, slan-
derers, drunkards, and extortioners.

^Mini.stei

t The verses are not printed in [1604]
' Presbyter [S. L.]

■•' Cursed is he that in judgment liindeietli, stoppetli, or perverteth die right
of tlie stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows. Deut. 27. 19. [S. L.J

A COMMINATION.

1559 1552 I 1549

And the people shall answer and say.
Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father, "or mother.

Answer. Amen. | Answer. Amen.

349

3Iinister. Cursed is he that rcmoveth away the mark of his neigh-
bour's land.

Answer. Amen. 1 Answer. Amen.

3Iinister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go out of his way.

Ansiver. Amen. | Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that letteth in judgment, the right of the
stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows.

Answer. Amen. j Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly.

Answer. Amen. | Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife.

Answer. Amen. | Ansiver. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay the Soul of inno-
cent blood.

Answer. Amen. | Answer. Amen.

3Iinister, Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, and taketh man
for his defence, and in his heart goeth from the Lord.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed are the un-
merciful, the fornicators, and adul-
terers, and the covetous persons,
the worshippers of images, slan-
derers, drunkards, and extortioners.

Ans

Amen.

Answer. Amen.

3Iinister. Cursed are the un-
merciful, the fornicators and advou-
terers, the covetous persons, the
worshippers of images, slanderers,
drunkards, and extortioners.

Ansiver. Amen.

''Minister. 'l^TOW seeing that all they be accursed (as the

^\| Prophet David beareth witness) which do Ps
err, and go astray from the commandments of God, let us
remembering the dreadful judgment hanging over our heads,
and being **alway at hand, return unto our Lord God, with
all contrition, and meekness of heart, bewailing and lamenting

be [1604] [S. L.]

1604] [S. L.

* bein^ always at Inuid) return, Sec. [1604] [S. L.

« and [1552] [1549] ' The Muiistcr [1552] [1549]

" always [1552] [1549]

Heb. X

. 31

Ps.

xi.

Isa.

26.

21,

Mai

. 3.

350 A C03fMINATI0N.

16G2 I 1G04 S. L.

our sinful life, ^acknowledging and confessing our offences, and

S. Mat. 3. 10 seeking to bring forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is
the axe put unto the root of the trees, so that every tree -that
bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the
fire. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living
God: ''He shall pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire
and brimstone, storm and tempest ; this shall be their portion
to drink. For lo, the Lord is come out of his place to visit
the wickedness of such as dwell upon the earth. But who
may abide the day of his coming? Who shall be able to en-

S. Mat. 3. 12. dure when he appeareth? His fan is in his hand, and he will
purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the barn ; but he

1 Thess. 5. 2, will burn the chaff with unquenchable fire. The day of the
^- Lord Cometh as a thief in the night; and when men shall say.

Peace, and all things are safe, then shall sudden destruction
come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing

Rom. 2. 4, 5. with child, and they shall not escape. Then shall appear the
wrath of God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate sinners,
through the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped unto
themselves ; which despised the goodness, patience, and long-
sufferance of God when he ^calleth them continually to re-

Prov. 1. 28, pentance. Then shall they call upon me (saith the Lord,)

' ■ but I will not hear ; they shall seek me early, but they shall

not find me ; and that, because they hated knowledge, and

received not the fear of the Lord, but abhorred mv counsel,

s. Mat. 25. and despised my correction. Then shall it be too late to knock

10, u, 12. ^,hgjj thp ^QQp s\ls^\\ \,Q shut ; and too late to cry for merc}-,
when it is the time of justice. O terrible voice of most just
judgment, which shall be pronounced upon them, when it shall

Mat. 25. 41. be said unto them, Go, ye cursed, into the fire everlasting,
which is prepared for the devil and his angels. Therefore,

2 Cor. 6. 2. brethren, take we heed betime, while the day of salvation
s. Joh. 9. 4. lasteth ; for the night cometh, when none can work. But let
12. 35, 30. yg^ while we have the light, believe in the light, and walk as
s. Mat. 25. ^children of the light ; that we be not cast into "utter dark-
ness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us not
abuse the goodness of God, 'who calleth us mercifully to
amendment, and of his endless pity promiseth us forgiveness
of that which is past, ^if with a perfect and true heart we

Isai. 1. 18. return unto him. For though our sins be as red as scarlet,
they "shall be made white as snow ; and though they be like
F.z.k.18. 30, purple, yet ^"they shall be made white as wool. " Turn ye,
31, 32. (saith the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin shall

not be your destruction : Cast away from you all your ungod-
liness that ye have done ; make you new hearts, and a new

' knowledging [1604] = which [S. L.]

For upon tlie wicked he shall rain snares, tire and brimstone, and an horrible
tempest ; this shall be tlie portion of their cup. [S. L.]

* called [1604] [S. L.] ^ the children [1604] [S. L.]
« the utter [1604] ^ ^^ijj^i^ [-[eoi] [S. L.j

* if (with a whole mind and true heart) we, &c. [1604] [S. I..]

A COMMINATION. 351

1559 1552 I 1549

our sinful life, knowledgin^ and confessing our offences, and
seeking to bring forth worthy fruits of penance. For ^^now is Math. iij.
the Axe put unto the root of the trees, so that every tree which
bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the
fire. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living Heb. x.
God : he shall pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire Psai. x.
and brimstone, storm and tempest ; this shall be their portion
to drink. For lo, the Lord is comen out of his place to visit isai. xxvi.
the wickedness of such as dwell upon the earth. 13ut who may Mai. iij.
abide the day of his coming ? Who shall be able to endure
when he appeareth ? His fan is in his hand, and he will purge Math. iij.
his floor, and gather his wheat into the barn ; but he will burn
the chaff with unquenchable fire. The day of the Lord cometh i xhes. v.
as a thief upon the night : and when men shall say peace, and
all things are safe, then shall '•''suddenly destruction come upon
them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing with child,
and they shall not escape. Then shall appear the wrath of
God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate sinners, through Rom.ij.
the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped unto themself ;
which despised the goodness, patience, and long sufferance of
God, when he called them continually to repentance. Then Prover. i.
shall they call upon me, saith the Lord, but I will not hear ;
they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me ; and that,
because they hated knowledge, and received not the fear of the
Lord, but abhorred my counsel, and despised my correction.
Then shall it be too late to knock when the door shall be shut;
and too late to cry for mercy, when it is the time of justice.
O terrible voice of most just judgment, which shall be pro-
nounced upon them, when it shall be said unto them. Go, ye Mat. xxv.
cursed, into the fire everlasting, which is prepared for the devil
and his angels. Therefore, brethren, take we heed by time, 2Cor. vi.
while the day of salvation lasteth ; for the night cometh when
none can work. But let us, while we have the light, believe John ix.
in the light, and walk as the children of the light ; that we be
not cast into the utter darkness, where is weeping and gnashing
of teeth. Let us not abuse the goodness of God, which calleth Matt. xxv.
us mercifully to amendment, and of his endless pity '* promised
us forgiveness of that which is past, if (with a whole mind, and
'Hrue heart) we return unto him. For though our sins be red Isai. i.
as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow ; and though they be
like purple, yet shall they be as white as wool. Turn you En. xxviji.
clean (saith the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin E^ek. xviii.
shall not be your destruction. Cast away from you all your f-"^^"^
ungodliness that ye have done ; make you new hearts, and a
new spirit : wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel ? seeing

9 shall be as white, &c. [1604] [S. L.l

'" shall they be as while as wool [1604] [S. L.]

" Turn you clean (saith the Lord) from,&c. [1604] [S. L.]

'■^ even now is [1549] '^ sudden [1549]

" promiseth [1552] [1549] " a tme heart [1549]

352

A COMMINATION.

1G62

1604

S.L.

S. Mat.
•Z'J. 30.

S. Malt.
di, 34.

spirit : Wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel, seeing that
I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the
Lord God ? Turn ^ye then, and ye shall live. Althoug-h we
have sinned, yet have we an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous ; ^and he is the propitiation for our sins.
For he was wounded for our offences, and smitten for our
wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him, who is the
merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners ; assuring our-
selves that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to pardon
us, if we come unto him with faithful repentance ; if we will
submit ourselves unto him, and from henceforth walk in his
ways ; if we will take his easy yoke, and light burden upon us,
to follow him in lowliness, patience, and charity, and be ordered
by the governance of his holy Spirit ; seeking always his glory,
and serving him duly in our vocation with thanksgiving : This
if we do, Christ will deliver us from the curse of the law, and
from the extreme malediction which shall light upon them, that
shall be set on the left hand ; and he will set us on his right
hand, and give us the ^gi-acious benediction of his Father,
commanding us to take possession of his glorious Kingdom ;
unto ^ which he vouchsafe to bring us all, for his infinite mercy
^ Amen.

Then shall they all kneel upon their knees,
and the Priest and Clerks kneeling {in
the place where they are accustomed to
say the Litany) shall say this Psalm,
Miserere mei Deus.

Then shall they all kneel upon their knees:
and the Priest and Clerks kneeling
(trhere they are accustomed to say the
Litany) ^ shall say this Psalm, Mise-
rere mei Deus.

JMiserere mei, Deus. Psal. li.

AVE

HA V Ci mercy
God, &c.

upon

me, O

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the be-
ginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have merci/ upon tis.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

OUR Father, which art in Hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be
done in Earth, As it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.

"^ TTAVE mercy upon me, O
XJL God, &c.
** Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in lu
ven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

' you [1604] [S. L.]

'' and he it is that obtaineth grace for our sins [160-1] [S. I..]
' blessed [1604] [S. L.] ' the wliicli [1604] [S. L.]

■' Amen omUted [1604] <* shall sot/ this Psalm [S.L.]

' This Psalm is printed at full length, and in [S. L.] is taken from the last
liaiislatioii.

A COMMIN/ITION. 353

1559 1552 I 1549

^ that I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth (saith
the Lord God). Turn you then, and you shall live. Although
we have sinned, yet have we an advocate with the Father, rig^.^'VYg^r,]
Jesus Christ the righteous, and he it is that obtaineth grace
for our sins, for he was wounded for our offences, and smitten isai. liU-
for our wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him, who is
the merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners, assuring
ourself, that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to
pardon us, if we come to him, with faithful repentance : if we
will submit ourselves unto him, and from henceforth walk in
his ways : if we will take his easy yoke, and light burden upon m.u. xi.
us to follow him in lowliness, patience, and charity, and be
ordered by the governance of his holy Spirit, seeking always
his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation with thanks-
giving. This if we do, Christ will deliver us from the curse
of the law, and from the extreme malediction, which shall light
upon them that shall be set on the left hand, and he will set Mat. xxv.
us on his right hand, and give us the blessed benediction of his
Father, commanding us to take possession of his glorious
kingdom, unto the which he vouchsafe to bring us all, for his
infinite mercy. ^°

Then shall they all kneel upon their ktiees ;
And the Priests and Clerks kneeling,
(where they are accustomed to say the
Litany J ^^ shall say this Psalm, Mise-
rere niei Deus.

Psalm li. [1559] Miserere met,
Beus. Psalm h. [1552]
'^ TTAVE mercy upon me, O
JTl God, &c.
^^ Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the holy Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be, world with-
out end. Amen.

Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us
Lord have mercy upon us.

OUR Father which art in heaven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.

Then shall they all kneel upon their knees :
And the priest and clerks kneeling
(where they are accustomed to say the
litany) shall say this psalm.

Miserere mei, Deus, Psal. li.

HAVE mercy upon me, O
God, &c.
Glory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the beginning. &c.

^ Glory be to the Fatlier, and to the Son : and to the holy Ghost. As it was
ill the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end. Amen. [S. L.]

9 seeing I have no pleasure [1549] '" Amen. [1552] [1549]

" shall say this Psalm [1552]

'2 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and, Sec. As it was in the begin-
ning, and is now, &c. Amen. [1552]

364

A COMMINATION.

1662
And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them that trespass against
us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion : But dehver us from evil.

1604

S. L.

Amen.

^Minister.

Answer.

^Minister.

Answer.

^Minister
Answer. And for the glory of
thy Name deliver us ; be merciful
to us sinners, for thy Name's sake.

^Minister.

Answer.

But deliver us from evil. Amen.
O Lord, save thy servants.
-That put their trust in thee.

Send unto them help from above.
And evermore mightily defend them.
Help us, O God our Saviour.

Ansu-er. And for the glory of
thy name's sake deliver us, be
merciful unto us sinners for thy
name's sake.
O Lord, hear our prayer.

Ansiver. And let our cry come unto thee.

3Iinister. Let us pray. | Let us pray.

OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all
those -who confess their sins '^unto thee; that they whose con-
sciences by sin are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved,
through Christ our Lord. Amen. | through Christ our Lord. Amen.

OMOST mighty God, and mer-
ciful Father, who hast com-
passion upon all men, and hatest
nothing that thou hast made; who
wouldest not the death of a sinner,
but that he should rather turn from
his sin, and be saved ; Mercifully
forgive us our trespasses ; receive
and comfort us, who are grieved
and wearied with the burden of our
sins. Thy property is always to
have mercy ; to thee only it apper-
taineth to forgive sins. Spare us
therefore, good Lord, spare thy
people, whom thou hast redeemed ;
enter not into judgment with thy
servants, who are vile earth and
miserable sinners ; but so turn thine
anger from us, who meekly acknow-
ledge our vileness, and truly repent
us of our faults ; and so make haste
to help us in this world, that we
may ever live with thee in the world
to come ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

OINIOST mighty God, and mer-
ciful Father, which hast com-
passion of all men, and hatest no-
thing that thou hast made, which
wouldest not the death of a sinner,
but that he should rather turn from
sin, and be saved: mercifully for-
give us our trespasses, receive and
comfort us, which be grieved and
wearied with the burden of our sin.
Thy property is to have mercy, to
thee only it appertaineth to forgive
sins. Spare us therefore good
Lord, spare thy people whom thou
hast redeemed : enter not into judg-
ment with ^ thy servants, which be
vile earth, and miserable sinners :
but so turn thine ire from us, which
meekly knowledge our vileness, and
truly repent us of our faults : so
make haste to help us in this world,
that we may ever live with thee in
the world to come, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

' Presbj/ter [S. L.] « which [1604] [S. L.J = to thee [1604]

■' thy servants, but turn lliine aiieer from us, and so make haste to help us, &c.
[S.L.]

1559

A COMMINATION.
1552 I 1349

355

Ansiccr

But deliver us from evil. Amen.

3Iinister.

Answer.

Minister.

Answer.

3Iinister.

Ansicer.

O Lord save thy servants.
Which put their trust in thee.

Send unto them help from above.
And evermore mightily defend them.

Help us, O God our Saviour.
And for the glory of thy name's sake deliver us, be mer-

ciful unto us sinners, for thy name's sake.

^ The minister. O Lord hear Minister. O Lord, hear my

our prayers. prayer.

Ansiver. And let our cry come Answer. And let my cry come

unto thee. unto thee.

Let us pray.

OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all
those which confess their sins to thee ; that they (whose con-
sciences by sin are accused) by thy merciful pardon may be absolved,
through Christ our Lord. Amen.

OMOST mighty God, and merciful Father, which hast compassion
of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made : which wouldest
not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from sin, and be
saved: Mercifully forgive us our trespasses, "and comfort us, which be
grieved and wearied with the burden of our sin. Thy property is to have
mercy, to thee only it appertaineth to forgive sins : spare us therefore,
good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed. Enter not into
judgment with thy servants, which be vile earth, and miserable sinners ;
but so turn ^ thine ire from us which meekly knowledge our vile-
ness, and truly repent us of our faults : so make
haste to help us in this world, that we may
ever live with thee in the world
to come, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
Amen.

* Minister. [1552]
' Ihy [1552] [1549]

^ receive and comfort [1552] [1549]

356

A COMMINATION.

1662 1 1604

S. L.

Then shall the people say this that foUoweth, after the ' Minister.

TURN thou US, O good Lord, and so shall we be turned. Be favour-
able, O Lord, Be favourable to thy people, -Who turn to thee in
weeping-, fasting, and praying. For thou art a merciful God, Full of
compassion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou sparest when we
deserve punishment. And in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy
people, good Lord, spare them. And let not thine heritage be brought to
contusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy is great, And after the

multitude of thy mercies look upon
us. Through the merits and media-
tion of thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then the Minister alone shall say,

THE Lord bless us, and keep
us ; the Lord lift up the light
of his countenance upon us, and
give us peace, now and for ever-
more. Amen.

multitude of thy mercies look upon
us.

FINIS, [s. L.]

1549
OF CEREMONIES,

WHY SOME BE ABOLISHED AND SOME RETAINED.

F such ceremonies as are used in the Church, &c.*

CERTAIN NOTES FOR THE MORE PLAIN EXPLICATION AND DECENT
MINISTRATION OF THINGS CONTAINED IN THIS BOOK.

In the saying or singing of 3Iatins and Evensong, Baptizing and Burying, the minis-
ter, in parish churches and chapels annexed to the same, shall use a Surplice. And
in all Cathedral churches and Colleges, the Archdeacons, Deans, Provosts, Masters,
Prebendaries and Fellows, hdng Graduates, may use in the quire beside their
Surplices, such hoods as pertaineth to their several degrees, ichich they have taken
in any university within this realm. But in all other places, every minister shall
be at liberty to use any Surplice or no. It is also seemly that Graduates, when
they do preach, should use such hoods as pertaineth to their seveial degrees.

' Preshylcv or Minister [S. L.]
3 good Lord [1549J

which [1604] [S. L.]
supra pp. xviij. xix.

A COMMINATION. 357

1549

Then shall this anthem be said or suns

1559 1552

Then shall the people say this that fol-
loweth after the Minister.

TURN thou us, ^ O good Lord, and so shall we be turned : be
favourable, O Lord, be favourable to thy people, which turn to
thee, in weeping, fasting, and praying, for thou art a merciful God,
full of compassion, long-sutfering, and of a great pity. Thou sparest
when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy,
spare thy people, good Lord, spare them, and let not thy heritage
be brought to confusion : hear us, (O Lord) for thy
mercy is great, and after the multitude of
thy mercies, look upon us.

1549

And whensoever the Bishop shall celebrate the holy communion in the church, or
execute any other public ministration : he shall huve upon him, beside his rochette, a
Surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment, and also his pastoral staff in his hand, or
else home or holden by his chaplain.

As touching kneeling, crossing, holding up of hands, knocking upon the breast, and other
gestures : they may be used or left, as every man''s devotion serveth without blame.

Also upon Christmas day, Easter day, the Ascension day, H'hit-Suiiday, and the
feast of the Trinity, maybe used any part of holy scripture hereafter to be cer-
tainly limited and appointed, in the stead of the Litany.

If there be a sermon, or for other great cause, the Curate by his discretion, may leave
out the Litany, Gloria in Excelsis, the Creed, the Homily and the exhortation to
the communion.

FINIS.

Imprinted at London in Fletestrete, at the signe of the Sunne over against the

coaduyte, by Edwarde Whitchurche. The seventh daye of

Marche, the yeare of our Lorde. 15-19.

The King's Majesty, by the advice of his most dear uncle the Lord Pro-
tector and other his highness' Council, straightly chargeth and commandeth,
that no manner of person do sell this present Book unbound, above the price of
ii. Shillings the piece. And the same bound in paste or in boards, not above the
price of three shillings and four pence the piece. God save the King.

1662

psalter or psalms of Babitr,

AFTER THE TRANSLATION OF THE GREAT

BIBLE, POINTED AS THEY ARE TO BE

SUNG OR SAID IN CHURCHES.

1604

S.L.

psalter or psalms of BabitJ,

AFTER THE TRANSLATION OF THE GREAT

BIBLE : POINTED AS IT SHALL BE

SUNG OR SAID IN CHURCHES.*

1662

Jporms of ^ragtr to ht usttr at ^ta.

The Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at Sea, shall be the same ivhich is

appointed in the book of Common Prayer.

These twofolloicing Prayers are to be also used iri his Majesty's \avy every day.

ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest out the hea-
vens, and rulest the raging of the sea ; who hast compassed
the waters with bounds until day and night come to an end ;
Be pleased to receive intothy Almighty and most gracious
protection the persons of us thy servants, and the Fleet in
which we serve. Preserve us from the dangers of the
sea, and from the violence of the enemy, that we may be a safeguard
unto our most gracious Sovereign Lord, King Charles, and his king-
doms, and a security for such as pass on the seas upon their lawful occa-
sions ; that the inhabitants of our Island may in peace and quietness
serve thee our God, and that we may return in safety to enjoy the
blessings of the land, with the fruits of our labours ; and with a thankful
remembrance of thy mercies to praise and glorify thy holy Name,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Collect.

PREVENT us, O Loi-d, in all our doings, with thy most gracious
favour, and further us with thy continual help ; that in all our
works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy
Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Prayers to be used in Storms at Sea.

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord God, at whose command the
winds blow, and lift up the waves of the sea, and who stillest the
rage thereof; We thy creatures, but miserable sinners, do in this our

' The Psalter is not attached to the Books of [1559] [1552] and [1549]; nor
is it mentioned, in the Table of Contents, either in the Book of [1604] or [S. L.]

^ According to the last Translation in King .Jafnes his time. Pointed as they
shall be said or sung throughout all the churches of Scotla7iit. [S. L.j

* At tlie end of the Psalter in [1G04] are printed " Certain godly prayers to be
used for sundry purposes." viz.

A general confession of sins, to be said every morning. A prayer to be said in

1559

1552

1549

1662

great distress cry unto thee for help : save, Lord, or else we perish.
We confess, when we have been safe, and seen all things quiet about us,
we have forgot thee our God, and refused to hearken to the still voice
of thy Word, and to obey thy commandments : But now we see, how
terrible thou art in all thy works of wonder ; the great God to be feared
above all : And therefore we adore thy divine Majesty, acknowledging
thy power, and imploring thy goodness. Help, Lord, and save us for
thy mercy's sake in Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord. Amen.

OMOST glorious and gi'acious Lord God, who dwellest in heaven,
but beholdest all things below ; Look down, we beseech thee, and
hear us, calling out of the depth of misery, and out of the jaws of this
death, which is ready now to swallow us up : Save, Lord, or else we
perish. The living, the living, shall praise thee. O send thy word of
command to rebuke the raging winds, and the roaring sea, that we
being delivered from this distress may live to serve thee, and to glorify
thy Name all the days of our life. Hear, Lord, and save us, for the
infinite merits of our blessed Saviour thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.
Amen.

■ The Prayer to be said before a Fight at Sea agai7ist amj Enemy.

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord God, the Lord of hosts, that
i-ulest and commandest all things ; Thou sittest in the throne
judging right, and therefore we make our address to thy divine Majesty
in this our necessity, that thou wouldest take the cause into thine own
hand, and judge between us, and our enemies. Stir up thy strength, O
Lord, and come and help us, for thou givest not alway the battle to the
strong, but canst save by many or by few. O let not our sins now cry
against us for vengeance, but hear us thy poor servants begging mercy,
and imploring thy help, and that thou wouldest be a defence unto us

the Morning. Another prayer for tlie jVIorning. A prayer for tbe Evening. A
most necessary prayer. The Prayer of Manasseh King of the Jews. A Prayer
containing the duty of every true Christian.

% Imprinted at London by Robert Barker, Printer to the King's most Excel-
lent Majesty. Anno 1C03.

^ Cum privilcgio Rcgiee Majestatis.

360 FORMS OF PRAYER

1662
against the face of the enemy. Make it appear that thou art our Saviour
and mighty deliverer, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Short Prayers for single persons, that cannot meet to join in Prayer with others by
reason of the Fight, or Storm .

General Prayers.

LORD, be merciful to us sinners, and save us for thy mercy's sake.
Thou art the great God, that hast made and rulest all things : O
deliver us for thy Name's sake.

Thou art the great God to be feared above all : O save us, that we
may praise thee.

Special Prayers with respect to the Enemy.

THOU, O Lord, art just and powerful ; O defend our cause against
the face of the enemy.
O God, thou art a strong tower of defence to all that flee unto thee :
O save us from the violence of the enemy.

O Lord of hosts, fight for us, that we may glorify thee.
O suffer us not to sink under the weight of our sins, or the violence
of the enemy.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name's sake.

Short Prayers in respect of a Storm.

THOU, O Lord, that stillest the raging of the sea, hear, hear us, and
save us, that we perish not.

O blessed Saviour, that didst save thy disciples ready to perish in a
storm, hear us and save us, we beseech thee.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

O Lord, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.

God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, have mercy upon
us, save us now and evermore. Amen.

OUR Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done in Earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them, that trespass against us. And lead us not into tempta-
tion ; But deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the Power,
And the Glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

When there shall be imminent danger, as many as can he spared from necessary service
in the Ship, shall be called together, and make an humble Confession of their sins to
God : In which every one ought seriously to reflect upon those partiailar sins of
which his Conscience shall accuse him : Saying asfolloweth,

The Confession.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, maker of all
things, judge of all men; We acknowledge and bewail our mani-
fold sins and wickedness, which we, from time to time, most grievously
have committed, by thought, word, and deed, against thy divine Majesty,
provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do

TO BE USED AT SEA. 361

J 662

earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; the
remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; the burden of them is into-
lerable. Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful
Father ; for thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive us all that
is past, and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee
in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy Name, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest, if there be any in the Ship, pronounce this Absolution.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy
hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them which with hearty
repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you, pardon
and deliver you from all your sins; confirm and strengthen you in all
goodness, and bring you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THANKSGIVING AFTER A STORM.
Jubilate Deo. ^ Psal. Ixvi.
Confitemini Domino. ' Psal. evii.
Collects of Thanksgiving.
MOST blessed and glorious Lord God, who art of infinite good-
ness and mercy ; we thy poor creatures, whom thou hast made
and preserved, holding our souls in life, and now rescuing us out of
the jaws of death, humbly present ourselves again before thy divine
Majesty, to offer a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, for that thou
heardest us, when we called in our trouble, and didst not cast out our
prayer, which we made before thee in our great distress ; even when we
gave all for lost, our ship, our goods, our lives, then didst thou mercifully
look upon us, and wonderfully command a deliverance ; for which, we
now being in safety, do give all praise and glory to thy holy Name,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this.

OMOST mighty and gracious good God, thy mercy is over all thy
works, but in special manner hath been extended toward us, whom
thou hast so powerfully and wonderfully defended. Thou hast shewed
us terrible things, and wonders in the deep, that we might see how
powerful and gracious a God thou art ; how able and ready to help them
that trust in thee. Thou hast shewed us, how both winds and seas obey
thy command, that we may learn even from them, hereafter to obey thy
voice, and to do thy will. We therefore bless and glorify thy Name for
this thy mercy in saving us, when we were ready to perish. And we beseech
thee, make us as truly sensible now of thy mercy, as we were then of the
danger : And give us hearts always ready to express our thankfulness, not
only by words, but also by our lives, in being more obedient to thy holy
commandments. Continue, we beseech thee, this thy goodness to us,
that we, whom thou hast saved, may serve thee in holiness and righteous-
ness, all the days of our life, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.
Amen.

' This Psalm, with the Doxology, is printed at full length in [1662J
3 A

362 FORMS OF PRAYER

1662
A Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving after a dangerous Tempest.

OCOME, let us give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : and
his mercy cndureth for ever.

Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; let the redeemed of the
Lord say so : whom he hath delivered from the merciless rage of the sea.

The Lord is gracious and full of compassion : slow to anger and of
great mercy.

He hath not dealt with us according to our sins : neither rewarded us
according to our iniquities.

But as the heaven is high above the earth : so great hath been his
mercy towards us.

We found trouble and heaviness : we were even at death's door ;

The waters of the sea had well nigh covered us : the proud waters had
well-nigh gone over our soul ;

The sea roared : and the stormy wind lifted up the waves thereof;

We were carried up, as it were, to heaven, and then down again into
the deep : our soul melted within us, because of trouble ;

Then cried we unto thee, O Lord : and thou didst deliver us out of
our distress.

Blessed be thy name, who didst not despise the prayer of thy servants :
but didst hear our cry, and hast saved us.

Thou didst send forth thy commandment : and the windy storm ceased,
and was turned into a calm.

O let us therefore praise the Lord for his goodness : and declare the
wonders that he hath done, and still doeth for the children of men.

Praised be the Lord daily : even the Lord that helpeth us, and poureth
his benefits upon us.

He is our God, even the God of whom coraeth salvation : God is the
Lord, by whom we have escaped death.

Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through the operation of thy hands :
and we will triumph in thy praise.

Blessed be the Lord God : even the Lord God, who only doeth won-
drous things ;

And blessed be the Name of his INLijesty for ever : and let every one
of us say, Amen, Amen.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without
end. Amen.

2 Cor. xiii.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

AFTER VICTORY OR DELIVERANCE FROM AN ENEMY.
A Psalm or Ilijmn of Praise and Thanksgiring after Victory.

IF the Lord had not been on our side, now may we say : if the Lord
himself had not been on our side, when men rose up against us ;
They had swallowed us up quick : when they were so wrathfully dis-
pleased at us.

TO BE USED AT SEA. 363

1662

Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the stream had gone over our
soul : the deep waters of the proud had gone over our soul.

But praised be the Lord : who hath not given us over as a prey unto
them.

The Lord hath wrought : a mighty salvation for us.

We gat not this by our own sword, neither was it our own arm that
saved us : but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy
countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto us.

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord hath covered our heads, and
made us to stand in the day of battle.

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord hath overthrown our ene-
mies, and dashed in pieces those that rose up against us :

Therefore not unto us, O Lord, not unto us : but unto thy Name be
given the glory.

The Lord hath done great things for us : the Lord hath done great
things for us, for which we rejoice.

Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord : who hath made heaven
and earth.

Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from this time forth for evermore.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without
end. Amen.

After this Hymn maij be sung the Te Deum.

Then this Collect.

O ALMIGHTY God, the sovereign commander of all the world, in
whose hand is power and might which none is able to withstand ;
"We bless and magnify thy great and glorious Name for this happy victory,
the whole glory whereof we do ascribe to thee, who art the only giver of
victory. And, we beseech thee, give us grace to improve this great mercy
to thy glory, the advancement of thy Gospel, the honour of our Sovereign,
and, as much as in us lieth, to the good of all mankind. And, we beseech
thee, give us such a sense of this great mercy, as may engage us to a
true thankfulness, such as may appear in our lives by an humble, holy,
and obedient walking before thee all our days, through Jesus Christ our
Lord : To whom with thee, and the holy Spirit, as for all thy mercies, so
in particular for this victory and deliverance, be all glory and honour,
world without end. Amen.

2 Cor. xiii.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
fellowship of the holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

AT THE BURIAL OF THEIR DEAD AT SEA.

The Office in the Common Prayer-book may be used ; Only instead of these tvords
[We therefore commit his body to the ground, Earth to Earth, S^-c.] say,

WE therefore commit his body to the Deep, to be turned into cor-
ruption, looking for the resurrection of the body (when the sea
shall give up her dead,) and the Ufe of the world to come, through our
Lord Jesus Christ ; who at his coming shall change our vile body, that it
may be like his glorious body, according to the mighty working whereby
he is able to subdue all thinys to himself.

1662

THE

FORM AND MANNER

Q^afeing;, ilDrliaitiing,

AND

Consecrating

BISHOPS, PRIESTS

AND

DEACONS,

According to the Order of the Church

CttfflaiiD.

LONDON;

PRINTED BY THE PRINTERS TO THE

king's MOST EXCELLENT

MAJESTY.

fN, rt), "^ Ji5^^:E^/j5'!^3_9.(?/

1552

'THE FORM

antJ Sl^annec of Sl^afeing: anti

CONSECRATING BISHOPS,

PRIESTS, AND

DEACONS.

f ANNO DOMINI

M.D. LII.

' The Form and Manner of making and consecrating of Archbishops, Bisliops,
Priests, and Deacons. M.D.XLIX. [1549 G.]

1662

THE PREFACE.

IT is evident unto all men diligently
reading holy Scripture and ancient
Authors, that from the Apostles' time
there have been these Orders of Mi-
nisters in Christ's Church ; Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons. Which Oilices
were evermore had in such reverend
estimation, that no man might presume
to execute any of them, except lie were
first called, tried, examined, and known
to have such qualities as are requisite
for the same ; and also by public prayer,
witii imposition of hands, were ap-
proved and admitted thereunto by law-
ful Authority. And therefore, to the
intent that these Orders may be conti-
nued, and reverently used and esteemed
in the Church of England; No man
shall be accounted or taken to be a
lawful Bishop, Priest, or Deacon in the
Church of England, or suffered to exe-
cute any of the said Functions, except
he be called, tried, examined and ad-
mitted thereunto, according to the Form
hereafter following, or hath had formerly
Episcopal Consecration, or Ordination,

And none shall be admitted a Dea-
con, except he be Twenty-three years of
age, unless he have a Faculty. And
every man which is to be admitted a
Priest, shall be full four and twenty
years old. And every man which is to
be Ordained or Consecrated Bishop,
shall be fully Thirty years of age.

And the Bishop knowing either by
himself, or by suflicient testimony, any
person to be a man of virtuous conver-
sation, and without crime, and after
examination and trial, finding him
learned in the Latin Tongue, and suffi-
ciently instructed in holy Scripture,
may at the times appointed in the
Canon, or else upon urgent occasion,

on some other Sunday or Holy-
day, in the face of the Church
admit him a Deacon, in
such manner and
form as here-
after fol-
io weth.

1552
THE PREFACE.

IT is evident unto all men, diligently
reading holy Scripture, and ancient
authors, that from the Apostles' time,
there hath been these orders of Ministers
in Christ's church : Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons : which Offices were ever-
more had in such reverent estimation,
that no man by his own private autho-
rity, might presume to execute any of
them, except he were first called, tried,
examined, and known to have such
qualities, as were requisite for the same.
And also by public prayer, with impo-
sition of hands, approved and admitted
thereunto. And therefore to the intent
these orders should be continued, and
reverently used and esteemed in this
Church of England : it is requisite, that
no man (not being at this present Bi-
shop, Priest, nor Deacon) shall execute
any of them, except he be called, tried,
examined, and admitted, according to
the form hereafter following.

And none shall be admitted a Dea-
con, except he be xxi. years of age at
the least. And every man, which is to
be admitted a Priest, shall be full xxiiii.
years old. And every man which is
to be consecrated a Bishop, shall be
fully thirty years of age.

And the Bishop knowing, either by
himself, or by sufficient testimony, any
person to be a man of virtuous conver-
sation, and without crime, and after
examination and trial, finding him
learned in the Latin tongue, and suffi-
ciently instructed in holy Scripture,
may upon a Sunday or Holyday,
in the face of the church
admit him a Deacon, in
such manner and
form, as here-
after fol-
io weth.

1662

THE FORM AND MANNER OF

i^afii.ng of Deacons.

IVhen the day appointed by the Bishop is
come, after Morning Prayer is ended,
there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation,
declaring the Duty and Office of such
as come to be admitted Deacons ; how
necessary that Order is in the Church of
Christ ; and also, how the people ought
to esteem them in their Office.

First the Arch-deacon or his Deputy shall After the exhortation ended, the Arch

^^^S

1552

THE FORM AND MANNER OF

2rrticrin(j of Dcacono.

First, whin the day appointed by the Bi-
shop is come, there shall be an exhor-
tation declaring the duty and office of
such as come to be admitted Ministers,
how necessary such orders are in the
Church of Christ, and also how the peo-
pie ought to esteem them in their voca-
tion.

deacon, or his Deputy, shall present such
as come ' to the Bishop to be admitted,
saying these words.

present unto the Bishop f sitting in his
Chair, near to the holy Table) such as
desire to be ordained Deacons; (each
of them being decently habited) saying
these words,

REVEREND Father in God, I present unto you these persons pre-
sent to be admitted Deacons.

The Bishop,

TAKE heed that the persons, whom ye present unto us, be apt and
meet, for their learning and godly conversation, to exercise their
Ministry duly, to the honour of God, ~ and the edifying of his Church.

The Arch-deacon shall answer.

I HAVE enquired of them, and also examined them, and think them
so to be.

Then the Bishop shall say unto the people. I And then the Bishop shall say unto the

I people.

BRETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth any impediment or
notable crime in any of these persons presented to be ordered Dea-
cons, for the which he ought not to be admitted ^ to that Office, let him come
forth in the Name of God, and shew what the crime or impediment is.

And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from
Ordering that person, until such time as the party accused *sliall be found clear of
that crime.

Then the HJshop, (commending such as shall be found meet to be Ordered, to the

prayers of the congregation, with the
Clerks and people present, shall say or
sing the Litany *«s followeth with the
Prayers.

prayers of the Congregation) shall, with
the Clergy and people present, sing
say the Litany, with the Prayers,
followeth.

' to be admitted, to the Bishop: Every one of them, that are pj-esented, having
upon him a plain Alb, and the Archdeacon, or his deputy, shall say these words.
[1.549 0.] ^

= and edifying [1532] [1549 G.] » to the same, let him, [1552] [1549 G.]

* shall try himself clear of that crime [1552] fl549 G.]

* as followeth [1549 G.]

nen

MAKING OF DEACONS. 367

1662 I 1552

THE LITANY AND SUFFRAGES.

OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sin-
ners.
O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sin-
'rs.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us mise-
rable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the ivorld : have mercy upon us mise-
rable sinners.

O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the holy Ghost, proceeding- from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons, and one God :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers,
neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy
people whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be
not angry with us for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of
the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation.
Good Lord, deliver tis.
' From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy
from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness".
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and ^ all other deadly sin ; and from all the deceits of
the world, the flesh, and the devil.

Good Lord, deliver 7is.
From 3 lightning and tempest ; from plague, pestilence, and famine ;
from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy-conspi- j From all sedition and privy-con-
racy, and rebellion ; from all false spiracy, from the tyranny of the
doctrine, heresy and schism ; from Bishop of Rome, and all his detest-
hardness of heart, and contempt of able enormities, from all false doc-
thy Word and commandment, trine and heresy, from hardness of

heart, and contempt of thy word
and commandment.
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Licarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and
Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by
thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and As-
cension ; ^and by the coming of the holy Ghost,
Good I^ord, deliver us.

• From blindness [1549 G.] ^ all deadly sin [1549 G.l

■* lightnings and tempests [1552] < and omitted [1549 G.]

368

FORM AND 3IANNER OF

1662 I 1552

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the hour
of death, ^and in the day of judgment,

Good Lord, deliver ns.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God, and that it may
please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church - universal in the right
way ;

PFe beseech thee to hear m*, good Lord.

That it may please thee, to keep
Edward the sixth thy servant, our
King and governor.

That it may please thee to keep
and strengthen in the true wor-
shipping of thee, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy servant
Charles our most gracious King
and Governor ;

TFe beseech thee to hear tcs, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love,
^and that he may evermore have aflBance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the
victory over all his enemies ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless
and preserve our gracious Queen
Catherine, Mary the Queen-]Mo-
ther, James Duke of York, and all
the Royal Family ;

We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.

That it may please thee to illu-
minate all Bishops, Priests, and
Deacons with true knowledge and
understanding of thy Word, and
that both by their preaching and
living, they may set it forth, and
shew it accordingly

ilhi-
and

That it may please thee, to
minate all Bishops, Pastors,
Ministers of the Church, with true
knowledge and understanding of
thy word, and that both by their
preaching and living, they may set
it forth, and shew it accordingly.
Jle beseech thee to hear res, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless | That it may please thee, to bless
these thy servants, now to be ad- these men, and send thy grace upon
mitted to the Order of Deacons them, that they may duly execute
[or Priests'] and to pour thy grace the office now to be committed unto
upon them ; that they may duly , them, to the edifying of thy Church,
execute their Office, to the edifying and to thy honour, praise and glory,
of thy Church, and the glory of thy I
holy name ; '

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the
Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ;.

We beseech thee to hear tis, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving
them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ;

' and omitted [1540 G.] ' universally [1552]

' that he may always [1352] [1549 G.]

MAKING OF BEACONS. 369

1662 I 1552

We beseech thee to hear ks, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ;

lie beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations, unity, peace, and concord ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee,
and diligently to live after thy commandments ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to ''give to all thy people increase of grace, to
hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to
bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have
erred, and are deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort
and help the weak-hearted, and to raise °up them that fall, and finally to
beat down Satan under our feet ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that ^ are in
danger, necessity, and tribulation ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water,
all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to
shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good I^ord.
That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless chil-
dren and widows, and all that ^ are desolate and oppressed ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ;
JVe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slan-
derers, and to turn their hearts ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly
fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ;
We beseech thee to hear tis, good L^ord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all
our sins, negligences and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of
thy holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God : ice beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;
Grant us thy peace.
. O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;
Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

■* give all thy, &c. [1552] [1549 G.] ' them up [1552] « be [1552]
3 B

370

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662 I

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

1352

Then shall the Priest, and the people with
him, say the Lord's Prayer.

Priest. O Lord, deal not with us
after our sins.

Answer. Neither reward us after
our iniquities.

^/^UR Father which art in hea-
V^ ven, d'c.
And lead us not into temptation.
But deUver us from evil.

The Versicle. O Lord deal not
with us after our sins.

The Answer. Neither reward us
after our iniquities.

Let us pray.

OGOD merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite
heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our
prayers that we make before thee in all our troubles and adversities,
whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils,
which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be
brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may
be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, through -Jesus
Christ our Lord.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name's sake.

OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared
unto us the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the
old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for ^ thine honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the be-
ginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

Glory be to the Father, *and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.

As it was in the beginning, is
now and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our ajflictions.
Pitifully behold ^ the sorrows of our hearts.

* Our Father which art in heaven, with the residue of the Paternoster. And
lead us not into temptation. But deliver ua from evil. [1549 G.J

=■ Jesu [1552] [1549 G.] *=' thy [1549 G.]

♦ and omitted [1549 G.]

MAKING OF DEACONS.

371

1662

1532

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.

Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, O Lord
Christ.

Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy
be shewed upon us.

Answer. As we do put our trust
in thee.

Tlie Versicle. O Lord let thy
mercy be shewed upon us.

The Answer. As we do put our
trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon our
infirmities ; and for the glory of '^ thy Name, turn from us all
those evils that we most righteously have deserved ; and grant, that in
all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy,
and evermore serve thee ''in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour
and glory, through our only Mediator and Advocate Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen, Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast
given us grace at this time
with one accord, to make ^ our com-
mon supplications unto thee, and
dost promise that when two or three
be gathered in thy name, thou wilt
grant their requests : fulfil now, O
Lord, the desires and petitions of
thy servants, as may be most ex-
pedient for them, granting us in
this world knowledge of thy truth,
and in the world to come life ever-
lasting. Amen.

Tlien shall be sung or said the Service
for the Communion, with the Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, who by thy
divine providence hast ap-
pointed divers Orders of Ministers
in thy Church, and didst inspire
thine Apostles to choose into the
Order of Deacons the first Martyr
S. Stephen, with others; Mercifully
behold these thy servants now called
to the like Office and Administra-

^Then shall be said also this that fol-
loweth.

ALMIGHTY God, which by
thy divine providence, hast
appointed divers orders of Minis-
ters in the church : and didst inspire
thine holy Apostles to choose unto
this Order of Deacons, the first
martyr saint Stephen, with other :
mercifully behold these thy servants,
now called to the like office and

* the dolour of our heart [1549 G.]

* thy name's sake [1532] [1549 G.]

^ in pureness of living, to, &c. [1549 G.]

* our supplications unto &c. [1549 G.]
» This Rubric omitted in [1549 G.]

372

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662
tion. Replenish them so with the
truth of thy doctrine, and adorn
them with innocency of h!'e, that
both by word and good example,
they may faithfully serve thee in
this Office, to the glory of thy
Name, and the edification of thy
Church, through the merits of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the holy
Ghost now and for ever. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 Tim. 3. 8.

LIKEWISE must the Deacons
be grave, not double-tongued,

&c For they that have

used the Office of a Deacon well,
purchase to themselves a good de-
gree, and great boldness in the faith
which is in Christ Jesus.

Or else this out of the Sixth of the Acts of
the Apostles. Acts 6. 2.

^^HEN the twelve called the
X multitude of the disciples unto
them, &c and a great com-
pany of the Priests were obedient
to the faith.

And before the Gospel, the Bishop sitting^
in his Chair shall cause the Oath of the
Kini^'s Supremacy, and against the
power and authority of all foreign Po-
tentates, to be ministered unto every of
them that are to be Ordered.

^ The Oath of the King's sove-
reignty.

I A. B. do utterly testify and
9 declare in my conscience, That
the King's Highness is the only
Supreme Governor of this Realm,
and of all other His Highness's
Dominions and Countries, as well
in all Spiritual or Ecclesiastical
things or causes, as Temporal :

1552

^administration : replenish them so
with the truth of thy doctrine, and
innocency of life, that both by word
and good example, they may faith-
fully serve thee in this office, to the
glory of thy name, and profit of the
congregation, through the merits
of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who
liveth and reigneth with theo, and
the holy Ghost, now and ever.
Amen.

Then shall he sung or said the Commu-
nion of the day, saving the Epistle shall
be read out of Timothy, asfollowelh,

LIKEWISE must the ministers
be honest, not double-tongued,

kc God was shewed in the

flesh, was justified in the spirit, was
seen among the Angels, was preach-
ed unto the Gentiles, was believed
on in the world, and received up
in glory.

Or else this out of the Sixth of the Acts.

THEN the twelve called the
multitude of the disciples

together, &c and a great

company of the priests were obe-
dient unto the faith.

And before the Gospel, the Bishop sitting
in a chair, shall cause the Oath of
the King's supremacy, and against the
^ usurped power and authority of the
Bishop of Rome, to be ministtred unto
^every of them that are to be ordered.

The Oath of the King's Supre-
macy.

I FROM henceforth shall utterly
renounce, refuse, relinquish,
and forsake the Bishop of Rome,
and his authority, power, and juris-
diction. And I shall never consent
nor agree, that the Bishop of Rome
shall practice, exercise, or have any
manner of authority. Jurisdiction,

' usurper power [1549 G.]

' ministration [1549 G.]
^ every one of lliein &c. [1549 G.]
* The Oath of the King's Supremacy was finally establishes
form by the 1 W. and M. chap. 8.

m Us ])resent

31 A KING OF BEACONS.

373

1662

And that no foreign Prince, Person,
Prelate, State, or Potentate hath,
or ought to have, any jurisdiction,
power, superiority, preeminence or
authority Ecclesiastical or Spiritual
within this Realm. And therefore
I do utterly renounce and forsake
all foreign jurisdictions, powers,
superiorities and authorities ; and
do promise. That from henceforth
I shall bear faith and true allegi-
ance to the King's Highness, his
Heirs and lawful Successors, and to
my power shall assist and defend
all jurisdictions, privileges, preemi-
nences and authorities granted or
belonging to the King's Highness,
His Heirs and Successors, or united
and annexed to the Imperial Crown
of this Realm. So help me God,
and the Contents of this Book.

1552

or power within this Realm, or any
other the King's dominions, but
shall resist the same at all times to
the uttermost of my power. And
I from henceforth will accept, re-
pute and take, the King's Majesty
to be the only Supreme head in
earth, of the Church of England :
And to my cunning, wit, and utter-
most of my power, without guile,
fraud, or other undue mean, I will
observe, keep, maintain and defend
the whole efl'ects and contents of
all and singular acts and Statutes
made, and to be made within this
Realm, in derogation, extirpation,
and extinguishment of the Bishop
of Rome and his authority, and all
other Acts and Statutes made or
to be made in confirmation, and
corroboration of the King's power
of the supreme head in earth, of
the Church of England : and this
I will do against all manner of per-
sons, of what estate, dignity or
degree, or condition they be, and
in no wise do nor attempt, nor to
my power suffer to be done or
attempted, directly or indirectly,
anything or things, privily or apertly,
to the let, hindrance, damage, or
derogation thereof, or any part
thereof, by any manner of means,
or for any manner of pretence.
And in case any oath be made or
hath been made by me to any per-
son or persons, in maintenance,
defence or favor of the Bishop of
Rome, or his authority, jurisdic-
tion, or power, I repute the same
as vain and annihilate : ^ so help
me God through Jesus Christ.

TIten shall the Bishop examine every one of them that are to be Ordered, in the preseJice
of the people, after this manner following.

DO you trust that you are inwardly moved by the holy Ghost, to take
upon you this Office and Ministration, to serve God for the pro-
moting of his glory, and the edifying of his people ?
Answer. I trust so.

So help me God, all saints and the holy Evangelist. [1549 G.]

374

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662

The Bish

1552

op.

The Bishop.

IT appertaineth to the Office of
a Deacon in the Church where
shall be appointed to serve,

* "r\C) you think that you are truly called according to the will of
\^ our Lord Jesus Christ, and the due order of this Realm, to the
ministry of the Church ?
Answer. I think so.

The Bishop.

DO ^you unfeignedly believe all the Canonical Scriptures of the Old
and New Testament ?
Answer. I do believe them. | Answer. I do believe.

The Bishop.

WILL you diligently read the same unto the people assembled in
the Church where you shall be appointed to serve ?
Ayiswer. I will.

The Bishop.
T pertaineth to the office of ^a
Deacon in the Church where
he shall be appointed, to assist
the Priest in divine service, and
specially when he ministereth the
holy Communion, ^and to help him
in distribution thereof, and to read
holy scriptures and Homilies in
the congregation, ^and to instruct
the youth in the Catechism, to
Baptize and to preach if he be ad-
mitted thereto by the Bishop. And
furthermore, it is '' his office where
provision is so made, to search for
the sick, poor, and impotent people
of the parish, and to intimate their
estates, names and places where
they dwell, to the Curate, that by
his exhortation they may be relieved
by the parish, or other convenient
alms : will you do this gladly and
willingly.

to assist the Priest in Divine Ser-
vice, and specially when he min-
istereth the holy Communion, and
to help him in the distribution
thereof, and to read holy Scriptures
and Homilies in the Church ; and
to instruct the youth in the Cate-
chism ; in the absence of the Priest
to Baptize infants, and to Preach,
if he be admitted thereto by the
Bishop. And furthermore, it is his
Office, where provision is so made,
to search for the sick, poor and im-
potent people of the Parish, to in-
timate their estates, names, and
places where they dwell, unto the
Curate, that by his exhortation they
may be relieved with the alms of
the Parishioners or others. Will
you do this gladly and willingly ? ,

Answer. I will so do by the help of God.

The Bishop.

WILL you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own
lives, and ~ the lives of your families, according to the doctrine
of Christ, and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you
lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ ?

' Do ye think that ye truly be called, &.c. [1552] [1549 G.]

^ ye [1552 J [1549 G.] ^ a Deacon to assist the Priest, Sec. [1549 G.]

* and help him in the distribution &c. [1549 G.]

* and instruct &c and also to BapUze and Preach, if he be commanded

by the Bishop [1549 G.]

« his ofRce to search, &c. [1549 G.l

' the lives of all your family [1552] [1549 G.J

MAKING OF DEACONS. 375

1662 I 1352

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop.

WILL you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief Minis-
ters of the Church, and them to whom ^the charge and govern-
ment over you is committed, following with a glad mind and will their
godly admonitions ?

Answer. I will endeavour my- Answer. I will thus endeavour
self, the Lord being my helper. myself, the Lord being my helper.

Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally Then the Bishop laying his hands severally
upontheheadof every one of them, hum- upon the head of every of them, shall
bly kneeling before him, shall say, say.

TAKE thou authority to execute the Office of a Deacon in the Church
of God committed unto thee ; In the name of the Father, ^ and of
the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.

Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New Testament, saying.

AKE thou authority to read the Gospel in the Church of God, and

to preach the same, if thou be
thereto licensed by the Bishop him-
self.

Then one of them appointed by the Bishop
shall read the Gospel.

S. Luke 12. 35.

LET your loins be girded tibout,
and your lights burning, &c.
blessed are those servants.

to preach the same, if thou be there-
unto ordinarily commanded.

Tlien one of them appointed by the Bishop,
^° shall read the Gospel of that day.

Then shall the Bishop proceed " in the Communion, and all that ^-are Ordered, shall
tarry and receive the holy Communion the same day tvith the Bishop.

The Communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before the Benediction
shall be said '^ these Collects following,

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, i^who of thy great good-
ness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants unto
the Office of Deacons in thy Church ; Make them, we beseech thee, O
Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their Ministration, to have
a ready will to observe all spiritual discipline ; that they having always the
testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable and strong in
thy Son Christ, may so well ^^ behave themselves in this inferior Office,
that they may be found worthy to be called unto the higher Ministries in
thy Church, through the same thy Son our ^^ Saviour Jesus Christ; to
whom be glory and honour, world I whom be glory and honour, world
without end. Amen. \ without end. Amen.

' tlie government and charge is committed over you, following, &c. [I552j
[1549 G.]

9 the Son, and the holy Ghost. Amen. [1552] [1549 G.]

'» putting on a tunicle, shall, &c. [1549 G.] " to [1552] [1549 G.]

'* be [1552] [1549 G.] '=' this collect. [l552j [1549 G.J

'* which [1552] [1549 G.] '^ use [1552] [1549 G.]

" our Saviour Christ, [1552] [1549 G.]

376

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all
our doings with thy most
gracious favour, and further us
with thy continual help ; that in all
our works begun, continued and
ended in thee, we may glorify
thy holy Name, and finally by
thy mercy obtain everlasting life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE peace of God which pass-
cth all understanding, keep
your hearts and minds in the know-
ledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And
the blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the holy
Ghost be amongst you, and remain
with you always. Amen.

And here it must be declared unto the
Deacon, that he must contitme in that
Office of a Deacon the space of a whole
year (except for reasonable causes it
shall otherwise seem good unto the
Bishop) to the intent he may be perfect,
and icell expert in the things apper-
taining to the Ecclesiastical administra-
tion. In executing whereof, if he be
found faithful and diligent, he may be
admitted by his Diocesan to the Order
of Priesthood, at the times appointed
in the Canon ; or else on urgent occasion,
upon some other Sunday, or Holy- day,
in the face of the Church, in such man-
ner and form as hereafter followeth.

1552

And here it must he shewed unto the Dea-
con, that he must continue in that office
of a Deacon, the space of a whole year
at the least (except for reasonable causes
it he otherwise seen to his ordinary I to
the intent he may be perfect, and well
expert in the things appirtaining to the
Ecclesiastical udministrafinn ; in ex-
ecuting whereof, if he be found faithful
and diligent, he may be admitted by his
Diocesan to the order of Frieslhood.

THE FORM AND MANNER OF

a)rti£nn0; of i^nciStjj,

When the day appointed by the Bishop is
come, after Morning Prayer is ended,
there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation,
declaring the Duty and Office of such
as come to be admitted Priests ; how
necessary that Order is in the Church
of Christ ; and also how the people
ought to esteem them in their office.

First the Arch-deacon, or in his absence,
one appointed in his stead, shall present

THE FORM OF

jQDrticnng ' ^Scie^t^.

of Priests [1549 G.

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.

377

1662

unto the Bishop sitting' in his Chair
near to the holy Table, all them that
shall j-eceive the Order of Priesthood
that day (each of them being decently
habited) and say,

REVEREND Father in God,
I present unto you these per-
sons present, to be admitted to the
Order of Priesthood.

Tlie Bishop.

TAKE heed that the persons
whom ye present unto us be
apt and meet, for their learning
and godly conversation to exercise
their Ministry duly, to the honour
of God and the edifying of his
Church.

The Arch-deacon shall answer,

I IT AVE inquired of them, and
also examined them, and think
them so to be.

Then the Bishop shall say unto the people,

GOOD people, these are they
whom we purpose, God will-
ing, to receive this day unto the
holy Office of Priesthood : For
after due examination we find not
to the contrary, but that they be
lawfully called to their Function
and Ministry, and that they be per-
sons meet for the same. But yet
if there be any of you who knoweth
any impediment or notable crime in
any of them, for the which he ought
not to be received into this holy
Ministry, let him come forth in the
Name of God, and shew what the
crime or impediment is.

ytnd if any great crime or impediment be
objected, the Bishop shall surcease from
Ordering that person, until such time as
the party accused shall be found clear
of that crime.

Then the Bishop (commending such, as
shall be found meet to be Ordered, to the
prayers of the congregation) shall, with
the Clergy and People pi-esent, sing or
say the Litany, ii'ith the Prayers, as is
before appointed in the Form of Ordering
Deacons ; save only that in the proper
Suffrage there added, the word [Dea-

1552

378

FORM AND MANNER Or

1662

cons] shall be omitted, and the word
[Priests] inserted instead of it.
Then shall be sung or said the Service
for the Communion ; with the Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel, asfolloweth.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all
good things, who by thy
holy Spirit has appointed divers
Orders of Ministers in the Church,
mercifully behold these thy servants
now called to the Office of Priest-
hood, and replenish them so with
the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn
them with innocency of life, that
both by word and good example,
they may faithfully serve thee in
this Office, to the glory of thy Name,
and the edification of thy Church,
through the merits of our Saviour
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reign-
eth with thee and the holy Ghost,
world without end. Amen.

The Epistle. Eph. 4. 7.
T" TNTO every one of us is given

\_y grace according to, &c
unto the measure of the stature of
the fulness of Christ.

jifler this shall he read for the Gospel
part of the Ninth Chapter of S. Mat-
thew, asfolloweth.

S. Matth. 9. 36.

WHEN Jesus saw the multi-
tudes, &c that he

will send forth labourers info his
harvest.

1552

If'hen the exhortation is ended, ' that
shall follow the Communion. And for
the Epistle, shall be read out of the
twentieth chapter of the Acts of the
Apostles as followith.

FROM Mileto Paul sent mes-
sengers to Ephesus, and, &c.

It is more blessed to give

than to receive.

Or else this third Chapter of the first
Epistle to Timothij.

THIS is a true saying, &o.
received up in glorv.

After this shall be read for the gospel, a
piece of the last chapter of Matthew, as
followeth.

- Matth. xxviij.

JESUS came and spake unto
them, &c I am with

you alway, even until the end of
the world.

' then shall be sung for the Introit to the Communion this Psalm.
Expectans expectavi Dominum. Psal. xl.

or else this Psalm.
Memento, Dominc, David. Psal. cxxxij.

()/• else this Psalm,
Laudate nomen Domini, Psal. cxxxv.
Then shall be read for the Epistle thin out of the xx. Chanter of the Acts of the
Apostles. [1549 G.j i J .^

'■' omittecl in [1549 O.]

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
1662 1552

379

Or else tills that folhnceth out of the
Tenth Ch'ipter of Saint John.

S. John 10. 1.

VERILY, verily, I say unto you,
He that entereth not by the
door into the sheep-fold, but climb-
eth up some other way, the same is

a thief and a robber, lint, &c

there shall be one told, and one
shepherd.

Or else this that followeth of the tenth
Chapter of John.

VERILY, verily, I say unto
you : He that entereth not in
by 'the door into the sheepfold, but
clinibeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a murderer.

J^iit, &c one fold, and one

shepherd.

Or else this, of the xx. chapter of
John,

THE same day at night, which
was, &c whosesoever

sins ye retain, they are retained.

tf'hen the gospel is ended, then shall he
said or siuig:

COME, Holy Ghost, eternal God,
proceeding from above :
Both from the Father and tlie Son,

the God of peace and love.
Visit our minds, and into us

thy heavenly grace inspire :
That in all truth and godliness,

Ave may have true desire.
Thou art the very Comforter,

in all woe and distress :
The heavenly gift of God most high,

which no tongue can express.
The fountain and the lively spring

of joy celestial :
The tire so bright, the love so clear,

and unction spiritual.
Thou in thy gifts art manifold,

whereby Christ's Church doth stand :
In faithful hearts writing thy law,

the finger of God's hand.
According to thy promise made,

thou givest speech of grace :
That through thy help, the praise of God,

may sound in every place.
O Holy Ghost, into our wits,

send down thine heavenly light:
Kindle our hearts with fervent love,

to serve God day and night.
Strength and stablish all our weakness,

so feeble and so frail :
That neither flesh, nor world nor devil,

against us do prevail.
Put back our enemy far from us,

and grant us to obtain :
Peace in our hearts with God and man,

without grudge or disdain.
And grant, O Lord, that thou, being

our leader and our guide :
We may eschew the snares of sin,

and from lliee never slide.

380

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662

1552

To us such plenty of thy grace,

good Lord, grant, we thee pray :
' That thou niayst be our Comforter

at the hist dreadful day.
Of all strife and dissension,

O Lord, dissolve the bands :
And make the knots of peace and love

tiirougliout all Christian lands.
Grant us, O Lord, through thee to know

the Father most of niigiit :
That of his dear beloved Son

we may attain the sight.
And that with perfect faitii also,

we may acknowledge thee :
The Spirit of tiiem both alway,

one God in Persons three.
Laud and praise be to the Father,

and to the Son equal.
And to the Holy Spirit also,

one God coeternal.
And pray we that the only Son,

vouchsafe his Spirit to send :
To all that do profess his name,

unto the world's end. Amen.

And then the Arch-deacon shall present
unto the Bishoi), all them that shall re-
ceive the Order of Priesthood -that
day. The Arch-deacon saying.

REVEREND Father in God,
I present unto yon these per-
sons present, to be admitted to the
order of Priesthood, Cum intcrro-
gatione et responsione, ut in ordine
Diaconatus.

And then the Bishop shall say to the people,

GOOD people, these be they
whom we purpose, God will-
ing, to receive this day unto the
holy office of Priesthood. For
after due examination, we find not
the contrary but that they be law-
fully called to their function and
ministry, and that they be persons
meet for the same : but yet if there
be any of you which kuoweth any
impediment, or notable crime in
any of them, for the which he ought
not to be received '' into this holy
ministry : now in the name of CJod
declare the same.

' Tliat thou Lord mayst be our comfort. [1549 G.J

* that day, a-ery one of them having upon him a plain Alb. The Areh-dcucon,
sai/iiig, [1549 G.J » to [1549 G.]

* exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken out of tlie Gospel, and of ilio
writings, &c. |1552] [1549 G.]

' he [15>V2i fl.549 G.] <■' now we exhort, &r. [1.552] [1549 H]

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.

381

1662

Then the Bishop silling in his Chair shall
minister unto evert/ one of them the
Oath concerning the King's Supremacy,
as it is before set forth in the Form for
the Ordering of Deacons.

And that done, he shall say unto them as
hereafter folloiveth.

1552

And if any great crime or impediment be
objected, Sfc. ut supra in Ordine Dia-
conatus usque ad Mnein Litaniaj cum
hac Collecta.

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all
good things, which by thy
holy Spirit hast appointed divers
orders of Ministers in thy church,
mercifully behold these thy servants
now called to the Office of Priest-
hood, and replenish them so with
the truth of thy doctrine, and inno-
cency of life, that both by word
and good example, they may faith-
fully serve thee in this office, to
the glory of thy name, and profit of
the congregation, through the merits
of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who
liveth and reigneth, with thee, and
the holy Ghost, world without end.
Amen.

Then the Bishop shall minister uJito every
one of them the oath, concerning the
King's Supremacy, as it is set out in
the order of Deacons. And that done,
he shall say unto them which are ap-
pointed to receive the said Office, as
hereafter folloiveth.

"\T 0\] have heard, brethren, as well in your private examination, as
X hi the ■• exhortation which was now made to you, and in the holy
Lessons taken out of the Gospel, and the writings of the Apostles, of
what dignity, and of how great importance this Office is, whereunto ye
*are called. And '^ now again we exhort you in the Name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, " that you have in remembrance into how high a dignity,
and to how '^ weighty an office and charge ye are called : That is to say,
to be ^messengers, watchmen, and stewards of the Lord ; to teach '"and
to premonish, to feed and provide for the Lord's family ; to seek for
Christ's sheep that '^are dispersed abroad, and for his children " who are
in the midst of this naughty world, ^~ that they may be saved through
Christ for ever.

Have always therefore printed in your remembrance, how great a
treasure is committed to your charge. For they '^ are the sheep of Christ
which he bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The
Church and Congregation whom you must serve is his spouse, and his
body. And if it shall ^'^ happen the same Church, or any member thereof,
to take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your negligence, ye know the

7 to have [1552] [1549 G.]

* chargeable an otKce ye be, &c. [1552] [1549 G.]

^ the messengers, the watchmen, the pastors, and the stewards of [15.V2]

the Messengers, the Watchmen, the Pastors, and Stewards of [1549 G.]

'" to teach, to premonish " vvliich be I [1552]

'- to be saved through, &c. ''' chance S \ 1549 G.]

382 FORM AND MANNER OF

1662 I 1552

greatness of the fault, and also ' the horrible punishment that will ensue.
Wherefore consider with yourselves the end of your ministry towards the
children of God, - towards the spouse and body of Christ ; and see that
^ you never cease your labour, your care and diligence, until you have
done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all
such as are or shall be committed to your charge, unto that agreement
* in the faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfect-
ness of age in Christ, that there be no place left among ^you, either for
error in Religion, or for viciousness in life.

'^ Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so great excellency, and of
so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply
yourselves, as well that ' ye may shew yourselves dutiful and thankful
unto that Lord who hath placed you in so high a dignity ; as also to
beware that neither you yourselves offend, ^ nor be occasion that others
offend. Howbeit ye cannot have a mind and " will thereto of your
selves : for that ^^ will and abihty is given of God alone : Therefore "ye
ought, and have need to pray earnestly for his holy Spirit. And seeing
that ^ you cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a
work, pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhorta-
tion taken ''^ out of the holy Scriptures, and with a life agreeable " to the
same ; ^^ consider how studious ye ought to be in reading and ^''learning
the Scriptures, and in framing the manners both of yourselves, and of
them that specially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same
Scriptures : And for this self-same cause, '' how ye ought to forsake and
set aside (as much as you may) all worldly cares and studies.

We have ''^good hope that you have well weighed and pondered these
things with yourselves long before this time ; and that you have clearly
determined, by God's grace, to give yourselves wholly to this ^^ Office,
wheremito it hath pleased God to call you : So that as much as lieth in
you, -" you will apply yourselves wholly to this one thing, and draw all
your cares and studies ~^ this way ; and that you will continually "pray to
God the Father, by the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, for
the heavenly assistance of the holy Ghost ; that by daily reading and
weighing of the Scriptures, ye may wax riper and stronger in your
ministry, and that ye may so endeavour yourselves from time to time, to
sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule
and doctrine of Christ, ^'that ye may be wholesome and godly examples
and patterns for -'■* the people to follow.

And -'now that this present congregation of Christ here assembled,
may also understand your minds and wills in these things, and that this
your promise ^" may the more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer

of tlie horrible punisliineiit wliicli will ensue [1552]'[1549 G.]
toward [1552] [1549 G] ^ ye [1549 G.]

in faith '• them >

Then, forasmuch as '

you may sliew yourselves kind to that Lord, &c.

neither be occasion that other oftend ^ a will [ [1552]

power and ability f [1549 G.J

ye see how ye ought and have need earnestly to pray, &c.
out of holy Scripture '■* unto I

ye perceive how studious, ike. '

auil in iearnin;; the holy Scriptures, ^c. [l">.5-2j
iuid loariiinc; tlie holy Scriptures, &c. [\ri-i9 C<.]
■ V

ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 383

1662 I 1552

plainly to these things, which we in the Name -'of God, and of his
Church, shall demand of you touching the same.

DO you think in your heart that you be truly called, according to the
will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Order of this Church of
England, ^* to the Order and Ministry of Priesthood ?
Ansiver. I think it.

The Bishop.
^^ A RE you persuaded that the holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all
Jr\. Doctrine required of necessity for eternal salvation through faith
in ^" Jesus Christ ? ^^ And are you determined out of the said Scriptures
to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing
fas required of necessity to eternal salvation) ''-but that which you shall
be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the Scripture ?

Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by God's grace.

The Bishoji.

WILL you then give your faithful diligence always so to minister
the Doctrine and Sacraments and the Discipline of Christ, as the
Lord hath commanded, *^and as this Church and Realm hath received
the same, according to the Commandments of God ; so that ^ you may
teach the people committed to your Cure and Charge, with all diligence
to keep and observe the same ?

Answer. I will so do by the help of the Lord.

The Bishop,

WILL you be ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive
away all erroneous and strange doctrines, contrary to God's
word ; and to use both public and private monitions and exhortations, as
well to the sick, as to the whole within your Cures, as need shall require,
and ^* occasion shall be given ?

Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper.

TJie Bishop.

WILL you be diligent in prayers, and in reading of the holy Scrip-
tures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same,
laying aside the study of the world and the flesh ?

Answer. I will endeavour myself so to do, the Lord being ray helper.

'^ ye see how you ought, &c. "' a good iiope '^ vocation^
"^^ you apply ■' this way, and to this end. j

'■^^ pray for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost, from God i
the Father, by the mediation of our only IVIediator and Saviour
Jesus Christ, that by daily reading, &c. I r, crn-i

*^ and that ^^ the rest of the congregation to follow )- A^rfl k -,

^' now omitted ^^ shall more ^^ ofthecongregation, shall, &;c. L'^'^-' '^•J
*' to the ministry of Priesthood ? ^ Be you, &c.

^ Jesu ^' And are you determined with the said, &c.

'^'^ but that you shall be, &c. '^ and as this Realm hath, &lc.

^* occasion be given J

384

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662

I
The Bishop

1532

WILL you be diligent to frame and fashion your own selves and
your families, according to the Doctrine of Christ, and to make
both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples
and ' patterns to the flock of Christ?

Answer. I will - apply myself thereto, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop.

WILL you maintain and set forwards, as much as lieth in you,
quietness, peace and love among all Christian people, and espe-
cially among them that are or shall be committed to your charge ?
Answer. I will do so, the Lord being my helper.

The Bish

op.

WILL you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief INIinisters,
unto whom ^ is commhted the charge and government over you ;
following with a glad mind and will their godly ^admonitions, and sub-
mitting yourselves to their godly judgments ?

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

Then skull the Bishop standing up, say, \ Then shall the Bishop say,

ALMIGHTY God, who hath given you this will to do all these
things, (irant also unto you strength and power to perform the
same ; that he may accomplish his work which he hath begun in you,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Ameti.

After this the Congregation shall be de-
sired, secretly in their prayers to make
their humble supplications to God for
all these things ; For the which prayers
there shall be silence kept for a space.

After vjhich shall be sung or said by the
Bishop (the persons to be Ordained
Priests, all kneeling) Veni, Creator
Spiiitus ; the Bishop beginning, and
the Priests and others that are present,
answering by Verses, asfolloweth.

COME, holy Ghost, our souls in-
spire.

And lighten with celestial fire.
Tlioii the anointing Spirit art.

Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart.
Thy blessed Unction from above,

Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light

The dulness of our blinded sight.
Anoint and cheer our soiled face

llith the abundance of thy grace.

until the time he shall come at the
latter day to judge the quick and
dead.

After this, the congregation shall be de-
sired, secretly in their prayers, to make
humble supplications to God for the
foresaid things : For the which prayers
there shall be a certain space kept in
silence.

spectacles [1552] [1549 G.]

so apply iiiyseif, tiie Lord being [l5.'i-2] [1040 O.]

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.

385

1662

Keep far our foes, give peace at home :
Where thou art guide, no ill can come.
Teach us to know the Father, Son,

And thee, of both, to be but one.

That through the ages all along,

This may be our endless so7ig ;

Praise to thy eternal merit,

Father, Son, and holy Spirit.

Or this.

COME, holy Ghost, eternal God,
proceeding from above,
Both from the Father and the Son,

the God of peace and love.
Visit our minds, into our hearts

thy heavenly grace inspire.
That truth and godliness we may

pursue with full desire.
Thou art the very Comforter

in grief and all distress :
The heavenly gift of God most high

no tongue can it express.
The fountain and the living spring

of joy celestial :
The fire so bright, the love so sweet,

the Unction spiritual.
Thou in thy gifts art manifold,

by them Christ's Church doth stand ;
In faithful hearts thou writ'st thy law,

the finger of God's hand.
According to thy promise. Lord,

thou givest speech with grace.
That through thy help God's praises may

resound in every place.
O holy Ghost, into our minds

send down thy heavenly light;
Kindle our hearts with fervent zeal,

to serve God day and night.
Our weakness strengthen and confirm

(for Lord, thou know'st us frail)
That neither devil world norfiesh

against us may prevail.
Put back our enemies far from us,

and help us to obtain
Peace in our hearts with God and man

(the best, the truest gain;)
And grant that thou being, O Lord,

our leader and our guide.
We may escape the snares of sin,

and never from thee slide.
Such measures of thy powerful grace,

grant, Lord, to us, we pray.
That thou niayst be our comforter

at the last dreadful day.
Of strife and of dissension

dissohe, O Lord, the bands,
And knit the knots of peace and love,

throughout all Christiari lands.
Grant us the grace that we may know

the P'ather of all might.

1552

^ the government and charge is committed over you ; following, ?cc. [1552
[1549 G.]

' admonition [1552] [1549 G.]

386

FORM AND MANNER OF

1662

That we of Ids beloved Son

may gain the blissful sight.
And that we may with perfect faith

ever acknowledge thee,
The Spirit of Father, and of Son,

one God in persons three.
To God the Father, laud and praise,

and to his blessed Son,
And to the holy Spirit of grace,

Co-equal three in one.
And pray we that our only Lord

would please his spirit to send
On all that shall profess his Name,

from hence to the icorld's end. Amen.

That done, the Bishop shall pray in this
wise, and say,

Let us pray.

1552

That done, the Bishop shall pray in this
wise.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, ^ who of thine infinite love
and goodness towards us, hast given to us thy only and most
- dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, ^ and the Author
of everlasting life ; who after he had made perfect our Redemption by his
death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his
Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Doctors and Pastors, by whose labour
and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all the parts of the
world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy Name : For these so
great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouchsafed
to call these thy servants here present to the same Otfice and ■* Ministry
appointed for the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most hearty
thanks, "' we praise and worship thee, and we humbly beseech thee by the
same "thy blessed Son, to grant unto ^all, which either here or elsewhere
call upon thy '^ holy Name, that we ^ may continue to shew ourselves
thankful unto thee for these and all other thy benefits, and that we may
daily increase and go forwards in the knowledge and faith of thee and
thy Son, by the holy Spirit, So that as well by these thy Ministers, as
by them ^"over whom they shall be appointed "thy Ministers, thy holy
Name may be '-for ever glorified, and thy blessed Kingdom enlarged,
through the same thy Son '^ Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth with thee in the unity of the same holy Spirit, world without
end. Amen. I end. Amen.

When this Prayer is done, the Bishop, with the Priests present, shall lay their hands
severally upon ike head of every one that '* receiveth the Order of Priesthood; the
receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying,

ECEIVE the holy Ghost for

RFC]
the Office and work of
Priest in the Church of God now
committed unto thee by the Imposi-
tion of our hands. Whose sins
thou dost forgive, they are for-

R ECEIVE the holy Ghost ;
whose sins thou dost forgive,
they are forgiven ; and whose sins
thou dost retain, they are retained.
And be thou a fahhful Dispenser
of the Word of God, and of his holy

' which of tliy infinite, &c.

^ and Author of

■* ministry of the salvation, &c.

* we worship and praise thee

^ all us which

' may shew ourselves thankful to tliec

dear

thy Son
ihy Name

[1552]

I [1549 G.

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.

387

1662
and whose sins thou dost

given

retain, they are retained

thou a faithful Dispenser of the
Word of God, and of his holy Sa-
craments ; in the Name of the Fa-
ther, and of the Son, and of the holy
Ghost. Amen.

Tlien the Bishop shall deliver to every one
of them kneeling, the Bible into his
hand, saying,

TAKE thou authority to preach
the Word of God, and to
minister the holy Sacraments in the
Congregation, where thou shalt be
lawfully appointed thereunto.

When this is done, the Nicene Creed shall
be sung or said, ajid the Bishop shall
after that go on in the Sei'vice of the
Communion, which all they that receive
Orders, shall take together, and remain
in the same place where hands were laid
upon them, until such time as they have
received the Communion.

The Communion being done, after the last

1552

Sacraments ; in the Name of the
And be | Father, and of the Son, and of the
holy Ghost. Amen.

The Bishop shall deliver to every one of
them -^ the Bible in his hand, saying,

TAKE thou authority to preach
the word of God, and to mi-
nister the holy Sacraments ^'^ in this
congregation, where thou shalt be
so appointed.

When this is done, the Congregation shall
sing the Creed, and also they shall go
to the Communion : which all they that
receive orders shall take together, and
remain in the same place where the
hands were laid upon them, until such
time as they have received the Commu-
nion.

Collect, and immediately before the Bene-

diction, shall be said " these Collects ,

MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee ^®to send upon these thy
servants, thy heavenly blessing, that they may be " clothed with
righteousness, and that thy word spoken by their mouths, may have such
success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may

have grace to hear and receive what
they shall deliver out of thy most
holy Word, or agreeable to the
same, as the means of our salvation ;
that in all our words and deeds we
may seek thy glory, and the increase
of thy Kingdom, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Awien.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all
our doings with thy most gra-
cious favour, and further us with
thy continual help, that in all our
works begun, continued, and ended
in thee, we may glorify thy holy
Name, and finally by thy mercy ob-
tain everlasting life, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

have grace to hear, and receive the
same as thy most holy word, and
the mean of our salvation, that in
all our words and deeds, we may
seek thy glory, and the increase of
thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

" thy omitted } [1552]

'^ our Lord Jesus Christ, which 5 [1549 G.]

'" to whom they shall be

'^ always glorified

'* receiveth orders. The, &c.

'■' the Bible in the one hand, and the chalice or cup 7cilh the bread, in the other
hand and say. [1549 G.] '« in this Congres;ation. [1549 (J. j

'7 this Collect 'S so to send \ [1552]

'« clad about with all justice, and that S [1549 G.]

388

ORDERING OF PRIESTS.

1662

T'^HE peace of God which
passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in the
knowledge and love of God, and
of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
And the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the holy
Ghost be amongst you, and remain
with you always. Amen.

And if on the same day the Order of
Deacons he given to some, and the
Order of Priesthood to others; The
Deacons shall be first presented, and
then the Priests: And it shall suffice
that the Litany be once said for both.
The Collects shall both be used ; first
that for Deacons, then that for Priests.
The Epistle shall be Eph. iv. 7, to 14.
as b(fore in this Office. Immediately
after ichich, they that are to be made
Deacons, shall take the Oath of Supre-
macy, be Examined and Ordained, as is
above prescribed. Then one of them
having read the Gospel (which shall
be either out of S. Matth. ix. 36, as
before in this Office ; or else S. Luke
xii. 35 to 39. as before in the Form for
the Ordering of Deacons) they that are
to be made Priests shall likewise take
the Oath of Supremacy, be Examined
and Ordained, as is in this Office before
appointed.

1552

And if the Orders of Deacon and Priest-
hood, be given both upon one day : ' then
shall all things at the holy Communion,
be used as they are appointed at the
ordering of Priests. Saving that for
the Epi>,tle, the u-hole third Chapter of
the first to Timothy shall be read as it
is set out before in the order of Priests.
And immediately after the Epistle, the
Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall
suffice, the Litany to be said once.

THE FORM OF ORDAINING OR CON-
SECRATING OF AN

•acc^--l)i!5l)op, or Bis'^op •,

WHICH IS ALWAYS TO BE PERFORMED UPON
SOME SUNDAY OR HOLY-DAY.

When all things are duly prepared in the
Church, and set in Order ; after Morn-
ing Prayer is ended, the Arch-bishop
(or some other Bishop appointed) shall
begin the Communion service ; in which
this shall be

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, who by
thy Son Jesus Christ didst
give to thy holy Apostles many
excellent gifts, and didst charge
them to feed thy flock; Give grace,
we beseech thee, to all Bishops,
the Pastors of thy Church, that

THE FORM OF CONSECRATING

^rtl)'-l)i0l)Op or Bi!3!)0p.

At the Cojnmunion.

' then shall the Psalm for the Introit and
6i-, ^•c.[1549 G.]

)tber things at the holi/ Communioi

CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.

389

1662
they may diligently preach thy
Word, and duly administer the
godly Discipline thereof; and grant
to the people that they may obe-
diently follow the same, that all
may receive the crown of everlast-
ing glory, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

And another Bishop shall read
The Epistle. 1 Tim. iij. 1.

THIS is a true saying, If a man
desire the office of a bishop,
&c lest he fall into re-
proach, and the snare of the devil.

Or this, for the Epistle.
Acts XX. 17.

FROM Miletus Paul sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders,

&c It is more blessed to

give than to receive.

Then another Bishop shall read
The Gospel. S. John xxi. 15.

JESUS saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest

thou me more than these ?

feed my sheep.

Or this.
S. John XX. 19.

THE same day at evening, &c.
whosesoever sins ye

retain, they are retained.

Or this.
S. Mat. xxviij. 18.

JESUS came and spake unto
them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and earth.

And lo, I am with you

alway, even unto the end of the
world.

1352

^ The Epistle.

THIS is a true saying. If a man
desire the office of a Bishop,

&c lest he fall into rebuke,

and snare of the evil speaker.

The Gospel. ^ John iv.

JESUS said to Simon Peter,
Simon Johanna, lovest thou

me more than these? Feed

my sheep.

Or else out of the tenth Chapter of John,
as before, in the Order of Priests,

* The Psalm for the Introit at the Communion as at the orderins of Priests
[1549 G.] '' ^

' The Epistle. 1 Timo. iij. [1549 G.]

* omitted [1549 G.

390

THE CONSECRATIOX

166-2

After the Gospel, and the Nicene Creed,
and the Sermon are etided, the Elected
Bishop (vested with his Rochet J shall
be presented by two Hishops unto the
Arch-bishop of that Province (or to
some other Bishop appointed by lawful
Commission) the Arch-bishop silting
in his Chair near the holy Table, and
the Bishops that present him, saying,

MOST reverend Father in God,
we present unto you this
godly and well-learned raan, to be
Ordained and Consecrated Bishop.

*Then shall the Archbishop demand the King's Mandate for the Consecration, and
cause it to be read. And the Oath touching the ^ acknou-ledgement of the King's

After the gospel and Credo ended, first
' the elected Bishop shall be presented
by ''two Bishops, unto the Archbishop
of that Province, or to some other Bishop
appointed by his commission : The Bi-
shops that ^present him, saying.

MOST reverend father in God,
we present unto you this
godly and well-learned man, to be
consecrated Bishop.

supremacy, shall be ministered to the
person elected, as it is set out in the
Order of Deacons. And then shall be
ministered also, the oath of due obedi-
ence unto the Archbishop, as followeth.

Supremacy shall be ministered to the
persons Elected, as it is set down before
in the Form for the Ordering of Dea-
cons. And then shall also be ministered
unto them the Oath of due obedience to
the Archbishop, as followeth.

The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop.

IN the Name of God. Amen. I, N. chosen Bishop of the Church
and See of N. do profess and promise all due reverence and obedi-
ence to the Archbishop, and to the INIetropolitical Church of N. and to
their successors; "So help me God, through Jesus Christ.

' This Oath shall not be made at the Consecration of an Archbishop.
Then the Archbishop shall move the Congregation present to pray, saying thus to them,

BRETHREN, it is written in the Gospel » of S. Luke, That our Sa-
viour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, ^before he did
choose and send forth his twelve Apostles. It is written also in the Acts
of the Apostles, that the Disciples, '" who were at Antioch, did fast and
pray "before they laid hands on Paul and Barnabas, and sent them forth.
Let us therefore, following the example of our Saviour Christ and his
Apostles, first fall to prayer, ^~ before we admit and send forth this person
presented unto us, to the work whereunto we trust the holy Ghost hath
called him.

And then shall be said the Liiany, as
before, in the Form of Ordei-ing Dea-
cons : Save only that after this place.
That it may please thee to illumi-
nate all Bishops, 6cc. the proper
Suffrage there following, shall be omit-
ted, and this inserted instead ofit;

And then shall be said the Litany, as
afore in the order of Deacons. And
after this place. That it may please
thee to illuminate all Bishops, &c.
he shall say.

' the elected Bishop having upon him a surplice and a Copeshull,kc. [1549 G 1

* tivo Bishops {being also in surplices and copes, and having their pastoral staves
in their hands) unto, &c. [1549 G.]

' present, saying [1549 G.]

*■ And then the King's ]\liindale to the Archbishop for the consecration, shall
be read. Arid the oath touching the knowledging of the king's supremucu, &c.
[1549 G.]

' knoivledge [1552] " so help me God and liis iioly Gospel [1549 G.]

OF BISHOPS.

391

1662

1552

THAT it may please thee to bless this our brother Elected, and to
send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute the Office
whereunto he is called, to the edifying of thy Church, and to the honour,
praise and glory of thy Name.

Answer. He beseech thee to
hear us, good Lord.

Then shall be said this Praijer following.

Answer. We beseech thee to
hear us good Lord.

Concluding the Litany in the end u-ith
tins Prayer.

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, ^" who by thy holy
Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church,
mercifully behold this thy servant now called to the work and Ministry
of a Bishop, and replenish him so with the truth of thy ^^ doctrine, and
adorn him with innocency of life, that both by word and deed he may
faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, " and the
edifying and well-governing of thy Church, through the merits of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy
Ghost, world without end. Amen. Ghost, world without end. Amen.

Then the Archbishop sitting in his Cliair,
shall say to him that is to be Conse-
crated,

BROTHER, forasmuch as the
holy Scripture, and the an-
cient Canons command, that we
should not be hasty in laying on
hands, and admitting any person
to government in the Church of
Christ, which he hath purchased
with no less price than the effusion
of his own blood ; before I admit
you to this Administration, I will
examine you in certain Articles, to
the end that the Congregation pre-
sent may have a trial, and bear wit-
ness how you be minded to behave
yourself in the Church of God.

Then the Archbishop, sitting in a chair,
shall say this to him tliat is to be con-
secrated,

BROTHER, forasmuch as holy
scripture, and the old Canons
commandeth, that we should not be
hasty in laying on hands, and admit-
ting of any person to the govern-
ment of the congregation of Christ,
which he hath purchased with no
less price than the effusion of his
own blood : afore that I admit you
to this administration whereunto
ye are called, I will examine you in
certain articles, to the end the con-
gregation present, may have a trial
and bear witness how ye be minded
to behave yourself in the church
of God.

ARE you persuaded that you be truly called to this Ministration ac-
cording to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Order of this
Realm ?

Answer. I am so persuaded.

7 This Ruhric omilted in [1549 G.] ^ of Saint Luke [1552] [1549 G.]

^ or ever that he did choose and send forth his xii Apostles. '^
"' which I

" or ever they laid hands upon, or sent forth Paul and Barnabas, va ^^ic n n
■^ or that we admit ^[1,5*9 <V J

'■' tliy doctrine, and innocency of life, tliat |

" and profit of tliy congregation: Through the merits of our Sa- |
viour Jesu Christ, who J

[1552]

392 THE CONSECRATION

1662 I 1552

The Archbishop.

ARE you persuaded that the holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all
doctrine required of necessity ^ to eternal salvation through faith
in Jesus Christ ? And are you determined ^ out of the same holy Scrip-
tures to instruct the people committed to your charge ; and to teach or
maintain nothing as required of necessity to eternal salvation, '' but that
which you shall be persuaded may be concluded, and proved by the same ?
Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God's grace.

The Archbishop.

WILL you then faithfully exercise yourself in the * same holy Scrip-
tures, and call upon God by prayer, for the true understanding
of the same : so as ye may be able by them to teach and exhort with
wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and convince the gain-sayers ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.

The Archbishop.

' A RE you ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away
^/\. all erroneous and strange Doctrine, contrary to God's word ; and
both privately and openly to call upon, and encourage '^ others to do the
same?

Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper.

The Archbishop.

WILL you deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and live soberly,
righteously, and godly ^ in this present world ; that you may shew
yourself in all things an example of good works unto ^ others, that the
adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to ^ say against you ?
Ansiver. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

The Archbishop.

WILL you maintain and set forward, as much as shall lie in you,
quietness, ^^ love, and peace among all men ; and such as be un-
quiet, disobedient, and criminous within your Diocese, correct and punish,
according to such authority as " you have by God's word, and as to you
shall be committed by the Ordinance of this Realm ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.

The Archbishop.

WILL you be faithful in or-
daining, sending, or laying
hands upon others ?

Answer. I will so be by the
help of God.

' for eternal salvation, tlirough the faith in Jesu Christ? "\

' with the same, &c. ' but tliat you shall be persuaded ( [1552]

^ said * Be « other to the same. ' in this world, M1549G.]

' other ^ lay '" peace and love " yc )

" by God's grace [1549 G.]

'^ primed atj'ull length in [1062]

OF BISHOPS.

•393

16G2

1552

The Archbisfiop.

WILL you shew yourself gentle, and be merciful for Christ's sake
to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help ?
Answer. I will so shew myself, '-'by God's help.

xq,

shall

The Archbishop.

I'hen the Archbishop standing
smj,

ALMIGHTY God our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good
will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and
])o\ver to perform the same ; that he accomplishing in you the good work
which he hath begun, "you may be found perfect and irreprehensible at

the latter day, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall be siaig or said. Come, hob/
Ghost, Sfc. as it is set out in the Order
of Priexts.

the latter day, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

I'hen shall the Bishop Elect put on the

rest of the Episcopal habit, and kneeling

down [Veni, Creator Spiritus] shall

he sung or said over him, the Arch-
bishop beginning, and the Bishops, with

others that are present, answeriiig by

i'erses, usfolloweth.
'3^0ME, Holy Ghost, our Souls in-

V_y spire,
And lighten with celestial fire, Ifc.

Or this.
"/^OME, Holy Ghost, eternal God,

'■* That ended, the Archbishop shall saij,
Lord, hear our prayer.
Ansiver. And let our cry come unto thee.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God, and most I A LMIGHTY God, and most
merciful Father, who of thine ! J^\^ merciful Father, which of
infinite goodness hast given thy only ' thy infinite goodness hast given to
and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, ' us thy only and most dear beloved

Son Jesus Christ, to be our re-
deemer, and author of everlasting
life : who after that he had made
perfect our redemption by his death,
and was ascended into heaven,
poured down his gifts abundantly
upon men, making some Apostles,
some Prophets, some Evangelists,
some Pastors, and Doctors, to the
edifying and making perfect of his
congregation : grant we beseech

to be our Redeemer, and the author
of everlasting life ; who after that
he had made perfect our redemption
by his death, and was ascended into
heaven, poured down abundantly
his gifts upon men, making some
Apostles, some Prophets, some
Evangelists, some Pastors and Doc-
tors, to the edifying and making
perfect his Church ; Grant, we be-
seech thee, to this thy servant such

grace, that he may

evermore

be I thee, to this thy servant such grace.

" That ended, the Archbishop shall sin/,

Tlie Lord be with you.

Answer. And with thy Spirit.

Let us pray.
Almighty God, &c. [1549 G.]
3 E

394

THE CONSECRATION

1532

that he may evermore be ready to
spread abroad thy gospel, and glad
tidings of reconcilement to God,
and to use the authority given unto
him, not to destroy, but to save ;
not to hurt, but to help : so that he
' as a wise and a faithful servant,
giving to thy family meat in due
season, may at the last day be re-
ceived into joy, through Jesu Christ
our Lord : who with thee, and the
holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth
one God, world without end. Amen.

shall lay their hands vpon the head of the
^elected Bishop, the Archbishop saying,

TAKE the holy Ghost, and
remember that thou stir up
the grace of God, w-hich is in thee,
by imposition of hands : for God
hath not given us the spirit of fear,
but of power, and love, and of
soberness.

1662
ready to spread abroad thy Gospel,
the glad tidings of reconciliation
with thee, and use the authority
given him, not to destruction, but
to salvation ; not to hurt, but to
help ; so that as a wise and faithful
servant, giving to thy family their
portion in due season, he may at
last be received into everlasting
joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the holy Ghost
liveth and reigneth one God, world
without end. Amen.

Then the Archbishop and Bishops present
Elected Bishop, kneeling before them
upon his knees, the Archbishop saying,

RECEIVE the holy Ghost, for
the Office and work of a
Bishop in the Church of God, now
committed unto thee by the Impo-
sition of our hands ; In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the holy Ghost. Amen. And
remember that thou stir up the
grace of God which is given thee
by this Imposition of our hands :
For God hath not given us the
spirit of fear, but of power, and
love, and soberness.

'■' Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying,

(^ IVE heed unto reading, exhortation and doctrine. Think upon
^ "^the things contained in this JJook. Be diligent in them, that the
increase coming thereby may be manifest nnto all men. Take hoed unto
thyself, and Ho doctrine, and be diligent in doing them : for "'bv so doing
thou shalt ''both save thyself, and them that **hear thee. "Be to the
flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf; feed them, devour them not.
Hold up the weak, heal the sick, '"bind up the broken, bring again the
outcasts, seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too remiss ; so
minister discipline that "you forget not mercy : that when the chief shep-
herd '-shall appear, you may receive the never-fading crown of glorv,
through .Tesus Christ our Lord. I through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. I ''Amen.

' as a fiiilliful and a wise servant, [l.i-lO G.] * elect [1549 G.]

^ T/ioi the Archhiiihop shall lai/ the Bible upon his neck, soi/ing, [1549 G.]
'' these things [1552] those thni'^s [1549 G. ) • "

^ nnto tenching [1552] [1549 G.J « by doing tliis [1552] [1549 G.]

' both omitted [\5'y2][\549 G.]

" hoar thoe, tbrough Jesus Christ our Lord. [1549 G.]

'•' Then Rhdll the Archbishop put into his hand the Pastoral Staff, saying. Be to
f flock, &c. Kzo. 34- [1549 (;.]
"^ l.ind togcthor [1552] [1549 (i.J " vo [1549 G.]

OF BISHOPS.

395

1662

Tlien the Archbishop shall proceed in the
Communion Service ; with whom the
new Consecratid Bishop (with others)
siiall also communicate.

And for the last Collect, immediately
before the Benediction, shall be iuid
these I'ruycrs.

1552

Then the Archbishop shall proceed to the
Communion, with whom the new con-
secialed ** Bishop withotlier, shall also
communicate.

And after the last Collect, immediately
^^ before the benediction, shall be said
this prayer.

MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy
servant thy heavenly blessing, and so endue him with thy holy
Spirit, that he preaching thy Word, may not only be earnest to reprove,
beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doctrine ; but also may be to
such as believe, ^''a wholesome example in word, in conversation, in love,
in faith, in chastity, ^''and in purity ; that faithfully fulfilling his course,
at the latter day he may receive the crown of righteousness laid up by
the Lord, the righteous judge, who liveth and reigneth one God with

the Father and the holy Ghost,
world without end. Amen.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all
our doings with thy most
gracious favour, and further us with
thy continual help; that in all our
works begun, continued and ended
in thee, we may glorify thy holy
Name, and finally by thy mercy
obtain everlasting life, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE peace of God, which pass-
eth all understanding, keep
your hearts and minds in the know-
ledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And
the blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the holy
Ghost be amongst you, and remain
with you always. Ameii.

the Father and the holy Ghost,
world without end. Amen.

'"Imprinted at London in Fletestrete at

the signe of the Sunne over agaynste

the conduite by Edwarde Whit-

churche. m. u. lu.

Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.

'* shall come, ye may receive the immarcessible crown, &c. [1552]

'■^ Amen umitted [1549 G.] ^''Bishop shall a/so cummunicute [1549 C]

'^ afore [1549 G.J '« an [1552] [1549 G.]

" and purity [1552] [1549 G.]

'* Below Grafton's device is this ;

Richardus Grafton

typographus Regius

excudebat.

Mense Martii

A. M. D. XLIX,

Cum privilegio ad imprimendian solum.

396

G U NP O WD ER TREA S O N.

1662

THE PRICES or THIS BOOK.
rpHIS Book is to be sold by the im-

.1- printer in quires for two shillings
and six pence, and not above. Bound
in parchment or forell, for three shil-
lings and iiij pence, and not above. And
bound in leather, in paper boards or
clasps, for four shillings, and not above.
And at the next impression, the im-
printer leaving out the form of making
and consecrating of Archbishops, Bi-
shops, Priests, and Deacons, shall sell
the said book in quires for twoshillings,
and not above. And bound in forell,
for two shillings and eight pence, and
not above. And bound in leather, in
pasteboards or clasps, for three shil-
lings and four pence, and not above.

1662

A FORM OF

1) BE USED YEARLY UPON THE FiFTH D.
OF JS'OVEMBER.

For the happy Deliverance of the King,
and the three Estates of the Realm,
from the most traiterous and bloody-
intended massacre by Gunpowder.

1692

A FORM OF

To BE USED YEARLY UPON THE FiFTH DaY

OF November.

For the happy deliverance of King
James I. and the three estates of the
Realm, From the most traiterous and
bloody intended massacre by Gun-
powder; And also for the happy
arrival of his present Majesty on
this day, for the deliverance of our
Church and Nation.

The Service shall he the same with the usual Office for Holy-days in all things ; Except
where it is hereafter othertvise appointed. If this day shall happen to be ^ Sunday,
only the Collect proper for that Sutiday, shall be added to this Office in its place.

Morning Prayer shall begin with one i
these Sentences.

TURN thy face away from our
sins, O Lord; and blot out all
our offences. Psal. 51. 9.

Correct us, O Lord, but with
judgment, not in thine anger; lest
thou bring us to nothing. Jere.
X. 24.

Morning Prayer shall begin with these
Sentences.

THE Lord is full of compassion
and mercy : long-suffering,
and of great goodness. Psal. 103.
8.

He will not alway be chiding :
neither keepeth he his anger for
ever. Verse 9.

CHARLES R.

MARY Ji.

Our will and pleasure is, that these Three forms of Prayer and Service made
for the Fifth of November, the Thirtieth of Januari/, and the Twenty-ninth of Mat/,
be forthwith Printed and Published, and for the future annexed to the Book of
("ommon Prayer and Liturgy of the Ciiurcli of England, to be used yearly on the
•said days, in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and Chapels, in all Chapels
of Colleges and Halls within both Our Universities, and of Our Colleges of Eton

GUNPOWDER TREASON.

397

J 662
I will go to my father, and will
say unto him ; Father, I have sin-
ned against heaven, and before thee :
and am no more worthy to be called
thy son. S. Luke xv. 18, 19.

1692
He hath not dealt with us after
our sins : nor rewarded us according
to our wickednesses. Verse 10.

Instead of Vemte Exultemus shall this
Hymn following be used, one verse by
the Priest, and another by the Clerk
and People.

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord,
for he is gracious : and his
mercy endureth .or ever. Psal.
107. 1.

Let them give thanks, whom the
Lordhath redeemed: and delivered
from the hand of the enemy. Verse 2.

Many a time have they fought
against me from my youth up : may
Israel now say. Psal. 129. 1.

Yea, many a time have they vex-
ed me from my yoiith up : but they
have not prevailed against me.
Verse 2.

They have privily laid their net
to destroy me without a cause : yea,
even without a cause have they
made a pit for my soul. Psal. 35. 7.

They have laid a net for my feet,
and pressed down my soul : theij
have digged a pit before me, and
are fallen into the midst of it
themselves. P.sal. 57. 7.

Great is our Lord, and great is
his power : yea, and his wisdom is
infinite. Ps. 147. 5.

The Lord setteth up the meek :
and bringeth the ungodly down to
the ground. Verse 6.

Let thy hand be upon the man of
thy right hand : and upon the son
of man, whom thou madest so
strong for thine own self. Psal.
80. 17.

And so will we not go back from
thee : O let its live, and we shall
call upon thy name. Ver. 18.

and Winchester, and in all Parish- Churches and Chapels within Our Kingdom
of England, Dominion of Wales, and Town of Berxcick upon Tweed.

r-'. ..... r._.... _. ,,M •. > ,, ., Given at Our Court at Whitehall the

Sixth day of October, 1692, in the

Given at our Court at Whitehall the
2nd day of J\Iay, in the 14th year of
Our Reign.

By his Majesty's Command.

Edw. Nicholas.

' nn Simda;) [1692]

Fourth year of our Reign.
By her Majesty's Command.

Nottingham.

398

GUNPOWDER TREASON.

Proper Psalms, 35. 64. 124. 129.

Proper Lessons.

The first, 2 Sam. 22.

The second. Acts 23.

1662 1692

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the holy Ghost ;

As it ivas in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world with-
out end. Amen.

Proper Psalms, 64. 124. 125.

Proper Lessons.

The First, 2 Sam. 22.

Te Deum.
The Second, Acts 23.
Jubilate.
In the Suffrages after the Creed, these shall be inserted and used fur the King.

Priest. O Lord, save the King ;

People. Who putteth his trust in thee.

Priest. Send him help from thy holy place.

People. And evermore mightily defend him.

Priest. Let his enemies have no advantage against him.

People. Let not the wicked approach to hurt him.

Instead of the first Collect at Morning Prayer, shall these two be used.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast in all ages shewed thy power and
mercy in the miraculous and gracious deliverances of thy Church,
and in the protection of righteous and religious Kings and States, profess-
ing thy holy and eternal truth, from the wicked conspiracies, and malicious
practices of all the enemies thereof; We yield thee our unfeigned thanks
and praise for the wonderful and mighty deliverance of our late gracious
Sovereign ^King James, the Queen, the Prince, and all the Royal
Branches, with the Nobility, Clergy, and Commons of this Realm, then
assembled in Parliament, by Popish treachery appointed as sheep to the
slaughter, in a most barbarous, and savage manner, beyond the examples
of former ages. From this unnatural conspiracy, not our merit, but thy
mercy ; not our foresight, but thy providence delivered us : And there-
fore, not unto us, O Lord, not unto us ; but unto thy Name be ascribed
all honour and glory in all Churches of the saints, from generation to
generation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OLORD, who didst this day
discover the snares of death
that were laid for us, and didst
wonderfully deliver us from the
same; Be thou still our mighty
Protector, and scatter our enemies
that delight in blood. Infatuate
and defeat their counsels, abate
their pride, assuage their malice, and
confound their devices. Strengthen
the hands of our gracious King

ACCEPT also, most gracious
God, of our unfeigned thanks
for filling our hearts again with joy
and gladness, after the time that
thou hast afflicted us, and putting a
new song into our mouths, by bring-
ing his ^lajestv, who now reigns
over us, upon this Day, for the
deliverance of our Church and Na-
tion from Popish Tyranny and
Arbitrary power. We adore the

K'wv^ Jiiima tlio First [lGr>'2]

GUNPOWDER TREASON.

399

1662

Charles, and all that are put in
authority under him, with Judgment
and justice, to cut otf all such
w orkers of iniquity, as tuini religion
into rebellion, and faith into faction ;
that they may never prevail against
US, or triumph in the ruin of thy
Church among us : But that our
gracious Sovereign and his Realms,
being preserved in thy true Religion,
and by thy merciful goodness pro-
tected in the same, we may all duly
serve thee, and give thee thanks
in thy holy congregation, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

1692

wisdom and justice of thy provi-
dence, which so timely interposed
in our extreme danger, and disap-
pointed all the designs of our ene-
mies. We beseech ihee, give us
such a lively and lasting sense of
what thou didst then, and hast,
since that time, done for us, that
we may not grow secure and care-
less in our obedience, by presuming
upon thy great and undeserved
goodness ; but that it may lead us
to repentance, and move us to be
the more diligent and zealous in all
the duties of our Religion, which
thou hast in a marvellous manner
preserved to us. Let truth and
justice, brotherly kindness and cha-
rity, devotion and piety, concord
and unity, with all other virtues,
so flourish among us, that they
may be the Stability of our Times,
and make this Church a Praise in
the Earth. All which we humbly
beg for the sake of our blessed
liord and Saviour. Amen.

In Ihe end of the Litany (which shall always this day be used) after the Collect [= We
humbly beseech thee, O Father, &c.] shall this he said ivhichfolloweth.

ALMIGHTY God, and hea-
venly Father, who of thy gra-
cious providence, and tender mercy
towards us, didst prevent the malice
and imaginations of our enemies,
by discovering and confounding
their horrible and wicked enterprise,
plotted, and intended this day to be
executed against the King, and the
whole State of this Realm, for the
subversion of the Government, and
Religion established amongst us ;
We most humbly praise and mag-
nify thy glorious Name for this
thine infinite gracious goodness
towards us. We confess, it was
thy mercy, thy mercy alone, that
we were not then consumed. For
our sins cried to heaven against
us ; and our iniquities justly called
for vengeance upon us. But thou

ALMIGHTY God, and hea-
venly Father, who of thy gra-
cious providence and tender mercy
towards us, didst prevent the malice
and imaginations of our enemies,
by discovering and confounding
their horrible and wicked enterprise,
plotted and intended this Day to be
executed against the King, and the
whole State of this Realm, for the
Subversion of the Government and
]?eligion established amongst us ;
and didst likewise upon this Day
wonderfully conduct thy servant
our present King, and bring him
safely into this Kingdom, to preserve
us from the late Attempts of our
Enemies, to bereave us of our Reli-
gion and Laws ; W^e most humbly
praise and magnify .thy most glori-
ous Name, for thy unspeakable

* We humbly beseech thee, O Father [1692]

400

O VNP O WD ER T R EA S ON.

1662
hast not dealt with us after our
sins, nor rewarded us after our
iniquities ; nor given us over, as
we desei-ved, to be a prey to our
enemies ; but didst in mercy deliver
us from their malice, and preserve
us from death and destruction. Let
the consideration of this thy good-
ness, O Lord, work in us true re-
pentance, that iniquity may not be
our ruin. And increase in us more
and more a lively faith, and fruitful
love in all holy obedience, that thou
mayest continue thy favour, with
the light of thy Gospel to us and
our posterity for evermore ; and
that for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus
Christ our only Mediator and Ad-
vocate. Amen.

1692

goodness towards us, expressed in
both these Acts of thy mercy. We
confess it has been of thy mercy
alone, that we are not consumed :
for our sins have cried to Heaven
against us ; and our iniquities justly
called for vengeance upon us. But
thou hast not dealt with us after
our sins, nor rewarded us after our
iniquities ; nor given us over, as we
deserved, to be a prey to our Ene-
mies; but hast in mercy delivered
, us from their malice, and preserved
us from death and destruction. Let
the consideration of this thy repeated
goodness, O Lord, work in us true
repentance, that iniquity may not
be our ruin. And increase in us
more and more a lively faith and
love, fruitful in all holy obedience ;
that thou mayest still continue thy
favour, with the light of thy Gos-
pel, to us and our posterity for
evermore ; and that for thy dear
Son's sake, Jesus Christ our only
Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Instead of the Prayer [In time of War
and tuimilts] ahull be used this Prayer
following.

OLORD, who didst this day
discover the snares of death
that were laid for us, and didst
wonderfully deliver us from the
same ; Be thou still our mighty
Protector, and scatter our Enemies
that delight in blood. Lifatuate and
defeat their Counsels, abate their
Pride, assuage their Mahce, and
confound their Devices. Strengthen
the hands of our gracious Sovereign
King Jrii/i(an, and all that are
put in authority under him, with
Judgment and Justice, to cut olf all
such workers of iniquity, as turn
Religion into Rebellion, and Faith
into Faction ; that they may never
prevail against" us, or triumph in
the ruin of thy Church among us :
But that our gracious Sovereign
and his Realms being preserved
in thy true Religion, and by thy
merciful goodness protected in the

GUNPOWDER TREASON,

40]

1682

1692
same, we may all duly serve thee,
and give thee thanks in thy holy
Congregation, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

In the Communion Service, instead of the Collect for the Day, shall this which
foUowcth be used.

ETERNAL God and our most
mighty Protector, we thy un-
worthy servants do humbly present
ourselves before thy Majesty, ac-
knowledging thy Power, Wisdom,
and Goodness in Preserving the
King, and the Three Estates of this
Realm assembled in Parliament,
from the Destruction this Day in-
tended against them. Make us,
we beseech thee, truly thankful for
this, and for all other thy great
Mercies towards us ; particularly for
making this Day again memorable,
by a fresh Instance of thy Loving-
kindness towards us. We bless
thee for giving his Majesty, that
now is, a safe Arrival here, and for
making all Opposition fall before
him, till he became our King, and
Governor. Continue, we beseech
thee, to Protect and Defend him,
and all the Royal family, from all
Treasons and Conspiracies ; Pre-
serve them in thy Faith, Fear, and
Love ; Prosper his Reign with long
Happiness here on Earth; and
Crown him with everlasting Glory
hereafter, through Jesus Christ our
Saviour and Redeemer. Amen.

The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1.

LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers, &(
honour to whom honour.

TERNAL God and our most
mighty protector, we thy un-
worthy servants do humbly present
ourselves before thy Majesty, ac-
knowledging thy power, wisdom,
and goodness in preserving the
King, and the three Estates of this
Realm assembled in Parliament,
from the destruction this day in-
tended against them. Make us,
we beseech thee, truly thankful for
this thy great mercy towards us.
Protect and defend our Sovereign
Lord the King, and all the Royal
family, from all treasons and con-
spiracies. Preserve them in thy
faith, fear, and love ; prosper his
Reign with long happiness here on
earth ; and crown him with ever-
lasting glory hereafter in the king-
dom of heaven ; through Jesus
Christ our only Saviour and Re-
deemer. Amen.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xxvii. 1.

WHEN the morning was come,
&c as the Lord

appointed me.

The Gospel S. Lukeix. 5L

AND it came to pass, when,
&c And they went

to another village.

After the Creed, if there he no Sermon, shall he read one of the six Homilies agaijist

Rebellion.

This sentence is to be read at the Offertory.

WHATSOEVER ye would that men should do to you, do ye even
so to them ; for this is the law and the prophets. S. Matth.
vii. 12.

3 F

402

GUNPOWDER TREASON.

1662

1692

4/'/fr the Prayer for the Church militant
this following Frayer is to be used.

OGOD, whose Name is excel-
lent ill all the Earth, and thy
Glory above the Heavens ; who, on
this day, didst miraculously pre-
serve our Church and State from
the secret contrivance and hellish
malice of Popish Conspirators ; and
on this day also didst begin to give
us a mighty Deliverance from the
open Tyranny and Oppression of
the same Cruel and Blood-thirsty
Enemies : We bless and adore thy
glorious INIajesty, as for the former,
so for this thy late marvellous
Loving-kindness to our Church and
Nation, in the preservation of our
Religion and Liberties. And we
humbly pray, that the devout Sense
of this thy repeated Mercy may
renew and increase in us a Spirit of
Love and Thankfulness to thee its
only Author ; a Spirit of peaceable
Submission and Obedience to our
gracious Sovereign, whom thou
madest the blessed Instrument of
it, and a Spirit of fervent zeal for
our holy Religion, which now again
thou hast so wonderfully Rescued,
and Established a Blessing to us
and our Posterity. And this we beg
for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

A FORM OF

To BE USED VF.ARI.Y UPON THE XXX. Da\

OF Jduiiarii,

Being the day of the Martyrdom of
K. Charles the First.

//■ this day shall happen to he Sunday,
this I'orm of Service shall be used the
next dayJ'oUouing-.

A FORM OF

To BE USED YE.VRI.V IPOX THE THIRTIETH

OE January,

Being the Day of the Martyrdom of the
Blessed King Charles the First ; To
Implore the Mercy of God, That nei-
ther the Guilt of tiiat Sacred and
Innocent Blood, nor those other Sins,
by which God was provoked to de-
liver up botii us, and our King into
the hands of ci uel and unreasonable
Men, may at any time hereafter be
visited upon us, or our posterity.

If this day shall happen to be Sunday, this
Form of Prayer shall be used, and the
Fast kept the ficxt Day following. And

KING CHARLES THE MARTYR.

403

1662

The Service shall be the same ivith the
usual office for Holy-days, in all things ;
except where it is hereafter otheriuise
appointed.

THE ORDER FOR MORNING
PRAYER.

He that ministereth, shall begin with one
of these sentences.

CORRECT us, O Lord, but
with judgment, not in thine
anger : lest thou bring us to nothing.
Jere. x. 24.

Rent your heart, and not your
garments, and turn to the Lord
your God : for he is gracious and
merciful ; slow to anger, and of
great kindness ; and repenteth him
of the evil. Joel ii. 13.

It is of the Lord's mercies, that
we are not consumed ; because his
compassions fail not. Lam. iij. 22.

Instead o/'Venite, exultenius shall this
Psalm following be used, one verse by
the I'riest, and another by the Clerk and
people.

OCOME let us worship, and
fall down : and kneel before
the Lord our maker. Psal. 95. 6.
Let us repent, (Did turnfiom otcr
ivickedness : and our sins shall be
forgiven us. Acts. 3. 19.

Let us turn every one from his
evil way : and the Lord will turn
from his fierce anger, and we shall
not perish. Jonah 3. 8, 9.

We acknowledge our faults : and
our sins are ever before us. Psal.
51.3.

We have provoked thine anger,
O Lord : but there is mercy with

1692

upon the Lord's Day next before the
Day to be kept, at Morning Prayer
immediately after the Nicene Creed,
Notice shall be given for the due obser-
vation of the said Day.
The Service on the Day shall be the same
with the usual Office for Holy-days in
all things : Except where it is in this
Office otherwise appointed.

THE ORDER FOR MORNING
PRAYER.

He that ministereth, shall begin with one
or more of these Sentences.

TO the Lord our God belong
Mercies and forgivenesses,
though we have rebelled against
him : neither have we obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God, to walk
in his laws, which he set before us.
Dan. ix. 9. 10.

Correct us, O Lord, but with
judgment; not in thine anger ; lest
thou bring us to nothing. Jer. x.
24.

Enter not into judgment with
thy servants, O Lord ; for in thy
sight shall no man living be justi-
fied. Psal. cxliij. 2.

Instead o/Venite exultemus the Hymn
following shall be said or sung; one
l-'erse by the Priest, another by the
Clerk and People.

RIGHTEOUS art thou, O
Lord : and just are thy judg-
ments ; Psal. 119. 137.

Thou art just, O Lord, in all
that is brought upon us : for thou
hast done right, but we have done
wickedly. Neh. 9. 33.

Nevertheless my feet were almost
gone : my treadings had well-nigh
slipped. Ps. 73. 2.

For ivhij ? I was grieved at the
ivicked : I did also see the ungodly
in such prosperity. Ver. 3.

The people stood up, and the
rulers took counsel together : against

404

KING CHARLES

1662

thee, therefore shalt thou be feared.
Lam. 3. 42. Psal. 130. 4.

O shut not np our souls with sin-
ners : nor our life with the bloocl-
thirstij. Psal. 26. 9.

Thou hast promised, O Lord,
that before we call, thou wilt answer :
and whiles we are yet speaking,
thou wilt hear. Isai. 65. 24.

And now in the anguish of our
souls we cry unto thee ; Hear, Lord,
and have mercij. Baruch. 3. 1.

O Lord, rebuke us not in thine
indignation : neither chasten us in
thy displeasure. Psal, 6. 1.

For thy Name's sake he merci-
ful to our sin : for it is great.
Psal. 23. 10.

Turn thy face from our sins :
and put out all our misdeeds. Psal.
51.9.

3Iake tis clean hearts, O God :
and renew a right spirit within us.
10.

Deliver us from blood-guiltiness,
O God : thou that art the God of
our salvation. 14.

O deliver us, o.nd he merciful to
our sins : fur thy Name's sake.
Psal. 79. 9.

O be favourable and gracious
unto Sion : build thou the walls of
Jerusalem. Psal. 51. 18.

So we that are thy people, and
sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee
thanks fur ever : and will alway be
shewing forth thy praise from gene-
ration to generation. Psal. 79. 14.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it 7vas in the bes^inninsr, is

1692

the Lord, and against his Anointed.
Psal. 2. 2.

They cast their heads together
ivith one consent : and ivere con-
federate against him. Ps. 83. 5.

He heard the blasphemy of the
multitude, and fear was on every
side : while they conspired together
against him, to take away his life.
Psal. 31. 15.

They spoke against him with
false tongues, and compassed him
about with tvords of hatred : and
fought as^ainst him ivithout a cause.
Psal. 109. 2.

Yea, his own familiar friends
whom he trusted : they that eat of
his bread laid great wait for him.
Psal. 41. 9.

They rewardedhim evil for good:
to the great discomfort of his soul.
Psal. 35. 12.

They took their counsel together,
saying, God hath forsaken him :
persecute him and take him, for
there is none to deUver him. Psal.
71. 9.

The breath of our nostrils, the
Anointed of the Lord was taken in
their pits : of whom ive said, Under
his shadow we shall be safe. Lam.
4.20.

The adversary and the enemy
entered into the gates of Jerusalem :
saying. When shall he die, and his
name perish ? Verse 12. Psal.
41.5.

Let the sentence of guiltiness
proceed against him : and now that
he lieth, let him rise up no more.
Verse 8.

False witnesses also did rise up
against him : they laid to his charge
things, that he knew not. Psal. 'do.
11.

Fur the sinsiftlie jteuplc, and the
iniquities if the priests : they shed
the bluod if the just in the tnidst of
Jerusalem. Lam. 4. 13.

O my soul, come not thou into
their secret; uuto their assembly,
mine honour, be not thou united :

THE MARTYR.

40/

1662

notv, and ever shall be ,
out end. Amen.

<'ld with-

1692
for in their anger they slew a man ;
Gen. 49. 6.

Even the man of thy right hand:
the Son of man, whom thou hadst
made so strong for thine own self.
Psal. 80. 17.

In the sight of the unwise he
seemed to die : and his departure
was taken for misery. Wisdom 3.

They, fools, counted his life mad-
ness, and his end to be without
honour : but he is in peace. Wisd.
5. 4, 3. 3.

For though he was punished in
the sight of men : yet was his hope
full of immortality. Wisd. 3. 4.

Hoiv is he numbered with the
children of God: and his lot is
among the saints ! Wisd. 3. 5.

But, O Lord God, to whom ven-
geance belongeth : be favourable
and gracious unto Sion. Psal. 94. 1.
Psal. 51. 18.

Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy
'people, lohom thou hast redeemed:
and lay not innocent blood to our
charge. Deut. 21. 8.

O shut not up our souls with
sinners : nor our lives with the
blood-thirsty. Ps. 26. 9.

Deliver us from blood-guiltiness,
O God, thou that art the God of
our salvation : and our tongues
shall sing of thy righteousness.
Psal. 31. 14.

For thou art the God, that hast
no pleasure in wickedness : neither
shall any evil dwell with thee. Psal.
3.4.

Thou u'ilt destroy them that
speak leasing : the Lord abhors
both the blood-thirsty and deceit-
ful man. Verse 6.

O how suddenly do they con-
sume : perish, and come to a fear-
ful end I Ps. 73. 18.

Yea, even like as a dream, ichen
one awaketh : so didst thou make
their image to vanish out of the
city. Verse 19.

Great and marvellous are thy
works, O Lord God Almighty

406

KING CHARLES

1662

1692
i just and true are thy ways, O King
of Saints ! Apoc. 15. .'3,

Bighteous art thou, O Lord :
and just are thy judgments. Psal.
119. 137.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : tvorld
without end. Amen.

Proper Psalms, vii. ix. x. xi. | Proper Psalms.

Proper Lessons.
The first. 2 Sam. i.
The second. S. Matth. xxvij.

Instead of the First Collect at Morning
Prayer, shall these two, which next
followeth, be used.

brought this heavy judgment upon
us.

Instead of the first Collect at Morning
Prayer, this which followeth shall be
used.

OMOST mighty God, terrible in thy judgments, and wonderful in
thy doings Howards the children of men, who in thy heavy displea-
sure didst suffer the life of our late i sure didst suffer the life of our late
gracious Sovereign to be this day ' gracious Sovereign King Charles
taken away by wicked hands; We, | the First, to be (as) this day taken
thy unworthy servants, humbly j away by the hands of cruel and
confess, that the sins of this nation 1 bloody men : We thy sinful crea-
have been the cause which hath ' tures here assembled before thee,

do, in the behalf of all the people
of this land, humbly confess, that
they were the crying sins of this
Nation, which brought down this
' heavy judgment upon us.
But, O gracious God, when thou makest inquisition for blood, lay not
the guilt of this innocent blood, (the shedding whereof nothing but the
blood of thy Son can expiate) lay it not to the charge of the people of
this Land, nor let it ever be required of us, or our posterity. Be merci-
ful, "be merciful unto thy people, whom thou hast redeemed; and be not
angry with us for ever ; but pardon us for thy mercies' sake, through the
merits of thy Son ^*our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

BLESSED Lord, in whose sight
the death of thy saints is pre-
cious ; We magnify thy Name for
thine abundant grace bestowed on
our late martyred Sovereign ; by
which he was enabled so cheerfully
to follow the stt'ps of his blessed
Master and Saviour, in a constant
meek suffering of all barbarous

toward [1692 J * O Lord, be merciful unto, [1692 j

Jesus Christ our Lord [1692]

THE MARTYR.

407

1662

In the end of the Litany (which shall
always this day be used) after the Col-
lect, We humbly beseech thee, O
Father, &c. these three Collects are to
be used.

1692
indignities, and at last resisting
unto blood ; and even then accord-
ing to the same pattern, praying for
his murderers. Let his memory,
O Lord, be ever blessed among
us ; that we may follow the example
of his courage and constancy, his
meekness and patience, and great
charity. And grant, that this our
land may be freed from the venge-
ance of his righteous blood, and
thy mercy glorified in the forgive-
ness of our sins; and all for Jesus
Christ his sake our only Mediator
and Advocate. Ameti.

In the end of the Litany (which shall
always on this day be used) immedi-
ately after the Collect [We humbly
beseech thee, O Father, &c.] the
three Collects next following are to be
read.

OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare
all those who confess their sins unto thee, that they whose con-
sciences by sin are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved,
through Christ our Lord. Amen.

OMOST mighty God, and merciful Father, who hast compassion
upon all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, who wouldest
not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from his sin,
and be saved ; Mercifully forgive us our trespasses, receive and comfort
us, who are grieved and wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy pro-
perty is always to have mercy, to thee only it appertaineth to forgive
sins ; Spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed ; enter not into judgment with thy servants, who are vile
earth, and miserable sinners : but so turn thine anger from us, who
meekly acknowledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our faults ; and
so make haste to help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee
in the world to come, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the people say this that fol- I
luwcth, after the Minister. \

TURN thou us, O good Lord, and so shall we be turned : Be favour-
able, O Lord, Be favourable to thy people, Who turn to thee in
weeping, fasting and praying : For thou art a merciful God, Full of com-
passion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou sparest, when we deserve
pimishment, And in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people,
good Lord, spare them. And let not thine heritage be brought to confu-
sion. Hear us, O Loi-d, for thy mercy is great, And after the multitude
of thy mercies look upon us ; Through the merits and mediation of thy
blessed Son Jesus Christ our Lord. I blessed Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. Amen.

410

KING CHARLES

1GG2 ; 1692

generation to generation, through } thee thanks for ever, and will alway
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. be shewing forth thy praise from

generation to generation, through
Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.
Amen.

AND grant, O Lord, we be-
seech thee, that the course
of this world may be so peaceably
ordered by thy governance, that
thy Church may joyfully serve thee
in all godly quietness ; through
.Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE ORDER FOR EVENING
PRAYER.

Proper Psalms, xxxviij. Ixiv. cxliij.

Proper Lessons.
The first, Jere. xli. or Dan. ix. to

V. 22.

The second, Heb. xi. v. 32. to cap.

xii. V. 7.

Instead of the first Collect at Evening
Prayer, use these two which follow .

THE ORDER FOR EVENING
PRAYER.

The Hymn appointed to be used at Morn-
ing Prayer instead of Venite, exul-
temus, shall here also be used before the
proper Psalms.

Proper Psabns, Ixxxix. xciv. Ixxxv.

Proper Lessons.
The First, Jer. xii. or Dan. ix. to

V. 22.

The Second, Heb. xi. 32. and

xii. to v. 7.

Instead of the first Collect at Evening
Prayer, shall these two which next fol-
low be iised.

O BLESSED Lord God, who by thy wisdom not only guidest and
orderest all things most suitably to thine own justice, but also
performest thy pleasure in such a manner, that we cannot but acknow-
ledge thee to be righteous in all thy ways, and holy in all thy w orks ;
We thy sinful ^people fall down before thee, confessing that thy judg-
ments were right in permitting cruel men, sons of Belial, -this day to
imbrue their hands in the blood of thine Anointed ; we having drawn
down the same upon ourselves, by the great and long provocations of
our sins against thee ; For which we do therefore here humble ourselves
before thee, imploring thy mercy for the pardon of them all ; and that
thou wouldcst deliver this Nation from blood-guiltiness (that of this day
especially) and turn from us and our posterity all those judgments, whicli
we by our sins have deserved : Grant this for the all-sufficient merits of
thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

BLESSED God, just, and powerful, who didst permit thy dear
servant, cur late dread ''Sovereign, to be this day given up to the

people do here fall down before thee [1692] * as tins day [1632J

Sovereign King Charles tlie First, to be, as upon this day, &c. [1C92J

THE MARTYR.

411

IGG:^

169l>

violent outrages of wicked men, to be despitefully used, and at last mur-
dered by them ; Though we cannot reflect upon so foul an act but with
horror and astonishment; yet do we most gratefully commemorate the
glories of thy grace, which then shined forth in thine Anointed, whom
thou wert pleased, even at the hour of death, to endue with an eminent
measure of exemplary patience, meekness, and charity, before the face of
his cruel enemies. And albeit, thou didst suffer them to proceed to such
*a height of violence against him, as to kill his person, and take posses-
sion of his throne ; yet didst thou in great mercy preserve his son, whose
right it was, and at length by a wonderful providence bring him back,
and set him thereon, to restore thy true Keligion, and to settle peace
amongst us : For which, we glorify thy Name, through Jesus Christ our
blessed Saviour. Amen.

Immediately after the Collect [Lighten
our darkness, &c.] shall these three
next folloicing he used.

O Lord, we beseech "]
thee, &c.

O most mighty God, | ^g before
and merciful Father, }> at Rlorning
&C. Prayer.

Turn thou us, O |
good Lord, and so, &c, J

Immediately before the Prayer of S.
Chrysostom, shall this Collect be used.

Immediately before the Prayer of S;t.
Clirysostoni shall this Collect, which
next folloiceth, he used.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, whose righteousness is like the
strong mountains, and thy judgments like the great deep ; and
who, by that barbarous murder ^this day committed upon the sacred
person of thine "Anointed, our late Sovereign, hast taught us, that
neither the greatest of kings, nor the best of men are more secure from
violence, than from natural death ; Teach us also hereby so to number
our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. And grant that
neither the splendour of any thing that is great, nor the conceit of any
thing that is good in us, 'may any way withdraw our eyes from looking
upon ourselves as sinful dust and ashes ; but that (according to the ex-
ample of this thy blessed Martyr) we may press forward ^towards the
prize of the high calling that is before us, in faith and patience, humiUty
and meekness, mortification and self-denial, charity and constant perse-
verance unto the end : And all this for thy son our Lord ^ Jesus Christ's
sake ; To whom, with thee, and the holy Ghost be all honour, and glory,
world without end. Amen.

* an height of violence, as to kill him, and to take [1692]

^ as upon this day [1692] *■' Anointed, hast taught, &.C. [1692]

"> any ways [1692] » toward [1692]

^ Jesus Christ his sake [1692]

165!>

A FOKM OF

^rager toitD Sfianfesgibtng

To KE USED YEARLY UPON THE XXIX. DaY

OF jMay ;

]>oing the day of His Majesty's Birth,

and happy Return to his Kingdoms.

The Sirru-e shall he the saiiip with the
usual Office for Holy days in all things ;
except, where it is hereafter otherwise
appointed.

If this day shall happen to be Ascension
day, Whitsunday, or Trinity Sundai/,
only the Collects of this Office arc to he
added to the screral Services for those
I'esticals in their proper places. If it
shall happen to be ami other Sundai/,

1685

A ' FORM OF

^ingcv foitjb Ctnnl^SQibing

To Almighty God

For having put an end to the Great
Rebellion by the Restitution of the
King and Royal Family : And the
Restoration of the Government after
many years Interruption ; Which
unspeakable Mercies were wonder-
fully Completed upon the Twenty-
ninth of 3Iay, in the year, 1660.
And in Memory thereof, that Day in
every Year is by Act of Parliament
Hppointed to be for ever kept Holy.

The Act of Parliament Made in the
Twelfth, and Confirmed in the Thir-
teenth I'ear of King Charles the Se-
cond, For the Observation of the Twenty-
Ninth day o/"May yearly, as a Day of
Public Thanksgiving, is to be Read
publicly in all Churches at Morning
Prayer, immediately after the Nicene
Creed on the Lord's Day next before
every such Twc7ity- Ninth o/May, «7i<i
Notice to be given for the due Obser-
vation of the said Day.

The Office used hitherto upon this Day,
ever since it was by Act of Parliament
Established, rela'ing in several Pus-
sages to the Birth and Peison of King
Ciiarles the Second ; It is thought fit,
now upon occasion of his Death, to alter
it asfolloweth.

The Seirice shall be the sayne icith the
usual Office for Holy-days; except
where it is in this Office otherwise ap-
pointed.

If this day shall happen to be Ascension
day, or Whitsunday, the Collects of
this Office are to be added to the Offices
of those Festivals in their proper places ;
And »/ Monday or Tuesday in Whit-
s\in-weeti,or Trinity Sjtnday. the proper

' JAMES R.

The Form of Prayer witli Thanksgiving iieretofore appointed for the Twenty-
Ninth of j\[ai/, relating in several passages of it to the liirth and Person of Our
most dearly beloved Brother, King Charles tlie Second, and so upon occasion
of his Deatli being necessarily to be Altered ; And it being now by (Jur special
Command to the Bishops so Altered and Settled to our Satisfaction, as a perpetual
Office of Thanksgiving for the Standing Mercies of that Day : Our Express W ill
and Plonsnrc is That it be forlhwidi I'nnted and Published as iiore it foUoweth ;

THE RESTORATION.

413

1662 1685

or to be Monday, or Tuesday in U hit- Psalms here appointed for this Day,
sun-iveek, the Collects shall be usedjas instead of those of ordinary course,
before, and also the proper Psalms here shall be also used, and the Collects
appointed, instead of those of ordinary added as before: And in all these cases
course, and all the rest of this Office the rest of this Office shall be omitted:
omitted. but if it shall happen to be any other

Sunday, this tvhole Office shall be used,
as it followeth, entirely. And what
Festival soever shall happen to fall
upon this Solemn Day of Thanksgiving,
the following Hymn appointed instead
of Venite exultemus shall he con-
stantly used.

Morning Pra^jer shall begin with these
Sentences.

TO the Lord our God belong
Mercies and Forgivenesses,
though we have rebelled against
him : Neither have we obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God, to walk
in his Laws, which he set before
us. Dan. ix. 9. 10.

It is of the Lord's Mercies that
we were not consumed : because his
compassions fail not. Lam. iii. 22.

Instead of Yeiiite, exultemus, shall be -sung or said this Hymn following ; one Verse
by the Priest, and another by the Clerk and people.

shall be always of

Morning Prayer shall begin with this
Sentence.

I EXHORT, that first of all
supplications, prayers, inter-
cessions, and giving of thanks be
made for all men ; for Kings, and
all that are in Authority, that we
may lead a quiet and peaceable
life in all godliness and honesty :
For this is good and acceptable in
the sight of God our Saviour. 1
Tim ii. 1. 2. 3.

OCOME let us sing unto the
Lord : let us heartily rejoice
in the strength of our salvation.
Fsal. xcv. I.

Let ns come bejhie his presence
with thanksgiving: and sheiv our-
selves gla d in h im with psa bns. 2 .

For the Lord is a great God :
and a great king above all gods. 3.

With his own right hand, and
with his holij arm : hath he gotten
himself the victory. Psal. xcviii. 2.

The Lord declared his salvation :

M^*:

song

e loving kindness of the
Lord : with my mouth will I ever
be shewing forth his truth from
one generation to another. Psal.
Ixxxix. 1.

The merciful and gracious Lord
hath so done his marvellous works:
that they ought to be had in remem-
brance. Psal. cxi. 4.

Who can express the noble acts
of the liord : or shew forth all his
praise? Psal. cvi. 2.

The works of the Lord ca'egieat:
sought out of all them that have
pleas^ire therein. Psal. cxi. 2.

The Lord setteth up the meek :

to be used henceforth upon every Twenty-ninth of Mai/ in all Churches ; and
Chapels within Our Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales, in such
manner as is therein Directed.

Given at Our Court at Whitehall the Twenty-ninth Day of April, IG85.
In the First Year of Our Reign.

By His Majesty's Command

Sini(h7l(ntrl.
= Slid or sung [KiR-)]

414

THE RESTORATION OF

1G62
his righteousness hath he openly
shewed in the sight of the heathen.
3.

He hath remembered his mercy
and truth towards the house of
Israel: and all the ends of the earth
have seen the salvation of our God.
4.

For he hath found David his
servant : with his holj- oil hath he
anointed him. Psal. Ixxxix. 21.

His hand hath held him fast :
and his arm hath strengthened him.
22.

The enemy hath not been able
to do him violence : the son of
wickedness hath not hurt him. 23.

He hath smitten down his foes
before his face : and plagued them
that hated him. 24.

His truth also and his mercy
hath been with him : and in his
Name is his horn exalted. 25.

He hath set his dominion also in
the sea: and his right hand in the
floods. 26.

Therefore all the Kings of the
earth shall praise thee, O Lord :
for they have heard the words of
thy mouth. Psal. cxxxviij. 4.

Yea, thfif shall sing in the ways
of the Lord : that great is the glory
of the Lord. 5.

INIy month also shall speak the
praise of the Lord : and let all flesh
}^ive thanks unto his holy Name
for ever and ever. Psal. cxlv. 2L

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son: and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

1685
and bringeth the ungodly down to
the ground. Psal. cxlvii. 6.

The Lord execnteth righteous-
ness atid judgment : for all them
that are oppressed with wrong.
Psal. ciij. 6.

j For he will not always be chiding:
neither keepeth he his anger for
' ever, verse 9.

He hath not dealt with us after
our sins : nor rewarded us accord-
ing to our ivickedness. verse 10.

For look how high the Heaven
is in comparison of the Earth : so
great is his mercy toward them that
fear him. Psal. ciij. 11.

Y^ea like as a father pitieth his
otvn children : even so is the Lord
mere fid unto them that fear him.
V. 13.

Thou, O God, hast proved us :
thou hast tried us, even as silver is
tried. Psal. Ixvi. 9.

Thou suferedst men to ride over
our Heads, we went through fire
and ivater: but thou hast brought
us out into a tvealthy place, ver. 1 1 .

Oh, how great troubles and ad-
versities hast thou shewed us : and
yet didst thou turn and refresh us,
yea and broughtest us from the
deep of the earth again. Psal.
Ixxi. 18.

Thou didst re)jientber us in our
low estate, and redeem us from our
enemies : for thy mercy endureth
for ever. Psal. cxxxvi. 23. 24.

Lord, thou art become gracious
unto thy land : thou hast turned
again the captivity of Jacob. Psal.
Ixxv. 1.

God hath shewed us his goodness
plenteously : and God hath let us
see our desire upon our enemies.
Psal.lix. 10.

They are brought down and
fallen : but we are risen and stand
upright. Psal. xx. 8.

There are they fallen, all that
work tvickedness : they are cast
dowu,aud .shfill iiipf be able to stand.
Psal. xxxvi. 12.

THE ROYAL FAMILY.

41o

1662

Proper Psalms, xx. xxi. Ixxxv.
cxviij.

Proper Lessons.

The first, 2 Sam xix. v. 9.

The second, Rom. xiij.

1G85

The Lord hath been mindful of
us, and he shall bless us : even he
shall bless the house of Israel, he
shall bless the house of Aaron.
Psal. cxv. 12.

He shall bless them that fear the
Lord: both small and great. Psal.
cxv. 13.

O that men would therefore praise
the Lord for his goodness : and de-
clare the wonders that he doeth for
the children of men. Psal. cvij. 2 1 .

That theij tvould offer unto him
the sacrifice of thanksgiving : and
tell out his IVorJcs with gladness.
Psal. cvij. 22.

And not hide them from the
children of the generations to come:
But shew the Honour of the Lord,
his mighty and wonderful Works
that he hath done. Psal. Ixxviij. 4.

That our Posterity may also
know them, and the children that
are yet unborn: and not be as
their forefathers, a faithless and
stubborn generation, ver. 6, 7.

Give thanks, O Israel, unto God
the Lord, in the Congregations :
from the ground of the Heart.
Psal. Ixviij. 26.

Praised be the Lord daily : Even
the God who helpeth us, and pour eth
his benefits upon us. v. 19.

O let the wickedness of the
wicked come to an end : but es-
tablish thou the righteous, Psal.
vij. 9.

Let all those that seek thee, be
joyful and glad in thee : and let
all such as love thy salvation, say
always, The Lordbe praised. Psal.
xl. 19.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, ^c.

Proper Psalms, cxxiv. cxxvi. cxxix.
cxviij.

Proper Lessons.

The first, 2 Sam. 19. v. 9. or

Num. xvi.

416

THE RESTORATION OF

16G2 1685

Te Dcum.

The second, the Epistle of S.

Jiide-

Jubilate Deo.
hi the Suffrages after the Creed these shall | The Suffrages next after the Creed skull

be inserted and used for the King.

Priest. O Lord, save the King.

People. Who putteth his trust
in thee.

Priest. Send him help from thy
holy place.

People. And evermore mightily
defend him.

Priest. Let his enemies have
no advantage against him.

People. Let not the wicked ap-
proach to hurt him.

Instead (f the first Collect for Morning
Prayer these two shall be used.

OLORD God of our salvation,
who hast been exceedingly
gracious unto this land, and by thy
miraculous providence hast delivered
us out of our late miserable con-
fusions, by restoring to us our dread
Sovereign Lord, thy servant, King
Charles ; We are now here before
thee with all due thankfulness to ac-
knowledge thine unspeakable good-

stand thus.
Priest. O Lord, shew thy mercy
upon us.

Answer. And grant us thy sal-
vation.

Priest. O Lord, save the King.
Answer. Hlio putteth his trust
in thee.

Priest. Send him help from thy
holy place.

Answer. And evermore mightih/
defend him.

Priest. Let his enemies have
no advantage against him.

Answer. Let not the wicked ap-
proach to hurt him.

Priest. Endue thy ministers with
righteousness.

Answer. And make thi/ chosen
people joyful .

Priest. Give peace in our time,
O Lord.

Answer. Because there is no
other that fighteth for us but onhj
thou, O God.

Priest. Be unto us, O Lord, a
strong Tower.

Answer. From the face of our
enemies.

Priest. O Lord, hear our Prayer.
Ansiver. And let our cry come
unto thee.

Instead of the first Collect at Morning
I'raijer shall these two which follow be
tiscd.

O ALMIGHTY God, who art
a strong Tower of Defence
! unto thy servants against the Face
i of their Enemies; We yield thee
1 Praise and Thanks, for the wonderful
Deliverance of these Three King-
[ doms from The Great liehellion,
j and all the Miseries and Oppressions
! consequent thereupon, under which
! they had so long groaned. We

THE ROYAL FAMILY.

4\1

1662

ness this day shewed unto us, and
to offer up oiu" sacrifices of praise
unto thy glorious Name : humbly
beseeching thee to accept this our
unfeigned, though unworthy oblation
of ourselves ; vowing all holy obe-
dience in thought, word, and work
unto thy divine Majesty ; and pro-
mising in thee, and for thee all
loyal and dutiful allegiance to thine
Anointed servant, and to his heirs
after him : whom we beseech thee
to bless with all increase of grace,
honour, and happiness in this world,
and to crown with immortality and
glory in the world to come ; for
Jesus Christ his sake, our only Lord
and Saviour. Amen.

OGOD, who by thy divine pro-
vidence and goodness didst
this day first bring into the world,
and didst this day also bring back
and restore to us, and to his own
just and undoubted rights our most
gracious sovereign Lord, thy ser-
vant King Charles ; Preserve his
life, and establish his throne, we
beseech thee. Be unto him a hel-
met of salvation against the face of
his enemies, and a strong tower of
defence in the time of trouble. Let
his Reign be prosperous, and his
days many. Let justice, truth, and
holiness ; let peace, and love, and
all Christian virtues flourish in his
time. Let his people serve him
with honour and obedience ; and
let him so duly serve thee on earth,
that he may hereafter everlastingly
reign with thee in heaven, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

1685

acknowledge it thy Goodness, that
we were not utterly delivered over
as a Pi-ey unto them : Beseeching
thee still to continue such thy Mer-
cies towards us ; that all the World
may know, That thou art our Sa-
viour and Mighty Deliverer, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

OLORD God of our Salvation,
who hast been exceedingly
gracious unto this Land, and by thy
miraculous Providence didst deliver
us out of our miserable Confusions,
by restoring to us, and to his own
just and undoubted Rights, our
then most gracious Sovereign Lord,
thy servant. King Charles the
Second, (notwithstanding all the
power and malice of his enemies)
and by placing him in the Throne
of this Kingdom ; thereby restoring
also unto us the public and free
Profession of thy true Religion and
Worship, together with our former
Peace and Prosperity, to the great
Comfort, and Joy of our hearts : We
are here now before thee, with all
due Thankfulness, to acknowledge
thine unspeakable Goodness herein,
as upon this day, shewed unto us,
and to offer up our Sacrifice of Praise
for the same, unto thy great and
glorious Name ; humbly beseeching
thee to accept this our unfeigned
though unworthy Oblation of our-
selves : Vowing all holy Obedience
in Thought, Word, and Work unto
thy Divine Majesty ; and promising
in thee and for thee all loyal and
dutiful Allegiance to thine Anointed
Servant now set over us, and to
His Heirs after him: Whom we

3 II

418

THE RESTORATION OF

1662 1685

beseech thee to bless with all In-
crease of Grace, Honour, and Hap-
piness in this World, and to Crown
hira with Inimortalit)' and Glory in
the World to come, for Jesus Christ
his sake, our only Lord and Saviour.
Amen

In the end of the Litany, (which shall always this day be used) after the Collect
[We humbly beseech thee, O Father, tkc] shall this be said ' which followeth.

OLORD Ciod, most merciful
Father, who of thine especial
grace and favour didst this day bring
home unto us thy servant King
Charles our Sovereign, and place
him in the Throne of this Kingdom,
thereby restoring to us the public
and free profession of thy true Re-
ligion and worship, to the great
comfort and joy of our hearts; We
thine unworthy servants, here as-
sembled together to celebrate the
memory of this thy mercy, most
humbly beseech thee to grant us
grace, that we may always shew
ourselves truly and unfeignedly
thankful unto thee for the same :
And that our gracious King may
through thy mercy continue his
Reign over us in all virtue, godli-
ness, and honour, many, and many
years ; and that we dutifully obey-
ing him, as faithful and loyal sub-
jects, may long enjoy him with the
continuance of thy great blessings,
which by him thou hast vouchsafed
unto us, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast
in all Ages shewed forth thy
Power and INlercy in the miraculous
and gracious Deliverances of thy
Church, and in the Protection of
righteous and Religious Kings and
States, professing thy holy and
eternal Truth, from the malicious
Conspiracies and wicked Practices
of all their Enemies : We yield unto
thee from the very bottom of our
hearts unfeigned Thanks and Praise,
as for thy many great and public
JNIercies, so especiallv for that signal
and vvonderfid Deliverance by thy
wise and good Providence, as upon
this day, completed and vouchsafed
to our then most gracious Sove-
reign King Charles the Second,
and all the Royal Family : and in
Them and with Them to this whole
Church and State, and all Orders
and Degrees of Men in both, from
the unnatural Rebellion, Usurpa-
tion and Tyranny of ungodly and
cruel men, and from the sad Confu-
sions and Ruin thereupon ensuing.
From all these, O gracious and
merciful Lord God, not our merit,
but thy Mercy ; Not our foresight,
but thy Providence ; Not our own
arm, but thy Right Hand, and thine
Arm, and the Light of thy Counte-
nance, did Rescue and Deliver us ;
even because thou hadst a Favour
unto us. And therefore not unto us,
O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy
name be ascribed all Honour, Glory
and Praise, with most humble and
hearty Thanks, in all Churches of

which next followelh [1G8.J]

THE ROYAL FA3IILY.

419

1662

Immediately before the Prayer of S.
Chrysostom, use the Collect of Thanks-
giving, [For Peace, and Deliverance
from our Enemies].

O ALMIGHTY God, who art
a strong tower of defence
unto thy servants against the face
of their enemies ; We yield thee
praise and thanksgiving for our
deHverance from those great and
apparent dangers wherewith we were
compassed. We acknowledge it
thy goodness that we were not de-
livered over as a prey unto them ;
beseeching thee still to continue
such thy mercies towards us, that
all the world may know that thou
art our Saviour and mighty de-
liverer, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

In the Communion Service between the
Commandments and the Epistle, shall
these two Collects be used, instead of
the Collect for the King, and that of
the day.

OMOST gracious God, and
merciful Father, who hast
by thy infinite power and goodness
safely and quietly, after so many
and great troubles and adversities,
settled thy servant our Sovereign
Lord King Charles in the throne
of his Fathers, (notwithstanding all
the power and malice of his ene-
mies) restoring unto us with him,
and by him, the free profession of
thy sacred truth and Gospel, toge-
ther with our former peace and
prosperity ; We beseech thee to
grant him the defence of thy salva-
tion, and to shew forth thy loving-
kindness, and mercy to him ; and
to stir up continually in our hearts
all faithful duty and loyalty towards
him, with a religious obedience, and
thankfulness unto thee for these

1685
the Saints : Even so. Blessed be
the Lord our God, who alone doth
wondrous things ; And blessed be
the Name of his Majesty for ever,
through Jesus Christ our only Lord
and Saviour. Amen.

In the Communion Service, immediately
before the reading of the Epistle shall
these tico Collects be used, instead of
the Collect for the King and the Collect
of the day.

O ALMIGHTY God, who art
a strong Tower of Defence
unto thy Servants against the Face
of their Enemies ; We yield thee
Praise and Thanks for the wonder-
ful Deliverance of these Three King-
doms from The Great Rebellion,
and all the Miseries and Oppres-
sions consequent thereupon, under
which they had so long groaned.
We acknowledge it thy Goodness,
that we were not utterly delivered
over as a Prey unto them : Beseech-
ing thee still to continue such thy
Mercies towards us ; that all the
World may know that thou art
our Saviour and mighty Deliverer ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

420

THE RESTORATION OF

1662
and all other thy morcies, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Al-
mighty God, that our Sove-
reign Lord the King, whom thou
didst this day happily bring home,
and restore to us, may be a mighty
protector of his people, a religious
defender of thy sacred Faith, and
of thy holy Church among us, a
glorious conqueror over all his ene-
mies, a gracious governor unto all
his subjects, and a happy father of
many children to rule this Nation
by succession in all ages, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. ii. IL
EARLY beloved Ho-
nour the King.

The Gospel S. Matth. xxii. 16.

AND they sent out and
went their way.

1685

OLORD God of our Salvation,
who hast been exceedingly
gracious unto this Land, and by thy
miraculous Providence didst deliver
us out of our miserable Confusions,
by Restoring to us, and to his own
just and undoubted Rights, our then
most gracious Sovereign Lord, thy
Servant King Charles the Second,
(notwithstanding all the power and
malice of his Enemies) and by
placing him in the Throne of this
Kingdom ; thereby restoring also
unto us the public and free Profes-
sion of thy true Religion and Wor-
ship, together with our former Peace
and Prosperity, to the great Comfort
and Joy of our hearts : We are here
now before thee, with all due Thank-
fulness, to acknowledge thine un-
speakable Goodness herein, as upon
this day, shewed unto us, and to offer
up our Sacrifice of Praise for the
same, unto thy great and glorious
Name ; humbly beseeching thee to
accept this our unfeigned though un-
worthy Oblation of ourselves : Vow-
ing all holy Obedience in Thought,
Word, and Work, unto thy Divine
Majesty ; and promising in thee
and for thee all loyal and dutiful
Allegiance to thine Anointed Ser-
vant now set over us, and to his
Heirs after him ; Wliom we beseech
thee to bless with all increase of
Grace, Honour and Happiness, in
this World, and to crown him with
Immortality and Glory in the World
to come, for Jesus Christ his sake
our only Lord and Saviour. Amen.

The Epistle. 1 S. Pet. ii. 11 — 17.

The Gospel. S. IMatth. xxii.
16—22.

In the Offertory sliatl this Siiitence
be read.

THE EOYAL FA3IILY.
1662 1685

421

NOT every one that saith unto
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the Kingdom of Heaven ; but
he that doth the Will of my Father
which is in Heaven. »S'. Matth. 7.
21.

After the Prayer [For the whole state of Christ's Cluirch, &c.] this Collect
following shall be used.

OLORD our God, who up-
holdest and governest all
things in heaven and earth; Receive
our humble prayers with our thanks-
givings for our Sovereign Lord
Charles, set over us by thy grace
and providence to be our King :
And so, together with him, bless
the whole Royal Family with the
dew of thy heavenly Spirit, that
they, ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power, and crowned
with thy gracious and endless favour,
may continue before thee in health,
peace, joy, and honour, a long and
happy life upon earth, and after
death obtain everlasting life and
glory in the kingdom of heaven,
by the merits and mediation of
Christ Jesus our Saviour, who with
the Father, and the holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one Godj
world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God and hea-
venly Father, who of thine
infinite and unspeakable Goodness
towards us, didst in a most extra-
ordinary and wonderful manner dis-
appoint and overthrow the wicked
Designs of those traiterous, heady,
and high-minded men, who under
the pretence of Religion, and thy
most holy Name, had contrived and
well nigh eifected the utter Destruc-
tion of this Church and Kingdom :
As we do this day most heartily
and devoutly adore and magnify
thy glorious Name for this thine
infinite gracioQs Goodness already
vouchsafed to us ; so we most hum-
bly beseech thee to continue thy
Grace and Favour towards us, hiding
and covering us under the shadow
of thy wings, that no such dismal
Calamity may ever again fall upon
us. To this end send forth thy
light and thy truth, for the discovery
of these depths of Satan, this JNIys-
tery of iniquity. Infatuate and
defeat all the secret Counsels of the
ungodly. Abate their Pride, assuage
their Malice, and confound their
Devices. Strengthen the hands of
our gracious King James, and all
that are put in Authority under him,
with Judgment and Justice, to cut
off all such workers of iniquity, as
turn Religion into Rebellion, and
Faith into Faction ; that they may
never again prevail against us, nor
triumph in the ruin of the Monarchy
and thy Church among us. Pro-
tect and Defend our Sovereign Lord
the King, with the whole Royal
Family, from all Treasons and Con-
spiracies. Be unto him an Helmet
of Salvation, and a strong Tower of

422

A FORM OF PRAYER FOR

1662

[finis.]

1685
Defence against the Face of all his
Enemies. As for those that are
implacable, clothe them with Shame
and Confusion, but upon himself
and his Posterity let the Crown for
ever flourish. So we that are thy
People and the Sheep of thy Pasture
shall give thee thanks for ever, and
will always be shewing forth thy
praise from Generation to Genera-
tion, through Jesus Christ our only
Saviour and Iledeemer ; to whom
with thee, O Father, and God the
Holy Ghost, be Glory in the Church
throughout all Ages, world without
end. Amen.

[finis.]

ro4

A FORM OF

^ragcr foi'tD ^j^anfesgibmg to ^Imt'gDts (Boti ;

To BK USED IN ALL ChURCHES AND ChAPELS WITHIN THIS ReALM, EVERY YeaR

UPON THE Eighth Day of March :
Being the Day on wliich Her Majesty began Her happy Reign.

The Service shall be the same with the usual Office for liohj days in all things ;

except where it is in this Office otherwise uppohitiil.
If this day shall happen to he Sunday, the proper Office for that Sunday shall be wholly
omitted, and this used instead of it : But however it shall happen, there shall be
notice thereof given publicly in the Church the Sunday before.

Morning Prayer shall begin with these Sentences.

I EXHORT that first of all, Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions, and
giving of Thanks, be made for all men ; for Kings and all that
are in Authority ; That we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all
godliness, and honesty : For this is good and acceptable unto God our
Saviour. 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2, 3.

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the Truth is

■ANNE R.

OUR Will and Pleasure is. That this Form of Prayer with Thanksgiving for
the Eighth Day of M.irch, be forlliwiih Printed and Published, and be
used yearly on the said Day, in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and
Chapels, in all Chapels of Colleges and Halls within bolii our Universities, and
of our Colleges of Eton and Winchester, and in all Parish-Churches and Chapels
within our Kingdom of England, Dominion of Wales, and Town of Bencick
upon Tweed.

Given at our Court at St. James's the seventh Day of February 170|. In
tlie Second Year of Our Reign.

By her Majesty's Command.

NOTTINGHAM.

THE EIGHTH OF MARCH. 423

1704

not in us; But if we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive
us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 S. John i.
8,9.

Instead of Venite Exultemns, the Hijmnfolloicing shall be said or sung : one
Verse by the Priest, and another by the Clerk and People.

OLORD our Governor : how excellent is thy Name in all the
world ! Psal. viii. I.

Lord, what is 3Ian, that thou hast such respect unto him : or the
Son of Man, that thou so regardest him ? Psal. cxliv. 3.

Thou hast made him little lower than the Angels : and thou crownest
him with Glory and Honour. Psal. viii. 5.

Thou makest him to have Dominion over the (Forks of thine hands :
and thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. ver. 6.

Behold, O God our Defender : and look upon the face of thine
Anointed. Psal. Ixxxiv. 9.

O hold thou up her goings in thy Paths : that her footsteps slip
not. Psal. xvii. 5.

Grant the Queen a long life : and make her glad with the joy of thy
countenance. Psal. Ixi. 6. and xxi. 6.

Let her dwell before thee for ever : O prepare thy loviug merry
and faithfulness, that they may preserve her. Psal. Ixi. 7.

In her time let the righteous flourish : and let Peace be in all our
Borders. Psal. Ixxii. 7. and cxlvii. 14.

As for her enemies, clothe them with .shame : but upon herself let
her Crown fourish. Psal. cxxxii. 19.

Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Israel : which only doeth
wondrous things. Psal. Ixxii. 18.

And blessed be the Name of his Majesty for ever : and all the Earth
shall be filed with his 3Iajesty. Amen, Amen. ver. 19.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it teas in the begiiining, S^-c. '

Proper Psalms are xx. xxi. ci.
Proper Lessons.
The First, Prov. viii. beginning Ver. 13.
Te Deum.
The Second, Rom. xiii.
Jubilate Deo.
The Suffrages next after the Creed shall stand thus.
Priest. O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.
Answer, And grant us thy salvation.
Priest. O Lord, save the Queen ;
Answer. IVho putteth her trust in thee.
Priest. Send her help from thy holy place.
Answer. And evermore mightily defend her.
Priest. Let her enemies have no advantage against her.
Answer. I^et not the wicked approach to huft her.
Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.

424 A FORM OF PRAYER FOR

1704

Anstver. And make thy chosen jieoj^le joijful.
Priest. O liOrd, save thy people.
Ansiver. And bless thine inheritance.
Piiest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is none other that Jighteth fur us, hut
only thou, O God.

Priest. Be unto us, O Lord, a strong tower,
Answer. From the face of our enemies.
Priest. O Lord, hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Instead of the first Collect at Morning Praijer, shall be vscd this following ColLct of
Thanksgiving for Her Mujestifs Accession to the Throne-

ALMIGHTY God, who rulest over all the Kingdoms of the world,
and disposest of them according to thy good pleasure ; We yield
thee unfeigned thanks, for that thou wast pleased, as on this day, to
place thy Servant our Sovereign Lady Queen Anne upon the Throne of
these Realms. Let thy wisdom be her guide, and let thine arm strengthen
her, let justice, truth and holiness, let peace and love, and all those
virtues that adorn the Christian Profession, flourish in her Days ; direct
all her Counsels and Endeavours to thy Glory, and the Welfare of her
People; and give us Grace to obey her cheerfully and willingly for Con-
science sake, that neither our sinful passions, nor our private interests
may disappoint her Cares for the Public good ; let her always possess the
hearts of her People, that they may never be wanting in Honour to her
Person, and Dutiful Submission to her Authority; let her Reign be long
and prosperous, and Crown her with Immortality in the life to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the end of the Litany (which shall always be used upon this Day) after the Collect
[We humbly beseech thee, O Father] shall the following Prayer (for the Queen
and Royal Family) be used.

OLORD our God, who upholdest and governest all things in heaven
and earth, receive our humble Prayers, with our hearty Thanks-
givings, for our Sovereign Lady Anne, as on this day, set over us by
thy Grace and Providence to be our Queen, and so together with her
bless the Princess Sophia, and the whole Royal Family, that they all
ever trusting in thy goodness, protected by thy power, and crowned
with thy gracious and endless favour, may continue before thee in health,
peace, joy and honour, a long and happy life upon earth, and after death
obtain everlasting life and glory in the Kingdom of Heaven, by the
Merits and Mediation of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who with the Father,
and the Holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without
end. Amen.

Then shall follow this Collect, for God's Protection of the Queen against all her
Enemies.

MOST gracious God, who hast set thy servant Anne our Queen
upon the Throne of her Ancestors, we most humbly beseech thee
to protect her on the same from all the dangers to which she may be
exposed ; Do thou weaken the hands, blast the designs, and defeat the
enterprises of all her enemies, that no secret Conspiracies, nor open
Violences, may disquiet her Reign ; but that being safely kept under the

THE EIGHTH OF MARCH. 425

1704

shadow of thy Wing, and supported by thy power, she may triumph over
all Opposition, that so the world may acknowledge Thee, to be her De-
fender, and mighty Deliverer in all Difficulties and Adversities, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall follow the Prayer, in the time of War and Tumults.

Then the Prayer for the High Court of Parliament (if Sitting.)

In the Communion Service immediately before the reading of the Epistle, instead of

the Collect for the Queen, and that of the Day, shall be used this Prayer for the

Queen, as Supreme Governor of this Church.

BLESSED Lord, who hast called Christian Princes to the Defence
of thy Faith, and hast made it their Duty to promote the Spiritual
Welfare, together with the Temporal Interest of their People ; We ac-
knowledge with humble and thankful hearts thy great goodness to us, in
setting thy Servant our most gracious Queen over this Church and Na-
tion ; Give her, we beseech thee, all those heavenly Graces that are re-
quisite for so high a Trust ; Let the work of thee her God prosper in
her hands ; Let her eyes behold the Success of her Designs for the Ser-
vice of thy true Religion established amongst us ; And make her a blessed
Instrument of protecting and advancing thy Truth wherever it is perse-
cuted and oppressed; Let Hypocrisy and Profaneness, Superstition and
Idolatry fly before her Face ; Let not Heresies and false Doctrines disturb
the Peace of the Church, nor Schisms and causeless Divisions weaken it ;
But grant us to be of one heart and one mind in serving thee our God,
and obeying her according to thy will : And that these blessings may be
continued to After-ages, make the Queen, we pray thee, an happy Mother
of Children, who being educated in thy true Faith and Fear, may happily
Succeed her in the Government of these Kingdoms. So we that are thy
People, and Sheep of thy Pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever, and
will always be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
Amen.

The Epistle. lS.Pet.ii.il.
T"^ EARLY beloved, I beseech &c Honour the king.

The Gospel. S. Matth. xxii. 16.

ND they sent out unto him, &c they marvelled, and left

him, and went their way.

After the Nicene Creed, shall follow the Sermon,
In the Offertory shall this Sentence be read,

GODLINESS is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath;
for we brought nothing into the world, neither can we carry any
thing out. 1 Tim. 6. 6, 7.

After the Prayer [For the whole state of Christ's Church, &:c.] these Collects
following shall be used.

GRANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this World
may be so peaceably ordered by thy Governance, that thy Church
may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

426 A FORM OF P BAYER.

1704

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words, which we
have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace
be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the
fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy Name, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, who knowest our
necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; We beseech
thee to have compassion upon our infirmities ; and those things, which
for our un worthiness we dare not, and for our bhndness we cannot ask,
vouchsafe to give us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE peace of God which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts
and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesu3
Christ our Lord : And the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always.
Amen.

C. WIIITTINGHAM, ClllSWICK,

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Liturgiae Britannicae, or, the several editions of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England : from its compilation to the last revision : together with the liturgy set forth for the use of the Church of Scotland"

See other formats